《I Found Myself Pregnant After Becoming An Omega》 1 Works related "After dressed Omega discovered she was pregnant" Author: off-season and then Copywriting Upon waking up, Ji Yu found that he had crossed. Not only did he change his body, he also got a cub. When he comes, he is at ease. He decides to study hard and raise his cubs. but¡­¡­ Why does the man named He Zhou look so strange at his own eyes? Why do I care about him inexplicably?Even if you look at each other, you can''t help but feel blushing and heartbeat. More shocked is yet to come- The cub was raised and suddenly transformed into a little Zhen beast, wailing his mother. His stomach was also very wrong, and it was bulging day by day. Doctor: You are pregnant. Ji Yu: ...who''s? He Zhou twisted out the cigarette butt, pushed the door and entered: mine. [From the brain to fill the emperor dragon blood line attack x outer skin inner just rabbit blood line accept (AxO)] [Note before reading] 1. Modern overhead ABOs are privately set up, unscientific, and don¡¯t testify. 2. Sand sculpture dog blood HE. 3. Write text and pictures, do not accept any ky and advice, do not like to directly click x Thank you. Content Tags: Birth Fantasy Space Traveling Through Time and Space Campus Search keywords: Protagonist: Jiyu, He Zhou©§ Supporting role: Small universe©§ Others: ABO world view Author''s comment: When Ji Yu woke up, he found that he had crossed. Not only did he change his body, but he also had a cute cub. If he came, he was at ease. He decided to study hard and raise cubs, but he encountered a series of problems because he didn¡¯t understand ABO. The ridicule caused by it.This article has a brisk pace, smooth writing, and very interesting characterization. Through the daily description of the protagonist, it shows the fun of campus life and the witty and warmth of raising cubs, which is eye-catching. 2 Chapter 1 Ji Yu was very confused. Two days before the college entrance examination, he was holding Red Bull with a fountain pen in his left hand and working hard all night, but in the next second he came to this big house. He felt that he had probably crossed, or his soul was wearing. Because his skin turned white and his abdominal muscles disappeared, he obviously changed his body, plus the half bottle of sleeping pills that was open next to him when he woke up, he guessed that the original owner committed suicide, and then he walked over. After all, living in the era of information explosion, he was not surprised, just a little confused. This awkward emotion was magnified countless times when he saw the sleeping baby in the nursery-the original owner of his body is already married?Have a kid?What about the child''s mother? The baby didn''t wake up, Ji Yu tiptoed to look for the bathroom. Looking at the familiar face in the mirror, Ji Yu couldn''t recover. This face is exactly the same as his original face, but it is too pale and full of sickness, as if it will fall when the wind blows. He also wears a two-fingered metal ring around his neck. I don¡¯t know what the metal ring is made of. It doesn''t feel at all on the neck. Ji Yu tried to untie it, but failed to untie it, so she had to put it aside first. He slowed down and walked the whole house. Except for the baby''s room, there are only traces of someone living in the bathroom and one bedroom. Everything in the other rooms is covered with white cloth, and the floor is gray. The shoes in the shoe cabinet are all men''s, there is nothing on the dressing table, and there is no long hair on the comb in the bathroom. There is no trace of female life. Therefore, it looks like he and the baby live in such a big villa. Ji Yu suppressed the doubts in his heart and tried to find the phone of the original owner, but the phone was not found, but he found the student ID of the original owner¡ª¡ª Longcheng First Senior High School Senior three (3) Jiyu. The same name as him, the same class as him, but the school name is different. Wait, the original owner has children in the third year of high school? Or is it that the child is not the owner, maybe his brother? Then the question comes again, what about the original owner''s parents?Wouldn''t he let someone who is still in school take the child? Just when his thoughts were running around like a wild horse, Ji Yu found the original owner''s phone. Unlock the fingerprint and open the contact. There is no one in it. Looking at the call log, there is only one call made last night, but it is a string of numbers, and I don''t know who it is calling. Jiyu: "..." He is not only confused now, but also worried. He doesn''t know anything, doesn''t he have to dress up if he just touches someone? "Buzz¡ª" At this moment, the phone shook. Ji Yu stared at the phone for a long time, then finally picked it up and tentatively said: "Hello?" "What are you doing! Didn''t you say you will see you at the gate? The sun is so big outside, I''m almost dead!" "Come out! Hurry, hurry! We''ll be late if you don''t come again!" "come out faster!" Ji Yu was buzzed by the continual speech, and his emotions became anxious. He hurried to the window and took a look, but did not see anyone downstairs. "I didn''t see anyone." "The gate! The gate!" Ji Yu was taken aback, and subconsciously said: "Which gate?" After finishing speaking, he felt overwhelmed. Now I have to wear it for help. However, the person on the other end of the phone obviously didn''t think too much, dropped the sentence "I''ll come to you" and hung up. Looking at the hung up phone, Ji Yu suddenly panicked. Who is this person? What is his relationship with the original owner? He is coming soon, what should I call him?I would have pretended to be sick if I knew it! Just when he wanted to return a call to tell the other party that he was sick, the door was knocked. Ji Yu dropped his hand and let out a long breath as if giving up. Okay, it''s useless to hide when things are here. He licked his lips, walked to the door and opened the door. Before he could see what the other person looked like, the magic sound rang in his ears, and Ji Yu suddenly felt his brain buzzing again. "Where''s your schoolbag? What about your student ID? Go to school without getting anything?" "What''s the matter with your face, so white? I said you should go for more walks, bask in the sun, like a vampire." The other party squeezed away Jiyu blocking the door and walked inside in a familiar way. I look at him." What little universe?I''m still Seiya Glacier Athena! Ji Yu took a deep breath. Although the other party spoke abruptly, it was not difficult to see that this person was a good friend of the original owner. He thought about it, and reached out and pointed to the baby room. The visitor came upstairs familiarly, and Ji Yu followed behind him. "He slept so soundly, so cute." The person''s expression suddenly became very soft, and his voice dropped by eight degrees. Ji Yu silently glanced at the student card on his chest-- Senior three (10) class Xie Yuxing. What did you call him?Old thanks?Rain star?Brother Star? Xie Yuxing turned to look at Ji Yu: "Where is his lunch?" Ji Yu was taken aback: "Um, I..." Xie Yuxing sighed and looked at him with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, "We don''t care about our lives, our little universe is so pitiful!" Ji Yu blinked. This child really belongs to the original owner, what the fuck is that child? Xie Yuxing immediately solved Ji Yu''s confusion. "When you return to school this time, you must not provoke him anymore. We and him are not people in the same world." As he said, Xie Yuxing found milk powder and a bottle by himself, and soaked it skillfully. He soaked and counted Luo Jiyu, "The twisted melon is not sweet, and their family will be Amitabha without killing you and Xiao Universe. You can live with Xiao Universe." "Don''t be unwilling to complain. The thing is that you did not do the right thing. If someone saves you, you still...still like that, even if you ruin the marriage contract, it''s fine to return to your house without asking you to settle the bill. " "Learn how to take care of your children, the little universe is your own and innocent." Ji Yu was as quiet as a chicken on the side, but a storm blew in his mind. These words were too informative, and he couldn''t bear it. So, did he wear a scumbag? Not only did he fall in love and give birth to a child, but he also avenged his grudge, ruining the other party¡¯s marriage contract, but also gave the white wolf an empty glove and exchanged a sperm for his son and house. Ji Yu: What kind of peerless scumbag... Is he too late to pretend to have amnesia? "Did you hear what I said?" Xie Yuxing asked again. Ji Yu nodded: "Yeah." Xie Yuxing glanced at him: "So perfunctory, I know you still think of him." Ji Yu: "I''m not that I didn''t." Xie Yuxing raised his eyebrows: "Huh?" Ji Yu bit her scalp and said: "I will definitely not provoke her, study hard, and raise the small universe." "It''s almost the same." Xie Yuxing was satisfied. After the milk was soaked, Xie Yuxing put the bottle next to the baby''s head. Ji Yu had never raised a child, and he didn''t know how many babies would eat on his own. Seeing Xie Yuxing''s proficiency, he trusted each other inexplicably, so he didn''t think too much. He took his student ID and schoolbag and followed Xie Yuxing to school. Soldiers came to cover up the water and earth, Ji Yu thought quite open. He is not even afraid of the college entrance examination, and there is nothing to be afraid of when going out to meet people, and he is not doing those things, if someone says him, he should not hear it. Along the way, Jiyu saw many people with metal collars around their necks. Some people didn''t wear them on their necks, but they wore bracelets of the same material on their hands. Ji Yu thought, maybe this thing is the ID card of this world?Can you know all about your background? He didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask. The question is that it was found to be not original. Maybe the original owner is not very talkative, so Ji Yu was silent all the way, and Xie Yuxing didn''t notice anything wrong. When he arrived at the school, he patted his shoulder and said-- "If He Jiao makes things difficult for you, you can bear it. It is true that you are wrong. In short, don''t think about making trouble to He Zhou. He won''t help you, only people will make you jokes. I will come to you at noon. have a meal together." Poor brothers in the world. Ji Yu nodded and parted ways with Xie Yuxing downstairs. The girl who was bullied by the original owner was He Jiao. Ji Yu sighed and said that this was really a sin. Shouldn''t it be the third year of high school that he should study hard every day to prepare for the exam? Only after standing downstairs for a while, he experienced enough with the contemptuous glances of people passing by. Ji Yu looked back and got a disdainful "humph." Okay, it seems that the whole school knows what the original owner did. But this school is really tolerant, and it didn''t even let the original owner drop out. Thinking of this, Ji Yu stepped on the bell and entered the classroom. As soon as he entered, the classroom was silent for a moment, and the people inside gave him a very unified look, and then turned away from him. Jiyu: "..." He walked silently to the empty seat in the corner. At the first sight of these classmates, what he thought in his mind was not that he was excluded, but that the male classmates in the class looked good... so weak. The faces of all the stars are all very beautiful and outstanding, but why are they so white and slender? There are even a few boys looking in the mirror to trace their eyebrows. Sorry, he shouldn''t judge people by appearance, but he really couldn''t help it. The teacher-like person said as soon as he entered the door: "He Jiao, help me send out all the papers." Ji Yu opened his eyes wide, and was forcibly swallowed back into his throat with a sound. He raised his head to look at the girl who responded, and his heart was swept across the screen. The victim and the victim are in the same class! If something like that happened, the school didn¡¯t drop the original owner out of school, and let him stay in the same class with the victim. Do you want to force her to die? A sheet of paper was thrown on Ji Yu''s face. He regained his senses and glanced at He Jiao who had handed out the test paper. Not surprisingly, he got a pair of disdainful eyes. Ji Yu was not at all angry at being slapped in the face by the test paper, but sighed that this girl is really strong and it is not easy. "Thank you." He held the test paper politely. He Jiao twisted her eyebrows and stared, showing an expression of disbelief, then rolled her eyes again: "Your brain is broken, right?" He turned around and left. Jiyu: "..." No, why did you curse? But when he thought about what the original owner had done, he felt that it was quite worthy of scolding. So he lowered his head, opened the test paper, and saw the math problem on it. Mathematics, his strong point, but obviously not the strong point of the original owner, because the red bars on the test paper are drawn from to the end, none of them are correct. "Shit." Someone next to him chuckled lightly. Ji Yu looked up. The man laughed sarcastically and his eyes were full of contempt: "Your grades are as rubbish as yours, and you don''t look at what you are, but you want to enter He''s house and dream!" "I feel sick when I''m in the same class with you." Then he moved his desk aside. Ji Yu calmly said: "Do we have hatred?" The man lifted his chin, his tone was casual and disdainful: "No, but I just disgust you." Jiyu: "..." Where did the pheasant play for himself? Who hasn''t been raised with good food and drink at home?It was very depressing to suddenly dress as a scumbag, but there are still people who are going to slap fire, and he didn''t specially wear it to redeem! "How many did you take?" he asked. The actor waving his test paper triumphantly: "Ninety-six." "When is the next exam?" "Next Mon." Ji Yu nodded: "Okay, you wait." "Waiting for?" "Waiting to kneel down and call my dad." On the exam, he hadn''t been afraid of anyone. 3 chapter 2 Ji Yu has been a schoolmaster since he was a child, and has always been a "child of someone else''s family". He stopped arguing with the man, turned his head and thought of his own business. I have worn everything, I have to think about what to do next. When I come here, I like to be a father. I can¡¯t get away with raising a child. So where does the money for raising a child come from?When he got back, he planned to dig through the boxes and close the cabinets to get the original owner''s family details. Then comes what happened to the original owner. He Jiao is the person who the original owner is sorry. If you can bear it, you can endure it. He Zhou sounds like her brother or relative, so you can avoid it. Xie Yuxing is a good friend of the original owner. You can build friendship. That''s all about the current network of relationships, and others have yet to be discovered. After thinking about it, Ji Yu suddenly blessed his soul again, and yelled "system" twice in his head, and then let go of his mind without hearing a response. It seemed that he didn''t need to complete any tasks, just simply pierced the soul. It''s just the beginning of the third year of high school, which means that one year will be able to fly high. But I still feel unhappy thinking about it this way. If I change the environment, my familiar people are gone.Originally, he would be liberated in three days, but now he has to re-read the third year of high school. Ji Yu is big when he thinks of the endless exam papers and endless exams. He raised his cheek with one hand, frowned, and tapped on the table with his fingers. "Shoot¡ªpop!" He slammed his hand out to intercept an eraser hitting his face. Squeezing the rubber tightly, he pursed his lips and glanced sharply at the rubber thrower. It''s He Jiao. alright. The fire in his heart was extinguished, Ji Yu lowered his eyes and listened carefully. He Jiao''s face was incredulous, and her eyes were almost out. Is Jiyu''s sex changed this time? It''s not noisy or noisy. He used to want to make the Sesame Matter a big deal, so that her brother knew it, and then took the opportunity to pretend to be a white lotus, crying bitterly in front of her brother. Or... he changed his strategy? He Jiao didn''t know, so she still wanted to try again, but Ji Yu didn''t give her a chance, so she asked her teacher for leave after class, saying she was uncomfortable and wanted to go back to rest. The teacher granted leave, and Ji Yu sent another text message to Xie Yuxing, telling him to go back first. Ji Yu had no money, so he had to walk back the same way he came. Fortunately, it''s not far, only 15 minutes'' walk. As soon as he went back, he turned on the three-foot digging mode, read all the original owner''s things, and finally left his cell phone, a bunch of keys, a bank card, an ID card, and a few sealed needles on the table. And the glass bottle with the blue liquid, the others were taken back. I couldn''t find any information on the phone, and only one door key was recognized in the key. The bank card did not know the password, but it should be able to be changed with the ID card. But since there is an ID card, what is the collar around the neck for? Also, what is this needle and medicine? They were scattered, unpackaged, and the weird blue liquid made Ji Yu frown. He couldn''t help but associate it with bad things. After all, the color of the injection in his body was not so strange in his impression. If you don''t understand, don''t think about it, Ji Yu took a pen and paper upstairs. He stood in front of the crib and leaned in to look in. The little guy inside has woken up, his milk has been drunk, and his cheeks are squishy. When he sees him, he smiles, his eyes crooked, revealing his pink gums. This child is very well-behaved and cute, and has a sweet smile, but he really doesn''t take children at all. So Ji Yu quickly wrote the word Yuesao on the paper. Gently shook the shaker twice and played with the baby for a while. After playing with the baby for a while, Ji Yu turned his head and looked at other furnishings, and then wrote on the paper-air purifier, computer, bookcase, milk bottle sterilizer ... After writing about half a piece of paper, and circled the most needed ones with a red pen, he stopped writing and took his ID card and bank card and went out. He checked the balance on the card, and it turned out to be more than 8 million. You can buy everything you want, and you don¡¯t have to make a choice. He thought that the original owner really didn''t have any points, so he rented the house. Just as Jiyu happily walked through the shopping malls and swept the same items into the shopping cart, He Zhou''s mobile phone kept popping up text messages. [Your account with the end number of 7107, at 12:30 on September 11, POS will spend 7900 yuan...] [Your account with the end number of 7107, at 12:31 on September 11, POS expenditure 32999 yuan...] Your account ending in 7107... ... I swiped a dozen of them in a row, and the phone shook endlessly. "Brother He, your phone keeps ringing." The replacement Fei Qiu slobbed and waved to the man who was still sweating on the court. The tall, handsome man turned a deaf ear to nothing but basketball in his eyes. Fei Qiu went over and glanced at the phone. The phone had a password lock, but a message box popped up on the screen. The above message box keeps refreshing, each of which is deduction information. "Brother He, would you like to take a look? Your 7107 card has been deducting fees, don''t it be stolen." The men on the court finally stopped their movements and turned to Fei Qiu. He pulled the collar around his neck casually, and his wolf-like eyes narrowed, seeming to be a little impatient, but in the end he didn''t say anything, walked over and picked up the phone and glanced. The card with the end number 7107 was given to Ji Yu with a piece of the house. There were eight million in it, as compensation for his loss. After all, he once marked Ji Yu thoroughly. With this money, he can go to the hospital to wash the mark off and find a new home, but Ji Yu refused to live or die and wanted to be with him. Together?laugh. What about 100% pheromone matching?This thing can make him fall in love with him without hesitation, and it can also make him torture him effortlessly, make him yield, and make him suffer. After all, in the relationship between the sexes, Alpha has absolute control. He Zhou moved his neck and looked at the text messages on the phone contemptuously. Ji Yu also said that it was not for his money, not for his family background, and vowed to not want his penny, but now he is so happy. Also, how could he afford that little thing. Thinking of that little thing, He Zhou''s eyes were dark. That is his stain and his shame. [Your account with the end number of 7107, at 12:47 on September 11, POS paid 12,000 yuan...] Your account ending in 7107... The text messages are still being swiped, one after another. He Zhou didn''t bother to look at it, and turned his phone over on the table, shouted towards the court, and soon joined the strong confrontation between the Alpha elite. On the other side, Jiyu is shopping frantically. He didn''t finish the purchase until 3 o''clock in the afternoon, and when he went back, he took the Yuesao home. This month''s wife is in her thirties, and her salary is 12 thousand a month. She takes care of the children, cleans the house, and cooks three meals. Seeing Yuesao skillfully changing diapers and soaking milk powder to the baby at home, making the baby hahale, Ji Yu felt comfortable, lying on the sofa as a salted fish. Shopping was so tired that he felt that his leg would be broken. I really admire those women who can go shopping in high heels. What a fairy. But going out for a while, also let him understand some general situation of this world-this world is almost the same as his original world. He is still in China, what year he was before he wore it, and what year he was after he wore it. Other than that, national leaders have not changed, the names of the four major banks have not changed, and the names of major shopping malls have not changed. Even the M-brand ice cream at the entrance of the mall is a familiar flavor. He seemed to be still in the original world, just changed his identity, and... the familiar people around him were changed. The more I missed, the deeper his emotions, Ji Yu sighed. I don¡¯t know what happened over there... He lowered his eyes, picked up the phone, quickly pressed a few keys with his fingers, and finally hesitated on the call button. After a long pause, the finger was pressed down. The Adam''s apple moved, Ji Yu swallowed nervously twice. In the misty bathroom, the sound of water kept rushing. The water stream took away the foam produced by sweat and toiletries, followed a pair of slender and tight legs, slid onto the tiles, and then rushed into the sewers on both sides. The mobile phone that was still on the bed at random by the owner buzzed and rang for several minutes before it stopped. After taking a shower, He Zhou casually wrapped a scarf and wiped his hair out of the bathroom. Without the cover of clothes, the solid muscles full of explosive power were exposed to the air, coupled with his height of 1.92 meters, made him look like a towering mountain, full of momentum in every move. He brushed his hair back to reveal his smooth forehead, then stretched out his arm and picked up the phone. There were three missed calls on it, all from Jiyu. He Zhou frowned. What does Jiyu want to do? Before he could call back, there was another text message on the phone, which was still sent by Ji Yu. [Hello, please forgive me for interrupting. May I send you text messages occasionally in the future?Only occasionally, it won''t bother you, you can see it or not.I did this because this phone number is very meaningful to me, so I sincerely plead with you to allow me to text you occasionally.Hope you can think about it after you see the message, thank you. He Zhou raised his eyebrows: Which one is this? He replied: [What''s the meaning? Ji Yu was overjoyed, and continued to reply with excitement and embarrassment¡ª¡ª [This is the mobile phone number my father used. He... can''t accompany me, so I want... as sustenance.I''m really sorry, but I''m sorry to trouble you. This is his dad''s phone number, but in this world, the owner of the phone number is obviously not his dad. His father would not fail to answer the phone. Although there is no difference between this world and the original in physical sense, it is different in the end. When I think about it, there are overwhelming figures of the man in his head. He loves his mother very much and cares about him very much. He will give him homework guidance. He will also chase him with a belt because he is naughty. In the end, he will call on his buttocks without serious attention. He taught him how to study and also taught him how to be a man. The most impressive thing was his large palm. Will pat his head when he is down, and pat his shoulder when he is fluttering, telling him that boys should be calm and responsible. They have not seen each other for more than a month. They could go home after the college entrance examination, so I don''t know when they will see each other again. I really want to go back. On the other side, He Zhou looked weird when looking at this text message. Regardless of whether Ji Yu''s father had used this mobile phone number ten years ago, he said that "unable to accompany" and "as sustenance" are enough inexplicable. Ji Yu''s father is obviously still alive, what does this nostalgic tone mean? [Your father is gone? Yes. Seeing the confident reply from the other party, He Zhou called his subordinates: "Is Ji Yuansheng still alive?" "Of course I''m alive, what''s the matter, Master? You mean¡ª" "Nothing, just ask." After hanging up the phone, He Zhou glanced at the text message mockingly. No matter how you change the routine, the essence is still a liar. Still a stupid liar. All fell to this point, and tried to struggle. It is also ridiculous. He wants to see what he is doing. Seeing that the other party hadn¡¯t responded for a long time, Ji Yu thought that the other party had acquiesced to his request. He was relieved and sent another thank-you note sincerely¡ª¡ª Thank you. The author has something to say: N long after¡ª He Zhou: I am your "dad". Ji Yu: Don''t say anything. He Zhou raised his cell phone. Ji Yu was furious: I killed you! 4 Chapter 3 With this series of numbers, it can be regarded as finding some psychological comfort. Putting down the phone, Ji Yu spread his hands and lay on the sofa. The baby¡¯s giggling sounded upstairs, along with the hum of the Yuesao coaxing the children, inexplicably adding a warm atmosphere to this large empty villa. Fortunately, he is not alone. Ji Yu yawned, he was a little tired. The high-intensity brushing questions for several days before the crossing and the tiredness accumulated after the crossing gradually closed his eyes, turned sideways, curled up in the most comfortable position, and fell asleep after a while. I don''t know how long it took, Ji Yu was awakened by a low call. He rubbed his eyes and sat up from the sofa. On the opposite sofa sat the newly hired concubine. "I''m sorry, I''m asleep." Ji Yu glanced at the phone, and now it was past seven o''clock in the evening, he actually slept unconsciously for so long. Yuesao nodded: "The dinner has been prepared and it is placed in the kitchen. Do I need to warm it up again?" Ji Yu waved his hand: "No need, no, yes, have you eaten?" "not yet." Probably because of an unfamiliar relationship, this concubine is a little stiff. Ji Yu smiled: "Let''s eat together." This laugh made Yuesao stunned. The Creator really gave all the softness to Omega, even if the new owner''s complexion was not so good, he still dazzled when he laughed, and his fragile appearance made people unable to help but develop a desire for protection. She said, "Thank you." "you are welcome." The dinner made by Yuesao was delicious, but Ji Yu had an average appetite, so he went upstairs to see the little universe after eating. Xiao Universe has already taken a bath and changed his clothes. He has a small pacifier in his mouth, his face is flushed and he is sleeping soundly. The child seemed to be very easy to take, and hadn''t heard him cry for a day. Ji Yu stretched out a finger and carefully poked his bulging cheek. The soft and soft touch made people feel soft. He leaned forward and sniffed, the baby''s milk smelled really good. The sleepy bug was hooked out by the small universe slumbering, Ji Yu walked back to the bedroom quickly, preparing to take a bath and fall asleep. However, when he took off his clothes, Ji Yu was stunned. He knew that the original owner was thin, but he didn''t expect to be so thin, let alone his abdominal muscles, there was no clear muscle, and his arm had to be squeezed hard to see a little bulge. Although this figure is thin and not woody, it looks quite well-proportioned, but it is definitely unhealthy. Therefore, Ji Yu thought about adding fitness to his daily routine, even thinking that he would buy a dumbbell and come back tomorrow, so he could lift the iron while doing homework. Then his gaze went down naturally, falling on the part that all men cared very much about. After a moment of silence, Ji Yu forced his eyes away from him calmly. He kept comforting himself, it must be that the original owner is not yet fully developed and should still grow up. No, it will definitely grow up. Will definitely grow up! Ji Yu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and let the hot water wash his body. Before long, he snapped on the shower. Shett. The more you wash in this bath, the more you feel inferior. Don''t wash it anymore! Taking a large towel and wiping around casually, and then looking for a pair of shorts to put on, Ji Yu jumped into bed in silence, and buried himself deeply in the bed. "I will definitely wear it back." "I will definitely wear it back." Before falling asleep, Ji Yu kept repeating this sentence. ¡ª Early the next morning, Ji Yu woke up faintly. Then he had breakfast with a faint expression, and after the meal he continued to sit on Xie Yuxing''s bicycle faintly. "What''s wrong with you?" Xie Yuxing was confused. Ji Yu: "Nothing, it''s just a little blow." Xie Yuxing: "What blow? He Jiao bullied you again? Or He Zhou?" "If yes, can you avenge me?" "No, but I can accompany you to scold them. I scold people and thieves, and fight against the heroes without fear!" Xie Yuxing said this sentence powerfully and boldly. Ji Yu snorted and shook his head: "It''s not them, it''s something else." "What the hell is going on?" Ji Yu sighed, "I got zero eggs in the math test." Can''t it be said that male self-esteem is frustrated?That''s shameful. Xie Yuxing scratched his head: "But you have been taking the zero test before, and I haven''t seen you feel uncomfortable." Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "I woke up suddenly and suddenly felt ashamed. Can I decide to study hard and be a new person?" Xie Yuxing patted Jiyu on the shoulder: "That''s great! You finally cheer up! I''m so happy for you!" Xie Yuxing''s high spirits also infected Ji Yu. He took a long sigh of relief, straightened his chest, and felt much more comfortable. He also waved his hand actively when parting in the teaching downstairs, and asked Yuxing to have lunch with him. With his own small circle, Ji Yu ignored all the people in the class. They don''t welcome him, and he doesn''t want to be friends with them. It''s best for everyone to stay in the water, he doesn''t care anyway. Immerse your thoughts in the classroom and the sea of ??questions, without distraction, time will pass quickly. Ji Yu always felt that the class would be dismissed before long, especially the teachers in this school are very good, even if he can do it, he would be happy to listen to it again. However, he still took advantage of some fragmentary time to brush two math scrolls. The moment the bell rang and he put down the pen, he was so cool. The haze that had accumulated on his chest also disappeared. Sure enough, learning can solve his sorrow! "What to eat?" Ji Yu said cheerfully. Xie Yuxing: "You go take a seat first, I''ll go in line, what do you want to eat?" "There are too many people at those ordering windows, so it''s the fastest here to order food. How about we all have a Tuesday set meal?" Ji Yu answered: "Okay." Xie Yuxing went to line up, Ji Yu looked around to find a place. He found it all at once. "There are so many vacancies that you don''t need to occupy..." However, this empty space is strange to say, it is a long strip, like a Chu River and Han boundary, separating people on both sides. One side is looking at the tall boys and girls, their waists are straight, but they are full of the aura of the superior while sitting, while the boys and girls on the other side are all shorter in height, either soft or weak. So so, it looks bland. Is there body discrimination in this school? Or are these seats reserved for teachers and students cannot sit?But there is no sign that says no to sit. Jiyu walked over without changing his face, and sat down on this "Chu River Han Jie". Even because he was particularly yearning for the explosive figure of those tall boys Man, he deliberately sat down at the table near them. He has a serious face without squinting. Yu Guang was very skillful and glanced at the strong bodies of the boys without being noticed. As a man who was once proud, but suddenly lost his pride, he really couldn''t control his gaze, and he couldn''t control the envy that burst out of his heart. Such a tall figure, the capital should be very majestic. Too envious. He was so envious that he seemed to have eaten a basket of lemons, and his body was sour. He sighed right in his heart, and somehow met people''s eyes. The opposite party looked at him blankly, the corners of his mouth curled up, his eyes blazing, as if he were warning and mocking. The man''s appearance and physique are exceptionally good, even though there are so many good-looking boys in this school, he is still the most amazing one. Ji Yu''s heartbeat missed a beat, and yearning grew uncontrollably in his heart. He pressed his chest without a trace, ignored the inexplicably accelerated heartbeat, and looked back without showing weakness. Everyone is a man, so what if you appreciate it? Besides, it is not yours. Seeing him staring back straightly, the arc of the man''s mouth disappeared, but the contempt in his eyes doubled. Quickly, Ji Yu clenched his fists, feeling a sudden warmth in his body. His cheeks gradually turned pink, his breathing became hurried, and his body began to not obey the command. First, his head lowered, and then his limbs became sore and unable to sit still. He suddenly remembered the blue potion he saw when he was packing up yesterday. Is the original owner really a drug addict?Is it a drug addiction now? Just when he couldn''t help falling to the side, the power that made him limp suddenly disappeared without a trace. Ji Yu slapped his hand to grab the table to prevent himself from falling down. After stabilizing his body, he lay down on the table and gasped for breath, a layer of sweat was dripping out of his body. Those tall boys and girls glanced at him mockingly, not surprising, while the weak boys and girls on the other side were more unscrupulous, covering their mouths one by one and gloating with misfortune. Originally, Ji Yu wondered if the original owner was sick or addicted to drugs, but he instantly understood when he saw the people around him. ¡ª¡ªMom in this world? ¡ª¡ªIt must be the one who is pushing him! Ji Yu was very angry, wishing he could slap up the table immediately, rushed over and grabbed the dog''s collar and hammered his head, but his body was so weak that he couldn''t even lift his head. "Jiyu, why are you sitting here? What''s the matter?" At this moment, Xie Yuxing hurried over with the dinner plate in both hands. He put down the dinner plate to support Ji Yu''s shoulders, and looked up to know what had happened. Xie Yuxing showed fear on his face, he lowered his voice, and regardless of the prepared meal, he set up Jiyu and walked out: "Didn''t I tell you not to provoke him?" "I''m just sitting there! It''s the one who forced me!" This sentence is very imposing, but Jiyu is weak at this time, and his voice is also soft and weak. Hearing it in human ears is like acting like a baby after being wronged. Xie Yuxing squeezed him quickly: "Hush! Stop talking if you have no energy!" Ji Yu was furious: "Why can''t you say it?!" "We can''t beat him! Did you see that punch-bag big fist? Our family can''t do his little finger together!" "Stop it, ancestor! You weren''t so rigid before!" Seeing that Ji Yu still had to speak, Xie Yuxing quickly covered his mouth with his hands. Ji Yu rolled his eyes with anger, and was dragged away by Xie Yuxing staggeringly. After the two left, people in the cafeteria still whispered from time to time. It wasn''t until the "pop" that a pair of chopsticks were slapped on the table, and the cafeteria suddenly became quiet. All eyes were focused on He Zhou in the Alpha dining area at the same moment, and after only one glance, he shrank his neck and retracted his gaze, turning his head and eating his meal silently. Everyone knows that there is a story between He Zhou, the strongest Alpha in the school, and Jiyu, the worst Omega in the school. Although it is not clear what the specific content is, I can more or less guess it. After all, the cancellation of the marriage contract between He Zhou and Xie Qi has been raged, and no one knows. Everyone guessed that He Zhou met his true fate, Omega, otherwise, how could a person like him who is dispensable for a partner put the whole family''s interests behind for one person? Indeed, as they thought, an Omega appeared in He Zhou''s life, named Jiyu. But this Omega came from a humble background. If it weren''t for He Zhou, he wouldn''t be able to enter the Dragon City One High School. Every time he meets He Zhou, he rushes on his feet in vain and hospitably hugs his thighs, completely acting like a villain, which makes everyone very disgusted. But he was from He Zhou, and everyone dared not speak. Until Ji Yu suddenly quit school and gave birth to a child, he was supposed to fly into He''s house to become a phoenix, but suddenly there was no news. After returning to school after a year, not only was he not being seen by He Zhou, even a noble girl like He Jiao who cherished fame couldn''t help being dirty at him, showing that something must have happened in the year he disappeared. No Alpha would treat an Omega who was completely marked by him and gave birth to him in this way, unless the Omega did something very excessive. However, this matter was concealed by the He family so much that outsiders didn''t know it. It is precisely because of concealment and ignorance that people want to know what happened, so they speculated about it all at once, and finally, due to the pressure of He Zhou and the He family, everyone closed their mouths. This topic has gradually become a taboo. The author has something to say: Ji Yu: Who would think of abo in the world!!! Who!can!miss you!To! 5 Chapter 4 "Didn''t you promise me not to provoke him?" Ji Yu leaned on the steps, frowning and wondering: "Who did I offend? Is he offended me?" Xie Yuxing persuaded: "Even if he provokes you, you should avoid it." Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "???" Xie Yuxing is a Beta. Although he is much more powerful than Omega, his physical fitness is still mediocre. After carrying Jiyu for a while, he will be exhausted. He sat next to Ji Yu, beating his shoulders and squeezing his legs, and said: "Fortunately, He Zhou doesn''t care about it, otherwise we didn''t know if we could get out of the cafeteria." Ji Yu was silent. Xie Yuxing told him the name He Zhou. According to that person''s appearance, it should be He Jiao''s brother. The anger was poured out instantly. All right, he will walk a little further away from the surname He. "I know, I will avoid him in the future." Xie Yuxing: "You promised me yesterday." Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "This is the last time, there is absolutely no next time." Xie Yuxing, who is bothered and innocent, decided to trust Ji Yu again. The two went to the supermarket to buy a piece of bread to make lunch, and went back to the classroom after eating. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the head teacher came to the classroom. "Are any classmates unwell?" Everyone shook their heads, and the only Ji Yu who didn''t signal was lying on the desk and sleeping soundly. Longcheng No. 1 Middle School has a long lunch break, and he likes it very much. Experts always say that a 15-minute to half an hour nap is best, but it takes so much time for Jiyu to fall asleep. As soon as he falls asleep, he has to get up and go to class, which is a torture for him, so he simply stays up and takes a nap Time is spent on the questions. For this reason, he is often told by his classmates that his behavior has brought pressure to them, but in fact he likes to sleep, but never takes a short nap. "Okay, then the squad leader will organize it and take everyone to the gym early to relax." After that, the head teacher left the classroom. When Ji Yu woke up, he just heard half a sentence. He was not relieved, blinked sleepy eyes, and yawned leisurely. The table was suddenly slapped hard, and Ji Yu yawned back with a snap. "I rely on..." Ji Yu looked at the visitor with a dazed and unhappy expression, wondering why people in this world always force him to swear. The monitor glared at him: "vulgar! Keep up with the team!" "What do you do?" he asked unhappy. The monitor ignored him and took the others out of the classroom. Ji Yu knew that he had no human rights in this class, so he sighed and followed the team. Entering the gymnasium, the squad leader took them around to the door of the locker room. "Everyone line up to lead the swimsuits and caps, change them and gather in pool 8." As she said, she opened the two sterilization boxes, "girl on the left, boy on the right." Ji Yu was stuffed with a pair of fluorescent green swimming trunks, cotton, stretchy, and very close to the body. Just looking at it, I knew that this thing must be able to outline any line of the body very, regular, clear and clear. Can he take sick leave now? The squad leader pushed him very impatiently: "Quickly go in and change, what are you blocking here." Jiyu: "..." He sighed again, thinking about the big deal and stuffing something in his front pocket. As a result, this trick is not used at all, because everyone is the same. Not only that, but he thought that he didn''t have any hair, and he didn''t expect that there were so many people like this, so it was really abrupt among the boys. Even his size in the class is still in the forefront. Ji Yu: I feel comforted inexplicably. The waist straightened again, and he calmly followed everyone to the eighth pool. Because everyone is already in the third year of high school, swimming has been learned in the first year of high school, so swimming lessons become relaxation lessons.In this class, you can swim or hide while chatting, as long as you don''t get out of the swimming pool. It just so happened that the teacher asked for leave again, and the person in charge of the lifeguard was replaced by a boy of the same grade, making everyone less stressed. Jiyu has good water and also likes to swim. But this body is too weak, and he loses energy after swimming in a circle, so he has to lie down and rest by the pool. Just lying on his stomach and doing nothing is boring, so he pinched his nose to practice holding his breath. Ji Yu immersed himself in the water, and the noise disappeared instantly, leaving only the sound of water in his ears. The running water slid across the body, cool and comfortable, and then closed my eyes, and after a while, my heart gradually calmed down. However, the lung capacity of this body is not good, and it starts to lack oxygen in less than a minute. Ji Yu put his hand on the edge of the pool, poking his head out of the water, breathing heavily. He wiped the water off his face and slowly opened his eyes. The eyes are a bit stinging, and it seems that water has entered. He raised his head, and the hand rubbing his eyes suddenly stopped. ¡ª¡ªA pair of man''s feet appeared in front of him. This is a pair of masculine and beautiful feet, with slender toes, neat and clean toenails, wide soles, and perfect arches. It looks very manly. Further up, there are bronze calves with strong muscles but not abrupt and unsightly. Just a pair of feet, Ji Yu felt that this man''s figure would never be bad. Sure enough, the more you look up, the more sour Jiyu is. The slender and tough leg lines, the strong and tight thigh muscles, and the strong capital that is clearly outlined in tight briefs. The more you look, the more sour. It''s too much for him to die. He took a deep breath to calm his mood, and looked up at the person''s face. The acidity disappeared, and he wanted to kill the other party. "Why are you here?" Ji Yu said calmly. He Zhou looked down at him: "I almost went down to fish you." Ji Yu''s eyes fell on the work card on his chest, which read "Lifeguard He Zhou". It turned out that he was one of the lifeguards the teacher got. "Just keep your breath away." "Fifty-eight seconds, it''s pretty good for a body like you." Ji Yu squinted slightly. Does this person praise him or mock him? "What happened to a body like me?" He Zhou''s answer was straightforward and brief: "Very weak." Jiyu: "..." Well, this is really taunting him, or the kind that makes no secret of it. He looked at He Zhou expressionlessly. He Zhou put his hands around his chest and stood by the pool looking down at Jiyu. Gradually, the atmosphere became more subtle. In this suffocating atmosphere, Ji Yu unexpectedly stretched out his hands and grabbed He Zhou''s ankles. At the same time, he arched up and kicked his bent legs toward the pool wall, trying to use his strength to drag He Zhou into the water. However, after his operation, He Zhou still stood firmly by the pool. Jiyu: "..." He Zhou: "..." The air suddenly fell silent. The scene was very embarrassing, and even suffocated. Ji Yu blinked: "You can do it, you are awesome." After finishing speaking, he awkwardly but gracefully retracted his hand holding He Zhou''s calf. He Zhou knelt down, and Ji Yu''s face was reflected in his deep black pupils. "Change your routine again?" Ji Yu is inexplicable: "What?" "Don''t you just want to get my attention?" "I took a peek at the lower body of other men while eating, and the eyeballs stuck to me just now and refused to remove them. Why, it''s going to be in heat?" Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "What are you talking about? In love with your sister!" The dog forced this name to call him right. He Zhou glanced at the people who pretended to be eavesdropping around him, and rolled his lower lip unhappily. He suddenly reached out his hand to pinch Ji Yu''s armpit, and with one hand he lifted the person out of the pool like a chicken. Jiyu: "..." He couldn''t calm down anymore and struggled hard, "Is your brain sick? Put me down! Grass!" He was a big man who was picked up in full view of everyone! He Zhou is no longer just stomping on his face. He throws his dignity on the ground and slams under his feet, not only stomping, but also crushing with his feet! "Let me down! Put me down, do you hear?" "He Zhou, my day to you!" "Lao Zi Ri you! Did you hear that!" A sensual "pop" sounded, very loud, making Ji Yu silent instantly. Suddenly he looked like a broken puppet, lying on He Zhou''s shoulder with a dazed expression, letting him carry it, no longer struggling, hanging his head and making no sound. Some people are still alive, but he is dead. He Zhou resisted Ji Yu to a blocked entrance passage under the stands. This swimming pool is very large, with ten swimming pools and eight entrance channels. When there are no important events, only four are open, and the others are locked.Standing in this place can avoid the eyes of others, and there is no need to worry about someone coming in from outside. He Zhou put Jiyu down, but this person sat on the ground as if he had lost his soul. He Zhou frowned and reached out and grabbed Ji Yu''s shoulder: "Stand well." "I am already dead." He Zhou: "..." "At the moment you spanked me." He Zhou: "..." He let go, and Ji Yu fell to the ground softly, as if he had died. "Get up," he said again. Ji Yu closed his eyes, motionless. He Zhou sneered, "Didn''t you just say you want me?" "I can''t beat it, it''s too late, so I give up." He Zhou: "..." "stand up!" "I do not." He Zhou put his hands around his chest and stood indifferently looking at Ji Yu. He always felt that something was wrong with Jiyu. The courage is not a little bit, and the spirit is more, not afraid of him or to please him, on the contrary, like a combative little wolf dog, he is aggressive and rigid, and he was actually trying to be clever to drag him into the water. How dare he? Just as He Zhou looked at him with his eyes, Ji Yu suddenly opened his eyes. He got up quickly and moved quickly behind He Zhou, locked He Zhou''s throat with his hands, and his legs around his chest, and then forced him to the ground, trying to throw him to the ground. However, He Zhou didn''t move, even calmly saying: "Do you want to tickle me?" The air fell silent again. The scene was very embarrassing, and even suffocated. Ji Yu is a little suspicious of life: "..." Well, you are awesome, you are so mad at me. He Zhou grabbed the dead fish-like Jiyu in front of him: "Stand well." Ji Yu kicked the iron plate, he agreed. "What are you doing?" He Zhou reached out and clicked on the neck ring on Ji Yu''s neck. The pheromone concentration displayed on it was not far from estrus. The neck ring has two functions. One is to converge pheromone and prevent interference with normal social interaction. The other is to display the pheromone concentration, which can only be seen by the owner of the collar and those who have personally joined the authority. It is mainly helpful for Omega and his Alpha to plan their trips in advance, free up time, and allow both parties to spend the estrus perfectly. He Zhou said, "Go back today and get an injection immediately. Don''t think I will help you." Ji Yu is inexplicable: "What?" He Zhou turned a deaf ear to him and looked at him coldly: "You succeeded once, but there will never be a second time." Ji Yu: "???" "Also, stay away from me in the future and don''t come to provoke me." After that, He Zhou turned around and left, leaving Ji Yu a cold and determined back. Jiyu stood in place, full of question marks. What is an injection?So who is it that provoke whom? He cursed in a low voice and reached out his hand to compare his middle finger to He Zhou''s back. Ha ha. What a big hang? The author has something to say: He Zhou: To the duck~ 6 Chapter 5 Ji Yu doesn''t like to make trouble, but he is not afraid of trouble either. He not only has good grades, but also has strong hands-on skills. He has also learned kung fu from the retired man next door for several years. Not to mention how good he is, it is enough to sling ordinary people, so no one in the school dare to call him a nerd, even Also has a large number of fans. But He Zhou is obviously no ordinary person. Ji Yu''s current body weighs a hundred jin no matter how weak he is now, and the two times he aimed at the weaker body, He Zhou still remained motionless.As if I really told him, Ji Yu''s offensive was just scratching him. Ji Yu couldn''t help wondering if there really were any supernatural powers in this world, otherwise how could it be so powerful based on physical fitness? Make a note of this point, Ji Yu is going to check it out. Think about it, there is still a little expectation. After all, which boy hasn''t had a dream related to abilities and superpowers? If there are real powers, what are the powers of this body? After leaving the entrance passage, Ji Yu reappeared in the sight of everyone. He glanced at the crowd: "What are you looking at?" Others were either soaking in the water or sitting by the pool. Their reaction was the same as when Ji Yu entered the class for the first time. They gave him a very unified look, and then turned their heads away from him. Ji Yu didn''t care too much, he looked around, but he didn''t find He Zhou. After such a fuss, he lost the interest in swimming. He paled and sat down in the stands to rest with some discomfort. Ji Yu touched the back of his neck, feeling a little hot to the touch, then touched his heart, and felt that his heartbeat was a little faster. Apart from these, the most uncomfortable thing was the restlessness in his body. This restlessness had just happened, but he was forcibly resisted. This feeling was inexplicable, not the kind of excitement and enthusiasm in the blood, but rather...like longing for something. Yes, longing. Very strong desire. But the desire cannot be satisfied, so it is more restless. This dryness affects his emotions and nerves, not only makes him feel irritable, but also makes him respond physiologically, but this reaction makes Ji Yu extremely incomprehensible, because... It turned out not that there was an urge to vent in the front, but a tingling enthusiasm behind that made him restless. "Don''t get hemorrhoids." After eighteen years, Ji Yu was a little worried. He didn''t think of anything else. He only thought it was a precursor to the onset of bacterial infection. Just thinking about it this way made Ji Yu even more unable to sit still. He looked around and thought about it or he went to say hello to the monitor. After saying hello, he left the swimming pool and planned to take a bath. It happened to be able to take advantage of the fact that there was no one in the bathroom. Happening. He Zhou also felt this kind of restlessness. The 100% pheromone match is not a joke. Even if he is forced to suppress it, his body will respond involuntarily. This is why he is so anxious to leave. In the empty male Alpha bathroom, there is a place where the sound of water is clear, the mist is steaming, and it is mixed with the man''s low and sexy snoring. He Zhou lifted his head, and his wet black hair was straightened out of his head, revealing a smooth and full forehead. The water flow glided over the straight bridge of the nose, followed the perfectly-lined chin and neck down, passing through the full-shaped wheat-colored muscles, and then all the way down, sliding down the straight long legs to the ground. The man frowned, and seemed to be a little bit distressed. After a long time, the man''s brows could not be stretched. It wasn''t until he heard a sudden noise coming from outside the bathroom that he cursed inwardly, and added some strength to his hand. ¡ª Jiyu was lost. This gymnasium was too big and there were so many entrances and exits inside. He went around in circles and didn''t know where he went, and he couldn''t even find the locker room. But the man, it''s not trivial. You can take the bath first, then rub the shorts twice, then wear them back and change clothes.Ask other people to borrow bath towels and shower gel. So, he came to the bathroom empty-handed. "Why not alone." Ji Yu poked his head toward the bathroom, and there were empty seats in his eyes. Although he doesn''t want to be seen scratching his legs and looking at his ass, he can''t do it alone, otherwise he doesn''t have any toiletries. Wouldn''t he just take the bath for nothing? After listening carefully, Ji Yu finally caught a little movement, which came from the deepest part of the bathroom. Just someone. Thinking about this, he walked towards the innermost point, wanting to borrow some soap or shower gel. The closer you get, the louder the water sounds. Ji Yu didn''t notice anything, so he walked over very naturally, and said, "Brother, let me..." The voice suddenly stopped. His eyes widened-- grass. So big, huge! Is that human being? excuse me. Looking further, Ji Yu felt that he was going to shut himself down. He Zhou had already noticed that someone was approaching, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come over so aggressively, staring at his lower body, and making an appearance of...envy. "Gudong." Ji Yu swallowed. He Zhou: "..." There was also a hungry swallowing sound. Ji Yu was also stunned by his actions. He didn''t care about the previous hatred at all, and his eyes widened and waved his hands vigorously: "No, brother, you listen to me and I will appreciate it, man, haha, you know." He Zhou didn''t avoid it, and looked at Ji Yu coldly: "How do you appreciate the drool?" Fuck!Embarrassing! Ji Yu knew that he was wrong, his face turned red, and he covered his forehead: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you continue to wash, haha, I''m going to the next door, sorry, sorry." As he spoke, he stepped back, and he was relieved until he exited He Zhou''s field of vision. Ji Yu covered his beating heart and couldn''t believe that he had actually made such a wretched action. ¡ª¡ªAm I the devil? The ratio between men is normal, and sometimes even peeing will subconsciously glance at the person next to him, but it is mostly ridicule, vanity is ridiculous, and Ji Yu doesn''t think there is any wretchedness. What made him feel awkward was that after seeing He Zhou''s guy, he swallowed a bit, and even gave birth to an urge to step forward and "help". Ji Yu hugged his head and squatted down, a little confused. He must be stunned. He is obviously a straight man. Although he has been busy studying and has never been in a relationship before, he has already planned to find a schoolgirl in college to talk about a romantic and rational love. Therefore, I am definitely not Gay. impossible. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It must be the devil, it must be Ji Ji''s smaller size that hit him, so he was so envious of Da Ji Ji. It must be. After finishing his thoughts, Ji Yu found a shower head nearby to take a bath. He took off his shorts and wanted to make a quick decision. He Zhou, who was on the other side of the wall, was even more puzzled when he heard the sound on the other side. Jiyu is very wrong. Why would an Omega take a shower in Alpha''s bathroom?This is tantamount to a sheep''s mouth. If he came to him on purpose, it would be too risky. Even if he completely marked Jiyu, Omega is still extremely attractive to other Alphas. Even if he wears a neck ring and blocks the smell of pheromone, the naked body that belongs to Omega can still make Alphas blood. Boiling, instinctively trying to press Omega under him. Generally speaking, no Omega will do this. One is that their bodies are too weak to bear the consequences of being targeted by more than one Alpha. The other is that once the Omega, which has been thoroughly marked, is violated by an unmarked person, it will be extremely painful. Coupled with Ji Yu''s ignorant and fearless expression and his behavior in the pool today... He Zhou looked down slightly, and had a guess in his heart. He stepped forward and wanted to ask Ji Yu more clearly. But he didn''t want to just walk over, and a picture that made him surging directly into his eyes. Jiyu is washing...chrysanthemums. He Zhou: "..." He stopped, a little weird in his eyes. I saw Ji Yu leaning on the wall with one leg, slashing a horse vertically. He himself didn''t expect this body to be so soft. Not only did he relax, his waist and cervical vertebrae were also extremely soft, he just bent over hard, and he could see where he wanted to see. There is a little red, but it should be normal. Just a little too sensitive, even if Ji Yu relaxes his body, he will keep shrinking. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem. Maybe this body is more delicate. After seeing Ji Yu, he let go of his heart, he retracted his gaze, straightened up, and leaned on the faucet to retract his leg. However, he straightened his waist and met He Zhou''s eyes. He paused, then looked down again... Jiyu: "..." Hey, it''s too much. Why do you react so much to a man? He Zhou: "..." Ji Yu was always weak and shy in front of him, even if he was crying and crying, although he was a little contrived, but honestly speaking, he cried very beautifully. He has never, never, never been so rough. He Zhou cleared his throat: "You..." Ji Yu quickly recovered his calm expression: "What do you look at? Haven''t seen the split?" As he said, he retracted his leg calmly, but didn''t want to be barefoot, unable to stand firmly, staggered twice, seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, stretched out a pair of big hands halfway, grabbed his arm and pulled him up. . However, because of inertia, he was still unsteady. then¡­¡­ One head plunged into the firm pectoral muscles that made him coveted. Jiyu: "..." He Zhou: "..." The air fell into silence again. Ji Yu pressed his lips tightly and closed his eyes, he felt his stomach was stunned. What you''ve been stunned, just think about it and you will know. He stepped back abruptly, waiting for the launch on his lips with a sound. But he held back it, closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and said every word: "You, him, mother, are you sick, are you?" The voice gritted his teeth and his eyes were angry. He Zhou raised his eyebrows. No one had ever spoken to him in this tone before he was so old, especially Ji Yu. He couldn''t wait to confess himself, and in front of him, he always kept his voice down. When did he say this? Seeing that He Zhou was silent, Ji Yu said again: "Also, brother, are you Gay?" "Although I insist that everyone is equal and does not discriminate against Gay, it is not appropriate for you to come to the men''s bathroom so swaggeringly?" After that, Ji Yu curled his eyebrows and clamped his hips without a trace. Fuck, that dryness is coming again! He Zhou smiled swiftly after hearing this. He narrowed his sharp eyes, looking at Ji Yu for a moment, and took the words: "I said..." "Ok?" He Zhou glanced at Ji Yu''s lower body: "You also have a reaction, so you are gay too?" The author has something to say: Ji Yu (looking down): Am I broken??? 7 Chapter 6 Ji Yu lowered his head and glanced, with a sigh of relief: "..." He pressed his lips, and fell silent. The sound of water rushed in the bathroom, and hot mist surrounded the two of them. After a while, no one spoke. Ji Yu lowered his head silently, but the arc of He Zhou''s lips grew wider and wider. The word gay is old. In the history he has studied, this word existed when humans were not differentiated into Alpha, Beta, and Omega. At that time, there were only men and women, and men who liked the same sex would be called gay. Nearly a hundred years have passed since the separation, and people¡¯s first descriptions of gender have also become Alpha, Beta, and Omega. They don¡¯t care if they are male or female. Because men and women of the same attribute, apart from appearance, there is almost no difference. No one has said the word "Gay" long ago, and not many people even know it. So, where did Ji Yu, a person who doesn''t like learning at all and can get a zero score on the test, heard this word from?It''s still used like this... It''s serious, it seems that he still thinks there is nothing wrong with his wording. After waiting for a long time, I couldn''t wait until the reaction disappeared. Instead, the restlessness became more and more serious. Ji Yu was discouraged. He grabbed his hair a little anxiously, curled his eyebrows and said, "Of course I am not Gay." He Zhou lifted his chin towards him and motioned to him to explain his reaction. Ji Yu licked his lips and looked away. God knows that his heartbeat is very fast now, and his throat is also very thirsty, and even his lower legs tend to become soft, and he must be strained to maintain his standing posture. Although he didn''t know what the condition of his body was, he intuitively told Ji Yu that he should leave here, otherwise something bad might happen. "A man reacts normally at any time." As Ji Yu turned on the faucet, he lowered his expression, "I feel uncomfortable, so let''s go first. You can wash it slowly." He was anxious to leave, but he was stopped by He Zhou. "That''s it?" He Zhou looked down at him. Ji Yu leaned back, avoiding the man''s hot breath, looking impatient: "Then what do you want?" He Zhou seemed to put his hand on Ji Yu''s shoulder casually. This action seemed to activate a certain switch on Ji Yu. He was shocked, he only felt that the heat that was originally only surging under the skin seemed to be awakening suddenly, rushing to get out. The skin was stained pink, his head gradually became dizzy, and his consciousness became blurred. His legs were so soft that he could no longer stand, Ji Yu blinked blankly, watching his body fall forward, and leaned into He Zhou''s chest in a birdlike posture. But He Zhou was like a high emperor. He was expressionless, watching him making a fool of himself, without even helping him, letting him fall weakly along his chest, and finally sat down on his knees. The cold ground and the pain in his knees made Ji Yu wake up for a moment, but the next second he raised his head and fell into a mysterious and mysterious trance again. It seems that he should be kneeling like this. Just look up at this man like this, please him, make him happy, and then crawl on the ground again, exposing the most fragile back of the neck and offering it to him. Why offer the back of the neck? Ji Yu didn''t know, his mind was completely confused and he couldn''t think at all. "You are not Jiyu." Ji Yu blinked in confusion, his eyes empty: "I am." The back of his neck is so hot that it makes him irritable. Who will help him? "How old are you?" "Eighteen." The ear is buzzing, so annoying, can you stop asking. "Identity?" "Are you annoying?!" Jiyu exploded, his eyes were red, and he touched the ground with his fingers, "Isn''t it uncomfortable not to see me?" He opened his mouth unconsciously and gasped. He Zhou looked down at him and then chuckled lightly. He felt that the Jiyu in front of him was like a milky cat with fried fur. It was obviously fragile and vulnerable, but he dared to wave his claws in front of the lion. Whether it was his demeanor or his actions, it was very interesting. Especially those eyes that are stained with the color of desire, black and bright, seem to glow. He reached out and clicked on the neck ring on Xia Jiyu''s neck. The pheromone concentration displayed on it was extremely close to the estrus standard, indicating that Jiyu may enter the estrus period at any time. "It''s too fast." He Zhou muttered. ¡ª Ji Yu was shocked by the cold, and his expression was at a loss, not just tonight and night. It took a while before he blinked and wanted to look around. "hiss--" Ji Yu bared his teeth with pain, and reached out his hand and carefully touched the back of his neck. There was no blood, but the skin seemed to be broken. "You just passed out and knocked your neck on the tap." Ji Yu followed the voice and looked over, it was He Zhou. He has put on his clothes, and is sitting on a stool with his phone. "Really? I don''t remember well." Ji Yu glanced around, "Where is this?" "locker room." "Oh..." He looked down at himself, "Where''s my clothes?" "Do you have clothes?" "shorts." He Zhou pointed to the side of the chair, "You wear this?" "I screwed two of them before, and they are clean." Ji Yu said, shaking after taking the shorts, pretending to wear them. "You touched the shorts on the ground when you fainted." Ji Yu stopped his hand immediately: "Do you have soap? You can borrow it from me, or shower gel." "No." Okay, then twist two more, anyway, I''ll change it right away. Thinking about this, Ji Yu was not in a hurry. He turned around and bounced on the spot, and then stretched out his hands and stomped his feet again. He found that his body was not uncomfortable at all, except for his neck pain. He was refreshed. "When is it now? How long have I fainted?" He Zhou caught his free and easy actions in his eyes, and said: "There are still five minutes before get out of class ends. You only fainted for ten minutes." Ji Yu nodded: "Great grace does not say thank you, but thank you anyway. Thank you." With that, he was about to go into the bathroom with shorts. At this moment, He Zhou suddenly said, "The army is coming in five minutes, won''t you leave?" Ji Yu turned his head and said strangely: "Why are you leaving? They wash theirs and I wash mine. What does it matter if they are all men?" He Zhou suddenly curled his lips: "They are all about the same figure as mine." Ji Yu stopped: "...so?" "I thought you understood my suggestion." Jiyu: "..." He hesitated He Zhou''s face in his heart, then turned and continued to walk towards the bathroom. He Zhou looked at his back and smiled silently. In the bathroom. Ji Yu rubbed his shorts several times, wringing them out, and putting them on after feeling almost done. Walking out of the bathroom, he saw He Zhou still sitting in a chair, and casually asked: "Aren''t you leaving?" He Zhou: "Waiting for you." "Why wait for me?" He Zhou shrugged and looked calmly: "It''s nothing now." Ji Yu squinted, he always felt that He Zhou was planning something. This person looked serious on the surface, but after touching it, he would find that there was something bad in his eyes. For example, making him foolish in the cafeteria, or now, he feels that his inattentive tone is tentative and teasing, as if he is something interesting. Neurosis. Ji Yu secretly thought, not planning to have any entanglement with others, and turned his head and walked out of the bathroom. This time he went round and round, but he found it smoothly. However, when he went back, he was criticized by the squad leader, saying that he had no class discipline and walked everywhere, asking him to write five hundred words of reflection, and hand it to her tomorrow morning. Finding the way was indeed delayed for a long time, so Ji Yu had to pinch his nose to admit it. In the evening, Ji Yu and Xie Yuxing went home together, and he talked about it. "Does the monitor have so much power?" He was a little puzzled. "No, but your squad leader is different. She has a good relationship with the teacher, and she likes to supervise people and engage in these''privileged'' things. You can search the Internet and just copy 500 words to her." Xie Yuxing ate the popsicles and ice My mouth kept hissing, "By the way, you...have met He Zhou again?" Ji Yu was shocked: "How do you know?" "Your neck is swollen like that, when I''m blind?" Xie Yuxing rolled his eyes. Ji Yu touched his neck, a little surprised: "I guessed it just by looking at the neck? It''s a bit powerful, but it has nothing to do with him, it was not his own. Xie Yuxing was taken aback. He swallowed the ice in his mouth, almost frozen his mind: "Who did it? Who did you get along with?" Jiyu: "?" Why did the topic jump from the wound on his neck to whom to follow?Is there any connection between this? He felt inexplicable, but he was afraid that he would say something wrong, so he had to vaguely said: "I accidentally fell while taking a bath and hit the faucet on my neck, which broke my skin." As he touched the nape of his neck, he hissed slightly exaggeratedly, "It hurts." Xie Yuxing pursed his lips, looked at him in silence for a while and then stopped turning his head: "Don''t tell me, but don''t be the same this time, otherwise...otherwise I really won''t be your brother." The sudden serious atmosphere made Ji Yu confused, and he waved his hand subconsciously: "No, absolutely not." Seeing Ji Yu''s nervous appearance, Xie Yuxing was happy: "Don''t be nervous, I still support you in a normal relationship." Ji Yu still waved his hand: "I''m busy, I have no time to fall in love." Xie Yuxing finally did not ask any more questions. The topic just passed, Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The two separated at the gate of the community where Jiyu lived. Seeing Xie Yuxing''s back, Ji Yu''s shoulders collapsed and his brows gradually wrinkled. He still knows too little about "Jiyu". If Xie Yuxing asks more, he will definitely expose it. But what can he do? The original owner doesn¡¯t keep a diary. He bought the computer at home after he came. The phone is as clean as a new factory. Without parents, his classmates reject him. Even if he wants to understand, he has nowhere to understand. It''s like playing a decryption game. This thing didn''t make any difference if he wanted to break his head, Ji Yu had to go home first and talk about it. This time he went home and rarely encountered Xiao Universe awake. Little Universe was obediently held by the Yuesao on her shoulders, her grape-like eyes were round and round, and the little fleshy hand grasped the Yuesao''s clothes, and she seemed to have a sense of crisis. Ji Yu put his schoolbag aside, wiped his hands with a wet towel, walked over and scratched the palm of Xiao Universe. Xiao Universe grabbed Ji Yu''s finger and smiled so that his eyes were bent into crescents. "Come on, give it to me, I will hug him." Ji Yu rarely had the urge to take a child. He took Xiao Universe into his arms like a nanny, holding his little butt, and gently tipping him while walking, making Xiao Universe laugh with joy. His little hand always touched Jiyu''s injured neck. Jiyu pulled it away twice, and he still held out his hand stubbornly. "It''s okay, you can''t touch it." Little Universe blinked and clasped her hands in front of her chest: "Wow." "Yes, my brother''s neck hurts very much, so you can just scream, okay?" Ji Yu lifted the small universe up and let him lie on his shoulders, "Did you see it?" "Wow." "Would you please give me a call to brother?" However, Ji Yu didn''t wait for the little baby''s cute whirr, only felt a ball of saliva sticking to the injured area of ??his neck, he grinned with pain, but Xiao Universe jumped and jumped happily. "PaPa!" The author has something to say: Ji Yu was taken aback, suddenly his father''s love surged: Call me?Wow, little universe!Dad loves you! He Zhou:? He Zhou: What are you passionate about yourself? 8 Chapter 7 "What did you call me just now?" Ji Yu hugged Xiao Universe in front of him. He was overjoyed, and he couldn''t even take care of the pain in his neck. It was the first time he listened to Xiao Universe when he had been a father for so long, and he called father when he opened his mouth. Little Universe tilted his head to look at him, round eyes with big doubts. "Call again, call Dad." Ji Yu sat cross-legged on the sofa, teaching a little strangely, "Boo Ba, Dad¡ªDad¡ª, come, shout again, just the one you just shouted, do it again." Xiao Universe looked at Ji Yu, then frowned, and suddenly lowered his head to play with his fingers: "Um." He looked uninterested. After that, Ji Yu taught it many times, but Xiao Universe ignored it, and even his eyelids were getting drooped. It seemed that he was about to fall asleep when he shouted "Dad". Jiyu: "..." He sighed, hugged Xiao Universe to his shoulders, and under the guidance of Yuesao, patted the little milk baby on the back to coax him to sleep. But I didn''t want to, the little milk baby who was still drowsy suddenly regained energy, stepped on Ji Yu''s stomach with two short legs, and kept his little head arched toward his neck. "PaPa~" The little milk sound can be sweet or sweet. "Hey, you little villain." Ji Yu was happy, he patted Xiao Universe''s butt, "Teach you not to shout, don''t you shout and shout vigorously, deliberately?" Xiao Universe grinned his lips happily, and his big dark eyes were shining. After smiling, he pouted his small mouth and screamed at Ji Yu in a funny way. Ji Yu smiled directly onto the sofa. "You are a little badass." He said. Little Universe looked at him, and his short legs bounced with joy. The little universe tonight is extremely sweet and clingy. He doesn''t think he should sleep, and he won''t need milk to feed his sister-in-law. His two arms grabbed Ji Yu''s clothes and refused to let go. Maybe the relationship between father and son between big and small boys is so easy to establish. Ji Yu was so happy after hearing his dad yelling a few times. Little Universe refused to leave him, and he really kept holding him. When Ji Yu was eating, Xiao Universe was lying on his shoulder and drinking milk. When he was doing homework, Xiao Universe lay in his arms to take a nap. When he took a bath, he set Xiao Universe in a swimming ring and let him float in the bathtub to play in the water. When he sleeps in Jiyu, he doesn¡¯t worry. He sleeps well. He basically falls asleep in any posture and wakes up in any posture. There is no need to worry about being pressed into the small universe. Therefore, after a fence around the bed, he feels confident and boldly follow someone. A baby over seven months old was lying together. However, Xiao Universe seemed to be particularly concerned about the wound on his neck, but he also knew that Ji Yu would hurt, so he couldn''t touch his mouth if he didn''t touch it. He just leaned very close and had to stick his little head next to his neck. Ji Yu adjusted his posture in coordination and attached it affectionately to Xiao Universe. He was extremely tired tonight. He kept yawning while working on his homework. He couldn''t open his eyes even after taking a shower. He felt overindulgence during the day and hollowed out at night, so it was less than ten o''clock. He lay on the bed with the little nanny, and didn''t want to move his fingers. Ji Yu was not asleep yet. He held Xiao Universe''s hand and said, "Since you called my father, then I will cover you in the future." "Speaking of which, we are also considered blood-connected. After all, your father''s body is mine now. But your father''s body doesn''t seem to be very good. He fainted today. He fainted for ten minutes. I don''t know if there is a problem, I guess. He may be anemia." "Yeah." Little Universe could not understand, he was looking down at Ji Yu''s hand. Ji Yu yawned and said, "How did you live with your father before? Does he love you?" "My dad loves me very much. If he knows that he has a grandson suddenly, he will probably wake up in his dreams. He may be able to bring children. If he is here, you don''t have to stay at home every day." "Forget it, don''t talk about him, um... Do you remember your mother? Did she hold you?" Ji Yu''s voice became lighter and softer, and his tone was as soft as moonlight, "I know that mother is very important Role, but I may not be able to find you another mother, maybe one day, I will go back." Speaking, Ji Yu gently squeezed the fleshy little hand of the small universe: "You are also a little pitiful, alas." Little universe has been silent. Ji Yu glanced sideways and found that he was already asleep on the side of his neck. The carefree appearance of a child can most infect people, coupled with the faint milky fragrance, it makes people feel calm and the corners of their mouths rise unconsciously. He smiled, stretched out his hand to tuck the corner of Xiao Universe, and whispered: "Good night." Then he stretched out his hand and turned off the light. The bedroom darkened instantly, and a faint moonlight poured in from the window. On the bed, one big head and one small head are next to each other, and the picture of sleeping is very warm. ¡ª Just when Jiyu was sleeping, a post in the campus forum of Longcheng No. 1 Middle School appeared quietly, and waited for fermentation in secret¡ª¡ª [Subject: Have you seen it?There seems to be a bite mark on the back of the man''s neck. Who did that mark it? 1st Floor:???Who is that person?So who is who? 2nd floor: The title is understood in seconds. I have seen that he was marked during the swimming class. He left the pool halfway through the class, and was marked when he came back from get out of class, and he had a dispute with that person during the class, and then who first After leaving, he followed after a while, and the two disappeared together for the second half of the class. 3rd floor: Then how come who is with you?You are not in the same class. 4th floor: Our teacher asks for leave. Who will be the lifeguard? 5th floor: Uh, here is a freshman in high school, I would like to ask all seniors, who is "that person"?Who is "then who"? 6th floor: Neither of them can talk about it, the post will be deleted when they say it. ... 12th floor: Really?They were so ugly before, and if they get together again, who wouldn''t be slapped in the face?And whose younger sister knows, she has nothing to say? 13th floor: Half a class is only 20 minutes, wow, isn''t it, who is so fast? 14th floor: You are not allowed to insult my male god! Use your brain to know that it must be a temporary mark!Besides, which A time is so short?It''s not B and O, funny. 15th floor: Hey hey hey, the 13th floor is just a clever thing. On the 14th floor, why do you map others??B and O have eaten your rice?Where do you come from if B and O?Put down the bowl and scold your mother. It''s someone like you. Don''t worship before your brain is fully developed!Shame! ... Early the next morning, Jiyu got up at six o''clock on time. He touched his neck, it was already swollen, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt if he didn¡¯t touch it, then he looked down again, Xiao Universe was shrinking beside him with his eyes closed, still sleeping, not knowing what he had dreamed of. , The corners of his mouth cocked, and his smile was sweet. Ji Yu''s mood is getting better and better. With this smile at the beginning, he thinks today must be a very good day. Thinking about this, he went to school on Xie Yuxing''s bicycle just like the previous two days. Before entering the class, Ji Yu was in a good mood, until he met He Jiao, who was obviously angry at the corner of the stairs, staring at his mobile phone, his heart jumped and he felt a little bad. He lowered his eyes, trying to pass the stairs silently. "Jiyu!" Oh humiliation. Sure enough, it''s not so good. Ji Yu stopped and looked at He Jiao: "What''s the matter?" With a cold face, He Jiao raised her chin proudly at him: "You come with me, I have something to ask you." "what''s up?" "You just come here, don''t talk nonsense." She dropped a sentence and walked upstairs first. This girl has a real temper. Ji Yu sighed silently and followed. He Jiao took Ji Yu into an empty classroom. Before he could stand firm, she said aggressively: "Why are you going to pester my brother again? I have said to you so clearly that you have no points in your heart. ?" Ji Yu was stunned by the accusation. It''s weird, why does everyone know that he met He Zhou?Is He Zhou so famous in this school? "say something." Ji Yu: "I didn''t pester your brother." "You lied!" He Jiao said angrily, "I don''t care what you think in your heart, anyway, I tell you, you can never enter our He''s door. You are not worthy, you know?" The good mood is completely defeated, even if it is normal for this girl to hate herself, but being so bitter by her, Ji Yu is still very upset: "I didn''t lie, besides, what am I going to do with your brother? I can just chase you at your house? We are in the same class, near the water platform. Should I go to He Zhou?" He Jiao was taken aback: "You dare to hit my idea?" Ji Yu was stunned: "...No, let me give you an example." He Jiao sneered: "Don''t make any excuses, your true thoughts are exposed." Ji Yu Fu E: "I''m really just giving an example, just to refute you, nothing more. I am not such a beast yet." "You are not a beast who is?" The fluttering sentence made Ji Yu startled. He lowered his eyes, his face difficult to look. He couldn''t refute this. Thinking about what the original owner did, Ji Yu wanted to sigh. He obviously didn''t do it, but he asked him to take the blame, but he still couldn''t explain it. It was really hard to say. When she raised her eyes again, He Jiao still put her hands around her chest, looking at him with high eyes, with naked contempt. "Heh, nothing to say?" Ji Yu was silent for a moment, and said: "Why don''t you do this? I swear to you that I will never get close to your surname in the future. Except for class activities, I will avoid all places where you are. He Shui. If you don''t believe me, I will write you a note and sign your name. Is this the head office?" He Jiao curled her lips: "What''s the use of swearing? You don''t just say you regret it, you have no credibility at all." "Then what do you want?" Ji Yu was cold, looking at He Jiao blankly. "If you quit school and leave Longcheng No. 1 Middle School, I will believe you." Ji Yu said nothing. He silently looked at the girl in front of him-she was very beautiful, she was the kind of bright and temperamental good-looking, although she was thin, she was full of air and momentum, and she knew who was the spoiled eldest lady. . This is the girl the original owner likes. "I''m sorry." Ji Yu licked his back molar and suddenly smiled. "Huh? Have you thought about it?" "I promise, I will stay away from you and your brother in the future, but¡ª" Ji Yu pointed to the ground and said blankly, "I''m right here, not going anywhere." After he said that, he turned around and didn''t look back. He pushed open the classroom door and strode out. He is Jiyu, not the original owner. He didn''t feel sorry for anyone, he didn''t want to go through it, and he would never do it for the original owner. In short, don''t disturb each other, you can, command him proudly, no. He Jiao stomped her feet with anger as she watched Ji Yu''s departure. At this moment, her mobile phone rang. He Jiao picked it up and glanced, and immediately picked it up. The original aggressive voice was so soft that it sounded extremely wronged¡ª¡ª "Brother, why are you answering the phone now?" The human on the other end said: "What''s the matter?" "I''m almost killed by Ji Yu''s anger, do you know? Now he not only misses you, but also strikes up my idea!" The author has something to say: On the extensiveness of Chinese He Jiao''s perspective: Do you dare to hit my idea?= Except for my brother, you still want to make my mind! Jiyu''s perspective: You dare to hit my idea?=You still want to make another idea?Beasts! 9 Chapter 8 He Jiao entered the classroom on the bell. As soon as she entered the door, she glanced in the direction of Ji Yu and found that he was lowering his head like a okay person, and there was no place to throw his simmering eyes, so she had to hold back her breath and return to his seat. As soon as she sat down, the same table touched her with her elbow, and asked in a low voice, "Hey, Jiaojiao, what''s the situation with your brother?" He Jiao was angry, and said in a bad tone: "What does it have to do with you?" The same table bumped into a wall, and scorned: "Don''t say it, forget it." He Jiao pursed her lips, very upset. She told her brother that Jiyu had other ideas for herself, but she didn¡¯t expect that her brother would not believe her at all¡ªbecause although two Omegas might love each other, they can¡¯t keep each other. Both of them are in estrus. They instinctively treat Alpha or Beta has a desire, and a loving relationship can easily collapse.Besides, Jiyu did not wash off the mark. Under such circumstances, he would not fall in love with other people, so the brother said that Jiyu was lying to her. Not only that, but her elder brother also made her calm down. Don''t find fault with Jiyu, just stay strange with Jiyu. But they met every day, how could she be calm? And Ji Yu relied on 100% pheromone matching to seduce her brother again, and how could she calm down? Once she was so happy that her brother had a partner, and she was so happy that she actively asked Ji Yu to come to her class, saying that she covered him and took him with all good things, so now she hates Ji Yu so much that she even hates him It''s good to die. After that series of things happened, he has become a thorn in her eye and a thorn in her flesh. Just seeing him makes her very uncomfortable. "Since you hate him so much, shouldn''t he change classes?" Someone who knew about the forum said after class. "That''s not what he wanted." He Jiao frowned and cleaned up the desk angrily, "Unless he quits, he doesn''t want to change classes. I have to stare at him and not give him any chance to contact my brother. He is really a thief. I can run into my brother in every swimming class, it''s so annoying!" The corner of the classroom. Ji Yu lowered his eyes and brushed the question without any distractions. The content of the college entrance examination in this world is the same as that of his previous world, and the textbooks are also the same. Even the college entrance examination system in Longcheng is exactly the same as in his original city¡ª¡ª The 3+2 system is implemented. Compulsory courses other than mathematics are required. The other two elective courses can be selected by yourself. The original main courses are physics and chemistry, which are the same as those of Jiyu. The similarities in so many details gave him a sense of familiarity and belonging, and at the same time confirmed that this might really be a parallel world. Because so far, he found that except for the name of the city, everything else was the same as his original world, as if he was still in the original place, just changed his identity. "Boom." Suddenly someone hit the table next Jiyu. Ji Yu looked at the crooked lines on the draft paper blankly, and slowly raised his head to look at the boy who hit his desk. The boy who didn''t remember the name of Jiyu arched his desk with a smile: "Jiyu, are you doing the questions? Can you do these questions?" Then he said, "I still read books after class is over. You work so hard. It looks like you are going to be the first in the quiz next week? Huh? Obviously I''m holding my golden thigh again, and I don''t want to keep working hard. Time to do the problem here?" Ji Yu put down his pen, and his thoughts were interrupted, and the fire swelled: "Do I have any enemies with you?" "No, I don''t care about you." Ji Yu nodded: "If you care, care. There is no need to arch my desk like a pig arching cabbage, or do you have any special feelings for the desk?" "you!" The boy stared and stopped laughing. He was ashamed and angry when he saw the gloating gazes of the people around him, and pushed Ji Yu''s desk harder, "What happened when I pushed your desk?" Before Ji Yu could speak back, he heard a "patter" and something fell on the ground. Ji Yu looked down at his cell phone. He quickly picked it up, the screen did not break, and the phone could be turned on, but as soon as he turned it on, it showed a dozen missed calls from Yuesao. He couldn''t take care of the sour and sour front table immediately, and immediately got up and walked out, while dialing back. "Hey, what''s the matter? My phone is muted and I didn''t hear it." Yuesao said: "Suddenly at 8 o''clock in the small universe, I had a fever, refused to drink milk or sleep, kept crying, I called you, but you never answered, I took his own initiative to the hospital, and now we Already home." Ji Yu said nervously: "What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him?" "The doctor said that Little Universe was suffering from pheromone hunger." Ji Yu was confused, he said: "I will be back soon." After speaking, Jiyu rushed to the office and asked for leave from the head teacher. When he returned to the classroom after taking a leave of absence, he found that his desk was down, books and pens were scattered all over the place, and there was a footprint on the half of the test paper. And his front desk looked out the window with a look on his own. Ji Yu took a deep breath, packed the things under the fire, then walked to the front table and stood still, staring at him silently. The front table was stunned: "Why are you looking at me?" Ji Yu smiled at him, then suddenly kicked his desk over. Amidst the screams at the front desk, Ji Yu ran out of the classroom without looking back. ¡ª He hurried back home in a hurry, Jiyu rushed towards the baby room without breathing. In the baby''s room, Yuesao held something like an oxygen cylinder in her left hand, and her right hand pressed the transparent oxygen mask on Xiao Universe''s face, as if she was inhaling oxygen to Xiao Universe. Little universe shrank in Yuesao¡¯s arms, not noisy or noisy, but his eyes were red with tears. After seeing Ji Yu, he reached out to him pitifully and yelled vaguely. what. Ji Yu was anxious to check the situation of Little Universe, so he didn''t hear what he said, and said to him: "Dad is here, Dad is here, good, okay, good." She asked Yuesao again, "What are you smoking for him?" "It''s a medical pheromone, prescribed by the doctor, which can make the universe feel better." Ji Yu frowned. He hadn''t heard of such a thing before, so he said, "Where is his medical record? Let me see." then¡­¡­ Although the world is different, the doctor''s words are the same scribbled, Ji Yu can''t understand at all. He closed the medical record book and picked up another bottle of brand new medical pheromone. He could not understand the ingredients of the medicine, but understood the purpose-mainly to comfort children suffering from pheromone hunger. "What is pheromone hunger?" Ji Yu asked Yuesao, "what exactly did the doctor say?" He took out his mobile phone and found pheromone hunger. Combined with the description of Yuesao and Baidu Encyclopedia on the Internet, Ji Yu knew that the disease was similar to "skin hunger and thirst." Like skin hunger, pheromone hunger is also caused by the lack of parental company. The only difference is that children suffering from this disease do not need parental touch, they need parental pheromone. Pheromone is also called pheromone, which is secreted by the individual into the body and can be sensed by the human sense of smell. This kind of thing exists in all animals, and the most widely known name is "pheromone". "For an analogy, it''s like some children have to cover their mother''s clothes to sleep." Yuesao said, "because clothes with the smell of mothers can give them a sense of security." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at a bunch of unfamiliar professional vocabulary on the phone, and said, "So the little universe is insecure? Can I cover him with my clothes?" Yuesao shook her head. She looked at Ji Yu and said very tactfully: "What he lacks is your companion... Uh, it is the pheromone of his other close relative. The doctor diagnosed that Little Universe lacked this pheromone for a long time. I''m used to it, but recently I was suddenly stimulated by this pheromone, which caused this disease." Ji Yu looked down and thought for a while, as if thinking of something. He raised his head to look at Yuesao, blinked and said, "I was swimming in a swimming pool with Xiao Universe''s mother yesterday. Could this be the reason?" Yuesao: "..." Believe you a ghost! There must be something intimate in the swimming pool that leaves such a strong flavor, otherwise, how could it stimulate the small universe?! But she can''t say it straight, because the situation in this patron''s home is visually complicated. She nodded softly: "Probably so." Ji Yu looked down and thought for a while, and felt that this was really the case. Yesterday, he and He Jiao swam in a pool. After returning to the small universe in the evening, they changed from the peaceful and quiet appearance of the past and became extremely sticky to him. They kept holding him and refused to let them go. Ji Yu suddenly felt bright, but the solution made him difficult again. Not to mention that he just swore to He Jiao to stay away from her. Even if he was willing to slap her face for the sake of the small universe, she would not be willing to help her. Small universe. She shouldn''t want to see this...a child that is a stain to her. Jiyu is a little worried. What should he do?Swimming lessons are only once every two weeks, and he can''t reach He Jiao at other times.But this is her own child after all, should it be okay to ask for some clothes she wears? "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Looking at the oxygen mask that was about the size of the little guy''s face, Ji Yu felt very distressed. He walked over and squatted next to Little Universe, and reached out to touch his little head and said: "You behave, dad come to find a way, you will be well soon, and soon you will not feel uncomfortable, ah, be good." "Hey." Little Universe caught Ji Yu''s clothes. Ji Yu squeezed his little meaty hand, and asked Yuesao: "I only need to get a few pieces of his mother''s clothes, right?" Yuesao nodded: "It''s best to let his mother come to hug him and accompany him often." She tried to figure out the face of the customer, and said again, "But if you have clothes, it is better than medical pheromones. At least it can make the universe feel more comfortable during this period of time. Maybe the stress reaction disappears, and his illness All right." With these words from Yuesao, how could Ji Yu have to try. He didn''t want to delay either, hugged Xiao Universe and hurried back to school. He doesn''t have He Jiao''s mobile phone number, and it is not easy to find He Jiao in full view, because this matter cannot be said where there are other people, but can only be communicated privately. In this way... Ji Yu looked at the small note in his hand, and wrote-- [I will wait for you in the small woods after school, and I must come before 8 pm. I picked it up and looked at it, how it looked like a date. Rubbing it and throwing it away, Ji Yu wrote another-- [I have something to discuss with you, it is about xyz, I hope you can come to the grove before 8 o''clock, I will wait for you at the thickest banyan tree.And what happened this morning, I will apologize to you. This time should be fine, it blurs the name of the little universe, even if it is picked up by someone, it will not reveal anything, if she really wants him to drop out... Retreat, retreat, anyway, he can learn well anywhere. Ji Yu folded up the small note, and while the people around was not paying attention when the get out of class was over, when passing by He Jiao''s desk, he used the speed of being single for eighteen years and stuffed the small note into her pencil case in front of her. in. He Jiao: "??" At the moment she was stunned, Ji Yu had already returned to her seat.She looked at him and blinked blankly, then frowned, and looked back at the little note. One minute later. He Jiao: [Picture] Look at this, brother!Jiyu gave it to me. He Jiao: I said he had ideas for me. If you still don''t believe me, he asked me to go to the small forest. Now you believe me? He Zhou:... He Jiao: But why did he mention that kid?What does it have to do with me? He Zhou:... He Zhou: I see.Don''t go, I will take care of it. The author has something to say: He Zhou: I heard raindrops falling on the green grass. Pheromone hunger: The author yy, Mo Jie is really wow. 10 Chapter 9 "Brother, what are you looking at? I packed my things and went to the laboratory." The shoulder was patted, He Zhou responded quickly and turned off the phone, put it in his pocket, picked up the book and stood up: "Well, let''s go. Fei Qiu said, "Are you watching the school forum?" "No. What happened to the school forum?" "Just know you didn''t watch it." "Talk about it." He Zhou put one hand in his trouser pocket, his eyes drooping slightly, looking a little cold. He is wearing sportswear today. The loose design makes his temperament much gentler, not as serious and cold as usual, but his height alone is extremely oppressive, coupled with his expressionless face , No matter what you wear, it is still full of distance. Except for Fei Qiu, my buddy who has been playing well, no one dared to talk in his ears. "...Hey, brother, brother He, did you just listen to me?" Because of the lack of time for get out of class, Fei Qiu finished a whole car of words without stopping, but turned his head and saw that the person listening to the lecture had a calm face, and his eyes were empty, and he knew that he hadn''t listened at all! He Zhou nodded in response: "Well, I listened. By the way, have you ever heard that Omega, who has been thoroughly marked, will be tempted by people other than him?" Fei Qiu rolled his eyes, brother, can you be more perfunctory? "Never heard of it," he said. He Zhou frowned and pondered for a moment: "Then suppose that Omega, who has been completely marked, has amnesia. I don''t know that he has been marked, and he does not recognize his Alpha. In this case, might he have feelings for other people?" Fei Qiu was a little confused: "Why are you asking this? Haven''t we learned this long ago?" "You tell me to listen." "As mentioned in the first book of junior high school biology, the Omega that is thoroughly marked is not just the body, it can be said that even the brain and soul have recognized the Alpha that marked him. Unless the mark is removed by surgery, it is absolutely impossible to treat others. Tempted. Isn''t this common sense?" He Zhouqing "Ah" and said thoughtfully: "Is that so?" "what happened?" He Zhou reduced his expression, his tone was light: "Nothing." ¡ª After throwing the note to He Jiao, Ji Yu returned to his seat. He secretly observed her behavior, confirmed that she opened the note and saw the words on it, he was relieved, and then looked forward to her being able to go to the grove to make an appointment after school. Will she go?Jiyu didn''t know. What should he do if she doesn''t go?Jiyu didn''t know either. With things in mind, the next few lessons are particularly difficult. Almost as soon as the school bell rang, Ji Yu looked at He Jiao, and saw that she stood up and was slowly packing her things. When someone came to talk to her, she started talking and laughing. While laughing, she glanced at Ji Yu seemingly inadvertently. Ji Yu''s heart jumped, feeling that he had understood something, and started to tidy up things quickly. After finishing packing, he glanced at He Jiao again, which happened to meet He Jiao''s looking back. She raised her eyebrows at him, Ji Yu blinked, nodded "heart-consciously", and then walked to the small woods behind the canteen carrying her schoolbag. He also made a special detour, avoiding the large group of troops after school, took the trail and turned into the grove, then the cat looked in the direction of the teaching building behind a slightly thick tree, waiting for He Jiao Appear. But he waited left and right, waited till the sky was dark and didn''t wait for He Jiao. "Does she regret it?" Ji Yu frowned and wandered about. There were too many mosquitoes in summer, especially in the woods, but for more than an hour, mosquitoes stung a dozen packs on his exposed arms and legs, which made it irritating. He glanced at the time again. It was seven o''clock in the evening, and an hour and a half had passed since school. If she doesn''t come by eight, she won''t come. Ji Yu put his hands around his chest, forcibly suppressing the anxiety and boredom in his heart, kicking his feet on the ground constantly, kicking a piece of green grass bald. In the three teaching buildings, most of the classrooms are lit up, and they are filled with students who voluntarily leave for self-study at night. The lights of their third class were also on. I don''t know if He Jiao is inside or if she deliberately asked him to come and wait first, and then she dragged her back to the last moment. The woods were quiet and empty, as if far away from the fireworks on earth. The phone ringing suddenly rang, Ji Yu took a look and found that it was Xie Yuxing''s call. Oops, he forgot to tell Xie Yuxing not to wait for him. Ji Yu quickly picked up: "Hey, I..." "What are you! Where are you now? I called you almost 800 calls, why don''t you answer any of them?" "I thought you went to your house to see if you left first, but you didn''t go back. I thought you had an accident! It''s up to you to tell the damn! Where are you now?!" Ji Yu has become accustomed to Xie Yuxing¡¯s way of talking suddenly when he is in a hurry. He waited until Xie Yuxing finished speaking, ¡°I have something to do today, and I forgot to tell you. I didn¡¯t receive your call either. I just called this one. ?" "You! Fart! I hit at least eighty!" Ji Yu: "???" He took the phone to his eyes and looked at it, and said to the other end of the phone, "Really not. I remember, maybe my phone fell in the afternoon. It broke." After speaking, he heard a deep breath that was obviously suppressing anger on the other end of the phone. Ji Yu licked his lips and was about to apologize, but heard Xie Yuxing¡¯s very calm voice from the other side¡ª¡ª "All right, let you go. Where are you now?" Ji Yu: "Um, I have something wrong." "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me?" Ji Yu thought for a while. Xie Yuxing should be the person who knows the situation of the original owner best. He not only knows the existence of the small universe, but also knows what happened between the original owner and the He family. He can know so much because the original owner trusts him. After he walked through, Xie Yuxing had been helping him, so it should be fine to tell him. Ji Yu said: "Small Universe is suffering from pheromone hunger." "Pheromone hunger?" "Yes, he needs his mother''s pheromone very much now, so I want to get two of He Jiao''s clothes and cover him. I have an appointment with He Jiao and I am waiting for her now." "...Wait, mother''s pheromone? What is the relationship between mother''s pheromone and He Jiao?" Ji Yu thought that Xie Yuxing did not understand the meaning of pheromone, and then explained: "Pheromone is a pheromone, which can be sensed by the sense of smell and can be understood as a smell. Now the small universe needs the smell of mother, so I have to ask He Jiao for two. A piece of clothing." There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Ji Yu wondered: "Don''t you understand?" "Well, I didn''t understand." "Why don''t you understand?" "He Jiao is not Xiaoyushu''s mother, what use are you looking for?" Ji Yu was stunned, his brain buzzed, breathing and heartbeat stopped for a moment, the hand hanging beside him suddenly clenched, and the words popped out of the blank brain¡ª¡ª It''s over. The atmosphere fell into a dead silence. In this dead silence, Ji Yu heard a chuckle. His hairs were erected and he immediately turned his head to look around, but he did not see anyone in a circle, but saw a cat rushing into the grass. Ji Yu exhaled, and then withdrew his sight, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He was thinking now, if he replied "Who is his mother?", would Xie Yuxing rush over to blast him... "Speak." Xie Yuxing urged over there. Ji Yu licked his lower lip and said, "Yes, the doctor said that Xiao Universe lacks the pheromone of one of its parents." "then?" "Then, then I came to see He Jiao." Ji Yu knew that he couldn''t return to heaven, so he definitely couldn''t go back.After he finished holding his forehead, he broke the jar and said, "Is it too late for me to say that I am amnesia?" The other side was quiet for a while: "When did you lose your memory?" Ji Yu''s eyes widened, fucking?There is a show! This Xie Yuxing is really sweet! His mind turned quickly: "Just the day before yesterday! The day before yesterday I woke up and found that I didn''t remember anything, but I didn''t want you to know, because I was afraid that you were worried, so I had to pretend to be like a okay person. I can see it." Xie Yuxing: "...Do you think my mind was caught by the door?" Ji Yu slid on the ground leaning on the tree and completely gave up the struggle. He sighed for a long time, nervous about being seen through, and also happy that he could finally tell the secret.He said: "Then what can I do? I don''t know why I wore it on your friend as soon as I woke up. I was also very confused." What''s even more awkward is that, obviously he played well, why did he suddenly show his stuff? How could Xiao Universe''s mother not He Jiao? "...Where did Jiyu go?" Ji Yu looked down: "Your friend swallowed half a bottle of sleeping pills when I came over. It might be... I went, so I came." The other side of the phone calmed down again, without a word for a long time. The long silence left my heart empty, and Ji Yu couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t you tell me that He Jiao is the mother of Cosmos? Why isn''t it anymore?" "When did I say that?" Feeling the tone of the other party suddenly cooling down after he knew that he was not the original owner, Ji Yu was a little helpless: "That''s what you said. You said that I''ve twisted the melon and ruined the marriage contract. Let me not provoke the He family. , Let me bear with He Jiao, saying that it was all my fault. It is normal for her to make things difficult for me. Aren¡¯t these all what you said?" "But what can I tell you to say,''He Jiao is the mother of Little Universe''?" Ji Yu was stunned, and said, "Aren''t these words telling me that He Jiao is the mother of the Little Universe? Why else are you telling me not to provoke the He family, and want me to endure He Jiao, why don''t you let me tolerate others? ?" "Little Universe''s mother is you." There was thunder on the ground, Ji Yu was stunned: "What?" "What I told you not to provoke the He family is to not provoke He Zhou. I told you to bear with He Jiao because you two are in the same class. She has a good relationship with his brother, and you force He Zhou, so she is very I can¡¯t understand you and will bully you, and you are not her opponent." "No." Ji Yu blinked slowly, "you say the first sentence again, who is the mother of Little Universe?" "It''s you. It''s your body, the kind that comes out of your stomach." All of a sudden, there seemed to be thunder in his mind, and Ji Yu''s whole mind was split into wood. He lowered his head to look at his stomach, and after looking at it for a long time, he recovered. After he recovered, he felt more depressed, so depressed that he wanted to smoke. He hasn''t learned to smoke yet, but he just wants to suck something, and then exhale it all in one breath. He feels that he should feel more comfortable in his chest like that. How do men have children? There is no configuration for giving birth, how can it be born? After a long silence, Ji Yu took the phone to his eyes and looked at the time on the screen again. September 13, 2019. Then, he searched for "Hua Guo" in the browser. The history inside is completely consistent with what he has learned. There are Qin Emperor and Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu, Eight Kingdoms xx, and xx openness. He still remembered that he went shopping the first day he walked through. I went to Wanx Department Store, and I bought a McLaren cone, the computer I bought was from outsiders, the dishwasher I bought was beautiful, etc. etc., popular things, well-known brands , All the same as in the memory. He also remembered that the time he passed through was June 4, 2019, and the college entrance examination was due in two days. And now it is September 13, 2019, only 3 months in between. He thought this was a parallel world. He thought that in addition to the name of the city, this world was three months faster than the original world. Ji Yu was silent for a long time, then put the phone back to his ear: "Are you still there?" "Ok." Ji Yu heard the sound of the lighter, and the other party seemed to be smoking. He asked: "You men can have children? Is medicine so mature?" "Giving birth has nothing to do with whether it is a man or a woman." "What does that have to do with?" "You really don''t know? Where did you come from?" Ji Yu closed his eyes, his voice tired: "You can answer my question." There was a pause on the phone and said, "It''s related to attributes. Except Alpha can''t be born, Omega and Beta can be born." "The body you wear is Omega." "How to write, just those three Greek letters?" "Ok." Ji Yu squeezed his mobile phone and looked up at the three teaching buildings in the distance. Now the things on the wall are not very clear, but he remembers clearly that the sides of the three buildings are painted with symbols, namely ¦Á, ¦Â, ¦¸, and the place where he is in class is at the place marked with ¦¸. In the building. He always thought that the letter was the same as 123, just to distinguish floors. It turned out to be used to distinguish crowds. Ji Yu leaned back against the tree, feeling like a fool. His throat moved, and said: "Then, the father of the small universe..." The voice stopped, and Ji Yu''s Yu Guang caught a white touch. He turned his head slightly, and then moved his gaze upwards, the appearance of the other party was completely greeted. He Zhou stood beside a tree with his hands in his pockets, standing casually. He looked at himself with a smile on the corners of his mouth. Xie Yuxing''s voice sounded at this time: "It''s He Zhou." The author has something to say: Ji Yu (sleeves): Next, I want to show you the scene of domestic violence. He Zhou covered Ji Yu''s mouth: No, you don''t want to. 11 Chapter 10 Ji Yu was startled and looked at He Zhou fixedly. There was some confusion in his mind, and it took a long time to recover, rubbing his forehead and slowly stood up. On the phone, Xie Yuxing kept asking him why he was not talking. Ji Yu blinked and replied: "I have something wrong now. I will call you later and hang up first." "Wait! Where are you now?" "School, I''ll go back soon." After that, Ji Yu hung up the phone and put the phone back in his pocket. Then he reduced his expression and looked at He Zhou lightly, "Why are you here?" He Zhou took out a note from his pocket and shook it against Jiyu. Ji Yu glanced at it and snorted softly: "I know. When did you come? How many did you hear?" He Zhou walked out of the shadow of the bushes, with an open expression: "All." Ji Yu pursed his lips. He felt that he should say something and do something, but he didn''t know how to do it. His mind was filled with huge and explosive information, and there was no extra brain to think about other things for a while. Even thinking about it is meaningless. He couldn''t beat the person in front of him and couldn''t move. If he wanted to tell his own affairs, then he would be useless. After the secret was said, he felt relaxed, relieved, and loved whoever he loved, even if He Zhou knew it. , He doesn''t care much. After a long silence, Ji Yu spoke: "Oh." The corners of He Zhou''s lips paused, "...that''s it? Don''t plan to say something?" "Then what do you want to hear?" Ji Yuxin was very tired and didn''t want to care too much. He stomped his feet, squatted down after driving away the mosquitoes, pulled up a loose T-shirt to cover his legs, and found Xie Yuxing on his own and told him Those few words. He is familiar with the three letters of ¦Á, ¦Â, and ¦¸. They are widely used in mathematics and physics, but it is the first time he has heard of them when they are used in gender attributes. He Zhou came over: "What are you looking at?" Ji Yu had those three letters in his head, and he couldn''t separate the energy to greet He Zhou. He simply stretched out a hand, with his palm facing He Zhou, doing a "stop" gesture: "I''ll talk to you later." He Zhou laughed: "Okay, I''m waiting for you." With his hands in his pockets, he nodded and looked down at the squatting Jiyu. The appearance of this Jiyu in front of him is still the impression, it looks soft, weak and vulnerable, but his actions are bold and lively. The expression of kicking over other people¡¯s desks is arrogant and arrogant. It¡¯s quite interesting. of. Ji Yu suddenly looked up and said, "Are you Alpha?" He Zhou nodded: "Yeah." "OK." "Any other questions?" Ji Yu: "Wait, I''m still watching." "Row." After speaking, He Zhou turned and walked towards the schoolbag placed on the rock, took something from it, and when he returned to Jiyu, he raised the thing in his hand and sprayed it around. Ji Yu immediately smelled the scent of flowers that flushed his nose, and he raised his eyebrows: "Insecticide?" He Zhou glanced at the bottle: "Floral-scented mosquito spray." Ji Yu gave He Zhou a weird look: "...It''s really fragrant, it''s really powder." He Zhou shook the bottle: "My sister gave it to me. I think it''s okay to smell it." Ji Yu ignored him, lowered his head and continued to read the encyclopedia. The more he watched, the more silent he became, and the more he watched, the more autistic.To him, these narratives are super invincible and magical. They are a true portrayal of the retrogression of human society, but they are the basic setting of this world. In this world, Alpha is the strongest, both in terms of physical fitness and IQ and ability. Both men and women have male genitalia and are extremely capable. They can cause people to become pregnant but they will not become pregnant. They are born leaders. Beta is the most common, appearance, IQ, and physical fitness are all moderate. Both men and women have two sets of reproductive systems, which can make people pregnant or pregnant by themselves. However, the reproductive ability is average, and a Beta can generally only give birth to one child. They are the largest number, equivalent to the worker bees in the colony. On the other hand, Omega is the weakest, with outstanding appearance but poor physical fitness. Compared with A and B, it is weaker than A and B, and can''t do physical work at all. Both men and women have genital cavities, and there are frequent estrus periods. During the estrus period, the genital cavities will open. It can be said that you will get pregnant after you have sex. Simply put, it is a giant. Moreover, they can combine with Alpha to produce Alpha with a high probability, so although Omega is low in status, it is standard for Alpha. Ji Yu kept taking deep breaths, feeling that the worldview had collapsed completely. Especially when I saw the sentence "The male genitals of Omega men are generally short and have no function to make people pregnant", my eyes became darker, and I felt that suicide in place was a little happier than staying in this world. This inexplicable crossing is actually trying to humiliate him, right? Everything else remained largely unchanged, so the gender became six, and it didn¡¯t matter if he became six. It just happened that he became a male Omega. Didn¡¯t this mean to play with him? Originally, Ji Ji''s sudden decrease in size was enough to shock him. What is the difference between this situation and Ji Ji who confiscated him? what?What''s the difference? Dressing directly as a girl is a hundred times better than the current situation! After reading the general content, Ji Yu took a deep breath and felt that he was not far from where he died. But before he died, he still had an account to understand with someone. Ji Yu breathed deeply for several times, trying to maintain a calm face, and said: "You have completely marked my body, right?" He Zhou frowned upon hearing this, and made a perfunctory "um" from his nose. Ji Yu asked again: "It is said that Alpha can easily affect the Omega completely marked by him, whether it is body, mind or soul, right?" This is already a euphemistic description, which is more terrifying on the encyclopedia. A completely marked Omega is equivalent to becoming a vassal of the Alpha who marked him, but any character that Alpha is close to is a disaster for Omega. There is still a disaster that cannot be resisted, and many Omegas have died for it. He Zhou: "Almost." Ji Yu nodded and took a breath again. He chilled his face, the fire in his heart was burning, but his tone was extremely calm: "You did it for me in the cafeteria, and you did it when I suddenly fainted in the bathroom, right?" As he said, he slowly stood up and approached He Zhou step by step, "You told me that the injury on my neck was caused by myself? At that time, you knew I was not the original Jiyu, right? Knowing that I have changed people but still hiding from me, is it fun to play with me?" "I want to see my jokes when you come here for your sister this time? If it wasn''t for my friend who suddenly reminded me, what do you want to do to me tonight? Would you like me to''fall'' again?" When he finished speaking, Ji Yu gritted his teeth, and his voice almost squeezed out between his teeth. He stopped, his bright black eyes staring at He Zhou angrily. At this time, the distance between him and He Zhou was no more than a minute. Jiyu is 1.78 meters tall, while He Zhou is 1.92 meters. The two looked up and the other looked down. They were so close that they could feel each other''s breathing. In this tense atmosphere like piano strings, a subtle atmosphere gradually emerged between them. The fire in Ji Yu''s heart became more vigorous. But He Zhou wanted to conquer. He wanted to conquer the Jiyu in front of him. Because the pair of eyes that seemed to be on fire made him throb inexplicably, and then he had a strong impulse. He wanted the person in front of him to surrender himself completely, look up at himself, kneel in front of him obediently, lower his head to reveal the fragile hind neck gland. Then begged him, begged him, begged him to bite his glands, begged to be marked. This may be the instinct of all male Alpha when facing their Omega. But it may also be just his own hobby of He Zhou. He Zhou''s eyes darkened and his eyes narrowed slightly. Ji Yu''s fingers hanging by his side moved, keenly feeling the familiar feeling of restlessness in his body, he immediately gritted his teeth, raised his fist without thinking, and hit He Zhou''s face. "It''s up to you! Come again!" Ji Yu was furious. He Zhou didn''t avoid or stop him, letting Ji Yu''s fist fall on his chin, letting his collar be tightened by Ji Yu. These are not painful to him. After smashing his fist, Ji Yu frowned and shook his hand. While enduring the pain, the anger in his heart became more intense. He took out all the tricks he learned, such as grappling and fighting, and kept congratulating him. Zhou greeted him. He beat He Zhou madly and violently, but He Zhou''s face was calm and calm, only occasionally reaching out to block it twice. In the end, I don''t even know if Ji Yu knocked He Zhou to the ground, or He Zhou released the water and lay down on the ground, letting Ji Yu press and hit it. The two huddled together on the ground, and the whole body was filled with smell. Ji Yu was panting, his heart beating wildly, and the tails of his eyes were red. Before the breath in his heart came out, his arms were getting sour and his fists were getting softer and weaker, and he was going to hit him when he was drained Feeling immobile. But He Zhou did not even breathe. He frowned until his neck became cold, then hot and painful. "Why do you still bite?" He Zhou was surprised at first, and then amused. He raised his hand to pinch Ji Yu''s neck and did not dare to use too much force because there were fragile Omega glands. Ji Yu didn''t say a word, his mouth pressed harder, and he didn''t let go even when he tasted blood. Make you crazy! Let you play me! Let you pretend when you fight!Lao Tzu killed you, a rough-skinned idiot! "Enough." He Zhou said. He moved his hands down, grabbed Ji Yu''s shoulder with one hand, and pinched his chin with the other, and said again, "Enough." With only a slight force, Ji Yu was held in his palm like a little milk cat. However, Ji Yu, who was under control, was uneasy, and deliberately barked his teeth at He Zhou: "Look, your blood." He Zhou''s chest vibrated and he laughed softly: "I bit you, and you bite me too. I made you foolish. You beat me too. Is that enough?" "Are you a primary school student? Fights can be evened if you beat me and I beat you?" After cursing, Ji Yu''s expression suddenly froze. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, placed it in front of him and looked at it, then turned his eyes to He Zhou, "Is your blood poisonous?" He accidentally swallowed it just now, and the smell of blood burst into his body like a fireball. The blood seemed to boil in an instant, and even the exhaled breath became hot. He Zhou raised his hand to wipe the blood stain on the corner of Ji Yu''s mouth, rubbed his fingers and said: "I haven''t tasted it, I don''t know." He raised his eyes to look at him again, his voice was low and magnetic, "What is the smell?" With eyes facing each other, Ji Yu''s face was hot, and he felt that something was about to get out of control. He waved away He Zhou''s control and wanted to stand up, but was grabbed by He Zhou effortlessly. With a light pull, he fell back to He Zhou again. This time he put his hands on the side of He Zhou''s head and could no longer stand up. because¡­¡­ He Zhou, lying underneath him, looked inexplicably tempting. Every feature of his facial features seemed to be particularly attractive, attracting his attention and seduce his heart. His hands on the ground dig into the soil, and Ji Yu''s eyes fell on the thin lips that were close at hand. That uncontrollable feeling of wanting to swallow again came. The author has something to say: He Zhou: Little crucian carp is really fun~ 12 Chapter 11 "If it''s a man, don''t play yin!" Ji Yu was angrily. The noses of the two were almost close to each other, and their bloody breaths mixed with swift and scorching breaths, which evoked the flames of desire a little bit, and their heartbeat also accelerated. They almost seemed to kiss each other. "I didn''t play with any shade." He Zhou put his hand on Ji Yu''s waist, with a smile in his deep eyes. Alpha''s dissemination of pheromone to Omega with its own mark is normal, of course it is not a trick.But he would not tell Ji Yu this sentence. "I believe you a ghost!" The slender fingers dug into the soil harder, and fine sweat was dripping from Ji Yu''s forehead. He seemed to be stunned, and he felt that He Zhou''s eyes were particularly charming, as deep as the universe, and he was about to suck himself in. No, no, he was already in his eyes. It is a pair of red cheeks and spring eyes. Is his expression like this? how could this be? The word "estrus" suddenly popped up in his mind, Ji Yu looked aside in a panic, not to see He Zhou. He absolutely does not allow the occurrence of estrus, as long as he thinks of genital cavity, pregnancy and other words, his scalp numbs. "Your face is redder, you are nervous?" He Zhou''s voice was low, and he reached out and clicked on Ji Yu''s face. The slight coolness on his face made Ji Yu snorted comfortably, then he had a look on his face, and felt even more embarrassed when he reacted: "Shut your dog''s mouth!" He had soft hands and weak legs, still struggling to get up, but the hands clasped around his waist made him unable to move. He was still lying on He Zhou after sweating out, unable to move half an inch. Ji Yu looked ugly: "Let go!" He Zhou laughed in a low voice, his powerful chest shaking. When he smiled, those sharp eyes softened, the tails of the eyes were slightly raised, and there seemed to be light flowing in the deep eyes, and Ji Yu''s face was red, and his heart beat faster. "Can you stop laughing?" Ji Yu swallowed, and quickly stretched out his hand to cover He Zhou''s eyes. But even if he covered his eyes, the thirst in his chest could not be restrained from breeding and spreading, and his attention was more concentrated on those thin lips. Kind of... No, it''s not just a bit, but I really want to kiss it. "Why cover my eyes?" He Zhou''s tone was slow, like an experienced hunter, watching his prey struggling without rush. "Don''t talk!" The thin lips moved so that he was dizzy and his mouth was dry. "Huh? What do you want to do to me?" With a nasal "um", Ji Yu felt that his ears were scratched, causing a little itching. He squinted and bit He Zhou''s chin: "I will tell you to shut up!" However, without waiting for the teeth to bite, he stretched out a hand to pinch his chin halfway, and in a short time, the chin of his mouth flew and became a mouth and tongue that came to the door. Ji Yu''s pupils, who were still aggressive, shrank slightly, looking like hell.He pushed He Zhou''s face and leaned his head back vigorously: "Woo roll..." But for He Zhou, his strength was no more than a smashing tree, unable to shake him at all. As the world turned around, the two changed positions. The Jiyu people were suppressed, their lips were blocked, and the mouth that had never been visited before was penetrated thoroughly. My breath was taken away, and my tongue gradually hurt. The pinched mouth couldn''t close and swallow, and a ray of water stain slipped from the corner of the mouth. The fire in his heart burned bigger and his mind became more and more dizzy, but Ji Yu still remembered one thing-absolutely can''t go on like this, otherwise if the damn estrus comes, it will be all over. "hiss--" He Zhou lifted his upper body, rubbed his thumb across the corner of his mouth, stained with blood. He frowned slightly, licked the wound on his lips, looked at Ji Yu, who was lying on the ground and panting, and said, "Are you addicted to biting?" Ji Yu panted heavily, spreading his hands weakly beside him. He breathed a sigh of relief, don''t start, and deliberately ignored He Zhou: "If you really dare to fuck me, I will kill you when I get better!" Ji Yu cursed in his heart as soon as he said it. Why is the sound so small?There is no momentum at all. He Zhou laughed contemptuously, this kind of soft threat would not scare him ten thousand times. He looked at Ji Yu in time: "Then you say, how do you want to kill me?" Ji Yu bluffed: "Find you a hundred Alpha rounds!" "Oh, I''m so scared." Not only was He Zhou not afraid, he also thought his threatening appearance was a little cute. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the neck ring of Jiyu. The above value has been rising and approaching the peak, but it has not reached the peak. Probably the last temporary mark is still working. He deliberately converged the pheromone and fluctuated. Smaller. But this time it still has to be marked. Otherwise, if you get a little more irritation, the previous temporary mark will not work. Ji Yu lay on the ground and continued to yell: "Three days and three nights! The one that doesn''t stop for a minute!" He Zhou nodded and looked at him with a condescending smile: "I didn''t expect you to be vicious." Where is the fear? Ji Yu felt embarrassed to hear, but he couldn''t be so scared after all the words were released. "...Are you scared then?" "I''m afraid of death." He Zhou replied perfunctorily, leaning forward and reaching for the back of Ji Yu''s neck to touch.It was only a day later, and the wound has not recovered. But I didn''t want to. This action scared Ji Yu to the heart: "What are you doing?" He Zhou leaned down and looked at him meaningfully: "What do you mean?" "Don''t do this, brother." Ji Yu finally admitted, his face turned pale, and his tone begged, "Are you such a casual person? I know you are definitely not... eh!" The back of his neck was gently shaved, and an itch spread from his neck to his whole body. Ji Yu shrank his neck. The courtesy, justice and shame were completely thrown away on the issue of desire. He shouted: "Come on! Help! Someone here is strong...well." He Zhou covered Ji Yu''s mouth and frowned, "What to shout?" He just observed the healing state of the wound. "Hmm." Ji Yu couldn''t get away from the clutching hand and opened his mouth to bite. As a result, He Zhou''s hand was so strong that he couldn''t open his mouth. He Zhou looked down at his eyes: "If you don''t shout, I will let go." Ji Yu nodded repeatedly: "Yeah!" He Zhou slowly released his hand. Ji Yu pursed his lips, silently glanced at He Zhou, and then¡ª "Help! Come on..." The mouth was covered again. He Zhou couldn''t laugh or cry, he had never seen such a shameless person. Alpha vs. Alpha is a collision of power and power, vs. Beta is a complete one-sided crush, vs. Omega... It''s a bit helpless. They are too weak. If they are obedient, they will be good. If you encounter this kind of leather in front of you, teach them a lesson. I am afraid that they will ruin people if they are heavy. On the contrary, he was stretched, and there was nothing he could do with him. He Zhoufu: "I didn''t plan to do anything to you." Ji Yu rolled his eyes at him. Didn''t plan to kiss strongly?Still touching his glands?Which serious person would directly touch this important and sensitive place?When is he still stupid? "You don''t believe it?" He Zhou raised his eyebrows. Ji Yu snorted from his nose. He suddenly felt that he seemed to be much more comfortable than before, his body would no longer be uncontrollably hot, and his eyes seemed to be less sticky to He Zhou. Sure enough, He Zhou was playing a ghost. "I''m not going to force..." "Jiyu¡ªwhere are you¡ª" A voice suddenly interrupted He Zhou''s words. The unexpected happened, and both of them were shocked. Ji Yu''s eyes were surprised. He was still soft and turned into a puddle of mud, but when he heard the voice suddenly his strength surged, he pushed away He Zhou''s hand. He replied loudly: "I''m here! I''m here! Mmm..." by!This dog is forced! Xie Yuxing suddenly turned his head and looked at the place where the sound was made. He searched around the school and found no one. Finally, he thought that since Jiyu was going to talk about the small universe, it must be somewhere where no one was there, so he came to try his luck in the small forest. He finally found it. Although the person hasn''t seen it yet, the general position is there. He took out his cell phone and called Ji Yu again. However, he didn''t hear any ringtones. It might be what Ji Yu said, his cell phone broke. Xie Yuxing turned on the flashlight mode of the phone again, and walked towards the place where the sound was made while shining his feet. "Jiyu?" "are you there?" "where are you?" After walking for a long time, a faint fragrance of flowers suddenly smelt on the tip of his nose. Xie Yuxing sniffed and found that the smell was a bit like the smell of diluted perfume. He immediately got the direction and strode towards the smelly place. The light of the mobile phone was scanning everywhere, and finally I found it when I scanned a certain place. It seemed to be... two pairs of overlapping legs? The light moved up, and Xie Yuxing took a breath of air-conditioning, and couldn''t help taking two steps back. The cold white light hit the person''s body, making the clothes and skin whiter, especially the eyes looking at the light source, reflecting the light, which looked like the eyes of a wolf, very frightening. Xie Yuxing was in place. The person he was looking for was right in the front, right in the arms of the man...with eyes like a wolf. Ji Yu seemed to be asleep without making a sound. His head was buried on the man¡¯s shoulders, his whole body was nested in the man¡¯s chest, only the white and slender neck was exposed. The glands at the back of the neck were bitten by a pair of canine teeth, and blood leaked from it, and it fell red. collar. Xie Yuxing''s face turned pale: "He, He Zhou." The canine tooth was pulled out from the soft back of the neck gland, He Zhou licked the bleeding wound in front of the person, his eyes were contemptuous, and his tone was mocking: "A Beta?" Xie Yuxing took two steps back, her voice trembling: "I, I am a friend of Jiyu." "Really?" He Zhou said with disdain, "Does my friend worry about him so much?" He stared at the person with his eyes tightly, but he moved the back collar of the person in his arms very lightly to cover the place where he was bitten. "Don''t get me wrong, we are really just friends, I..." Xie Yuxing stretched out a finger and pointed at Jiyu in Zhihe Zhou''s arms very slightly, "Just come and take him back." "Where are you going back?" He Zhou looked at Xie Yuxing with scrutiny eyes. Xie Yuxing bit his head and said: "Just send him home." He Zhou glanced at him again, then supported Ji Yu''s hip with one hand, and wrapped his waist with the other, holding the person in his arms easily: "Lead the way." Xie Yuxing dumbfounded: "...Huh?" Isn''t that the house you gave me?Sure enough, it is a rich man. He Zhou frowned: "Lead the way, I will send him back." "Oh oh." Xie Yuxing quickly turned off the phone and led the way quietly. When the three of them walked out of the woods, it was already half past nine in the evening. The lights in the teaching building were dimmed, but there were a lot of people walking on the road. Some went to the bathroom to take a bath, some went out for a late night snack, and some couples held hands. Under the street lamp, they complained to each other. Xie Yuxing took a deep breath and said: "Um...I have a coat, should I cover him?" "the reason." "Omega''s body is very delicate. It''s cold at night, and his glands were bitten by you again. Isn''t it necessary to cover the wind? Otherwise, it is easy to catch a cold." Xie Yuxing thought, it is best to block Jiyu''s face, otherwise the campus The forum has to explode again. He Zhou looked down at the short sleeves on his body, and finally reluctantly said: "Bring it." Xie Yuxing offered it with both hands. then¡­¡­ He regretted it, so it''s better not to put on Ji Yu''s clothes, this way is more eye-catching than before. He Zhou held Ji Yu in his arms face to face by holding the child. Ji Yu¡¯s head was buried in his neck, and his legs were held around his waist. Ji Yu wore loose trousers. Because of his posture, he was retracted to the base of his legs. After putting on the coat, his upper body was completely covered. Covered, the two long smooth legs are exposed to the air without any cover. The posture of the lower body, the smooth legs, and the action of Ji Yu buried in He Zhou''s neck... all make people want to dream about the beautiful place. Xie Yuxing sighed secretly, thinking that the eldest master hadn''t taken care of others, and that he hadn''t seen those two bare legs. He dared not speak again, so he had to bite the bullet and go back. He Zhou lives at school and has no car, so the three of them take a taxi back. Xie Yuxing said when he arrived at the door of Jiyu''s house, "Why... give him to me?" He Zhou lifted his chin: "Go and open the door." "Oh." Xie Yuxing stepped forward and knocked on the door, "Auntie, it''s me." The door opened, and Yuesao appeared in front of everyone holding Little Universe: "Eh, what happened to him?" Xie Yuxing found an excuse and said: "I fell asleep after a busy day." After all, push the door to let He Zhou in. After Xiao Universe was sick, he was a little sluggish. Sleeping was always unreliable. He would be awakened by a noise. At night, he refused to sleep. He kept lying on the shoulders of the concubine. Lost the look of the past. But when he heard someone knock on the door, he turned his head and looked over. As soon as the door opened, Xiao Universe''s eyes lit up happily after seeing the people outside: "PaPa!" In contrast, He Zhou''s suddenly gloomy face. Xiao Universe''s little hand has been stretched out, his eyes are shining to look at father and mother. "Huh?" Why don''t they hug themselves? He Zhou sullenly, holding Jiyu around Yuesao and Xiao universe: "Where is his room?" Xie Yuxing reached out and pointed: "It''s upstairs." "Ok." After entering the bedroom and putting Ji Yu on the bed, He Zhou turned and went downstairs. He walked to Xie Yuxing and looked down at him: "Are you still going?" "Um, I have an appointment with him." Xie Yuxing gave a dry smile. He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "Do you think he can wake up today?" "Oh, well, I''ll leave right away." This heavy hostility made Xie Yuxing unable to stay for a moment. He dared not get out of the atmosphere, and ran out of Ji Yu''s house. He Zhou kept staring at him until he couldn''t see his back before he was ready to leave. As a result, as soon as he started to take a step, his sleeve was caught by a slight force. He Zhou looked sideways. The little baby blinked and looked at him, his eyes watery, as if he wanted to be close to him, and a little afraid of him because of his expression. "PaPa..." Even the voice was not louder. He Zhou glanced at him, then turned his face away, gently brushed away his little hands on his sleeves, put his hands in his pockets, and left soon. The author has something to say: Little Universe: QAQ you will regret Jiyu: I used to be a literary and martial artist, and went smoothly until I came to ABO, until I met the dog He Zhou... I won¡¯t talk about it later! 13 Chapter 12 When Ji Yu woke up, it was already bright outside. He was still not awake, lying on the bed in a daze. After a while, he exhaled, and reached out to get the phone by the bed, but he couldn''t get the phone because his hand was hugged by something. Looking down, it is a small universe. The little lump nestled beside him, his fleshy cheeks slept like a puff, and his hands and feet were all wrapped around his hands, as if he was afraid of him running away, so cute. Ji Yu''s expression softened, and he raised his hand and poked the fleshy face lightly, but didn''t want to awaken the small universe. His long eyelashes trembled, and after opening his eyes to see Ji Yu, his small mouth was deflated, and water mist quickly gathered in his grape-like eyes, and he arched his small head into Ji Yu''s arms particularly aggrieved. Ji Yu smiled and touched his little head: "Dad woke you up, are you wronged?" "Ma~" Xiao Universe pouted pitifully. He still remembered that his father left without hugging him last night, wronged. Ji Yu''s hand stopped, his expression stiff on his face. Overwhelming things that had been deliberately ignored came to his mind, and he touched his heart with his free hand. Just now, his son was stabbed there. Why did he wake up early in the morning to be reminded of the fact that he changed from a man to a mother? He was too miserable. Xie Yuxing opened the door and saw Ji Yu collapsed on the bed with a decadent face. He originally wanted to come up and hug Xiao Universe for breakfast, but found that he was awake both in his first year and the younger, and it was best to wake up. He still had something to tell Ji Yu. "Wake up, don''t you get up?" "I asked for leave for you at the school, and my sister-in-law has also made breakfast. Let''s get up and wash my face and brush my teeth. After eating, we will have a good chat." Ji Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "I don''t want to move. My brain is tired, my heart is tired, my body is tired, everything is tired." "Yes, it''s normal to be uncomfortable after marking twice in a short time." Xie Yuxing walked into the bedroom, "Then I will hug Little Universe first, and you can continue to sleep. We will talk about it when you get up." Ji Yu closed his eyes tiredly and nodded: "Sure." Little Universe was reluctant to leave Jiyu, but he seemed to know that Jiyu was uncomfortable, so he only bulged his cheeks. After being snorted by Jiyu, he became happy again and was hugged by Xie Yuxing obediently. When the people left, Ji Yu opened his hands again, lying in a daze on the bed. He doesn''t want to sleep, and his mind is very clear, but he just doesn''t want to move, he doesn''t want to do anything, he feels boring, he just wants to sit on the bed and waste his life. At 11:30 noon, Xie Yuxing knocked on the door again: "Don''t you eat lunch?" Ji Yu finally made some movement, he looked at the door: "Drinking?" Xie Yuxing was taken aback: "Huh?" Ji Yu sat up and waved his hand: "Go, I invite you to drink and eat lobster to celebrate my success in defending myself." It''s not his character to be slumped all the time, he has to be cleared if he is stuck in his heart. Eating quietly at home is too boring. In the summer, I have to have a big cup of ice beer with hemp. The two of them ate while chatting, eating with sweat, their mouths glistening, refreshing and venting. Xie Yuxing snorted: "It''s time to celebrate." Ji Yu''s neck hurts and he feels uncomfortable lying down. He stood up and moved his limbs on the spot, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to change. After he came out, he asked, "Can I drink alcohol after being marked?" Xie Yuxing was still laughing, he nodded: "This doesn''t affect, where do we go to eat?" Yuesao¡¯s meals are excellent, but she cares about nutrition and health, and does not burn heavy oil and salt dishes. In summer, she has no appetite. A table of good dishes is not as delicious as a pot of mochi on the side of the road. . Ji Yu put his mobile phone in his pocket and moved downstairs in a chic gesture: "Go out and talk about it." When they went down, Yuesao was sitting on the ground with building blocks in the living room holding the little universe. Ji Yu gave Xie Yuxing two actions, and Xie Yuxing nodded consciously, and then the two ran to the door with their feet on the feet like thieves, opened the door and closed the door with their shoes, and put on the shoes in one go, without disturbing the children inside. As soon as he came out, Jiyu breathed hard and stretched his waist greatly: "It''s comfortable." "So what about the taxi?" "Taking a taxi." The two had no destination either. In the end, the driver said that there was a lobster shop in the food street of the nearby university town that was particularly delicious, and drove them there. When I went to the ground, it turned out that so many tables in the hall were actually full. They asked for a private box, and soon pots of steaming crayfish were brought up. They were spiced, spicy, and garlic paste. The fragrance swept through the nose. The lobster was big and fat, which made people move their index fingers. After clinking glasses, Xie Yuxing spoke first: "How did you sleep last night?" He did not fall asleep the whole night last night, lying on the bed and turning his head over and over again was the phrase "He probably went" on Jiyu''s phone. With mixed feelings, he recalled the whole night and cried with the quilt. Twice. In the morning before dawn, I went to the door of Jiyu''s house to guard, but when the door opened, I saw the person sleeping on the bed, but there was nothing to say. Ji Yu dipped the lobster meat into the soup: "It''s okay. Actually, I am not particularly uncomfortable, so I just kissed He Zhou, nothing else, Ao, yes, I was bitten." "It''s not a big deal for a man to be kissed in our place, so how can I say, it''s even more difficult for me to become an Omega." Looking back and thinking about it last night, he wasn''t particularly scared. On the contrary, he was angry, thinking that He Zhou was too hateful for the dog to play Yin. Maybe he still didn¡¯t enter the role. Many cognitions stayed in the original world. He felt that it was nothing to be kissed as a boy, and he would just be bitten by a dog. Until the moment something really happened, he probably never knew what was real. Of fear. After all, he experienced the feeling of being a disadvantaged group for the first time. The sense of substitution is not very strong. "What is the man like in your place?" Xie Yuxing asked. Ji Yu thought about his father: "Strong physique, he is not pregnant, he is the pillar of the family, responsible for work, making money, raising the family, and also teaching me to study. He is a very good man." "Isn''t that Alpha?" Ji Yu added another sentence: "Don''t bite people, don''t distribute pheromone, and don''t make any marks." Xie Yuxing: "...Can you not say that Alpha is like a dog." Ji Yu: "It looks a lot like your reminder." He licked his lips. This body didn''t seem to be very spicy. The spicy lower belly lips were about to burn. "So what''s the relationship between Jiyu and He Zhou? What''s the matter between them?" Xie Yuxing put down the things in his hand, and after thinking for a while, he began to narrate: "The two of them met in a bar. The conditions in Jiyu''s family were not good, so he wanted to be a celebrity and be a good target. There happened to be a star of tomorrow. The show went to his school for audition, and he was selected. The photographer of that show liked him very much and said he would help him. Hey, you know, just because he looks good and has no background, I want to sleep him for nothing." "Scum." Ji Yu said disgustedly, "What then? He went?" "Ah, I went." Ji Yu widened his eyes: "...Is he stupid? Is this a little white rabbit cheating him?" "It''s quite stupid." Xie Yuxing raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yu seriously, "but he can''t help it. Do you know Ji Yu''s conditions? I have known him for so many years and only saw him alone. Yes, so poor that you can''t afford a pheromone inhibitor." "It happened that he was about to turn eighteen at that time. On his birthday, it was his first estrus period. Either find someone or take a depressant. An depressant is 3,000 yuan. The effect lasts only one month." Ji Yu said: "Can''t he borrow money or work?" "He only has one friend." Xie Yuxing pointed to himself, "I have no money to borrow him, three thousand a month, too expensive. Part-time job is not feasible, there is no place to ask for an underage Omega." Ji Yu grabbed the beer glass and said nothing. Xie Yuxing continued: "So he went and wanted to take a gamble. As a result, the photographer was a brute. Asking him in the past was to engage in gangbang with people. Of course he refused and wanted to run, but where did he get in? In the end, he was given an aphrodisiac injection, which forced the estrus to advance, and the so-called rich people were there watching him rolling all over the floor like a monkey. Oh, it¡¯s so ridiculous." Xie Yuxing sneered and shook his head, took out a cigarette, "I''m a little annoying, I want to have one, do you want it?" "You smoke, I don''t have to." "Ok." The cigarette was lit, and Xie Yuxing inhaled and exhaled a cloud of smoke. ¡°It happened that there was activity in He Zhou¡¯s basketball club that day. He was also in the bar. The pheromone match between the two was as high as 100%. They were a destined pair, so He Zhou Feeling about his existence, I saved him, and then you know, that time he was pregnant with a small universe." "The He family is a distinguished family, and He Zhou is the best son in their family. Jiyu is naturally unworthy, but with such a high degree of matching and having children, they had no choice but to relax and terminate He Zhou''s marriage contract. Yes, I also arranged for Jiyu to go to school, saying that when the child is born, he will give Jiyu everything he needs." "Jiyu didn''t want He Zhou to like it, nor did he like the He family. He just wanted to enter that door and wanted a name. Everything was going well. As a result..." Ji Yu asked, "What''s the result?" Xie Yuxing looked at Ji Yu: "As a result, he was only pregnant for five months before giving birth to a small universe. The child was not born prematurely. The child developed very well and was born as old as a normal child." Ji Yu asked in shock: "He Zhouxi is a father?" Xie Yuxing didn¡¯t say yes or no. He only said: ¡°Ji Yu said that the child is He Zhou¡¯s, and I also think the child is He Zhou¡¯s, because only He Zhou has marked him, how could the child not belong to him? The paternity test shows that Xiao Universe is not He Zhou''s child." "You also know the rest. Jiyu and Xiao Universe were sent out, and the He family was considered to be the best, and gave the house and money as compensation, and then there was no contact." Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "Will someone make troubles?" "The whole process was monitored, and no problems were detected. Because Jiyu asked them to do it a second time. The second time Jiyu stared at the whole process, there was no problem in all the process, but the result is that the small universe is not related to He Zhou. ." Ji Yu has nothing to say: "...Magic." "Who said no." "Actually speaking, I haven''t contacted Jiyu during the summer vacation. He called me the morning you came and said that he wanted to go to school with me." Ji Yu: "He asked you to collect his body." "You are really direct." Xie Yuxing smiled, "but you are right." Both of them were silent for the next time, only the light gray smoke ring was slightly floating in the air. Ji Yu took a sip of beer in silence. In this story, it is impossible to tell who is right and who is wrong. The two strangers have no intersection, but they are forcibly pulled together by the pheromone. The original owner is right, He Zhou is right, and the small universe born later is even more innocent. But he was born within five months, and it was found that he was not He Zhou''s species. The original owner felt that he was okay, He Zhou was okay, and the inspection report was okay, so the problem could only be with the small universe. "He Zhou doesn''t want to see the little universe. The original Ji Yu didn''t like him, did he?" Ji Yu asked. "Well, it is estimated that He Zhou also hugged him when he was born." Ji Yu sighed. No wonder Little Universe is always quiet, without crying or making trouble. No wonder he shouted so happily when he called his father, but he never called his mother, and finally he shouted only half of it so quietly. "I don''t want to eat anymore." Ji Yu took off the disposable gloves and threw them on the table. He is a little angry, what is this all about. Xie Yuxing: "Then you still order so much." Ji Yu looked up at him: "Aren''t we still people on the same boat? You won''t tell me about me, right?" "Of course not." Xie Yuxing noticed something and put down the cup in his hand, "What do you want to do?" "Small Universe has pheromone hunger and needs He Zhou''s pheromone, so I have to get He Zhou''s clothes first." Ji Yu suddenly twisted his eyebrows, looking puzzled, "Wait, it''s not right, what the universe lacks is his father''s pheromone. If He Zhou weren''t his father, how could he react so much to He Zhou''s pheromone?" Ji Yu pointed to his neck, "Little Universe called out Dad several times at the place where I was marked." The author has something to say: Little Universe: I am born, believe me qwq 14 Chapter 13 Xie Yuxing stared at Ji Yu blankly: "Does that mean that the small universe is He Zhou''s own birth?" Ji Yu shook his head hesitantly: "I don''t know. Can your child be able to distinguish parental and non-parental pheromone from birth?" Xie Yuxing: "I have never heard of this." Ji Yu took out his mobile phone and searched. The online encyclopedia is the same as the doctor said, saying that pheromone-hungry children need the pheromone of their parents or one of their missing parents, but this "parent" is the parent that the child identifies, or it must be the real parent The biological parents, this is not stated. "What if the small universe''s attachment to He Zhou is just out of a baby bird plot?" Ji Yu raised his eyes and said seriously, "Can you guarantee that what you just said are objective facts?" The original owner did not leave any information, and He Zhou did not reveal anything to him. All the stories are told by Xie Yuxing, and Xie Yuxing is a good friend of the original owner. He must be subjectively biased towards the original owner, and memories will be beautified as time passes. It is easier for a good friend who has passed away to subconsciously beautify his life. Xie Yuxing thought for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "No, I also listened to the original Jiyu." "He has always been alone, very silent, and rarely takes the initiative to talk about his own affairs. I have known him for almost five years. I have never been to his house once, only knowing that his house is very poor. I was there for the bar , What happened later was that after he was sent out, he couldn''t stand it before telling me." Ji Yu nodded without saying a word. Xie Yuxing raised his wine glass. Ji Yu raised his cup and touched him. For a while, the box became quiet. No matter how delicious the lobster was, the two of them ate it unhurriedly. After a while, Xie Yuxing spoke again: "What are your plans for the future?" Jiyu Road: "Study and the child grasp with both hands, and then make an appointment to wash the markers, and wait until high school graduates later." "What about Jiyu?" Ji Yu raised his eyes: "What''s the matter?" Xie Yuxing blinked: "Just him, Little Universe, and He Zhou." Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "No, no one told me that I had to give him revenge, fulfill his wish, and he didn''t write any suicide note himself." "He wants to be with He Zhou and enter the door of He''s house, but I don''t want to. I''ll study hard and pass him to Qingbei, and then raise the child for him?" Xie Yuxing was stunned. Ji Yu said, "Then what do you say? The paternity test has been done twice, or he watched it personally, should I go and take He Zhou to do the third paternity test?" "Things are already like that, it''s all over, why do you continue to post others? Now the house has the money, and I also like the small universe. I don¡¯t have a nanny to take him when I¡¯m away, and I lack a dad compared to normal people. , He Zhou doesn¡¯t seem to be a father at the first sight, so...just feel wronged for a little bit and receive a widowhood education. He thought about what was wrong, and added, "I can''t say widowed education. I am now a mother''s body and a father''s heart. I can be a father and a mother for Xiao Universe, giving him double love." Xie Yuxing was stunned: "Brother..." Ji Yu: "Huh?" Xie Yuxing stared, and Chao Jiyu gave a thumbs up: "It''s so free and easy to have you." As he said, he raised the cup and said, "Come on, touch a glass! That is to say, if you have money, a house, freedom, and children, what else do you want? Does the picture serve Alpha? Does the picture serve as a breeding tool? Come on!" There was also a smile on Ji Yu''s face: "Fuck!" The two reached a consensus, and the atmosphere immediately became alive. The next chat is much more casual. Since Ji Yu has to study at school for a year, he must understand what is going on in the school, and what more oolong can be saved. Xie Yuxing sorted out all kinds of relationships in the school for him, then opened the campus forum while speaking, and handed the phone to Jiyu. "Let''s see, you and He Zhou are called''that person'',''that who'',''that who'', etc. in it. Your business is taboo, and you will be deleted when you mention your name." Ji Yu took it, and clicked on a post with the highest popularity. As soon as he entered, he saw a big blurry picture at night. He has no impression of this picture, but looking at the clothes that tall man wears and Xie Yuxing walking next to him, it is not difficult to know that the man who was held in his arms in a very lustful posture is him, and that man is naturally He universe. "He sent me home last night?" Xie Yuxing nodded: "Yeah." "Oh." Ji Yu slid down the post and found that all the statements inside were anonymous, "This is an anonymous forum?" "It doesn''t count. You have to log in with your student ID in this forum. It is filled with students from our school. You can speak anonymously or not." Probably because of their real names, even if they are anonymous, the quality of their speeches is quite high. Some excessive words are always abbreviated, such as nmsl, ydcgs, mjy, zgbr, etc., which makes it more difficult for Jiyu to read posts. "Anyway, they are scolding me?" As he said, he slipped down again, "It''s really a kind of online violence, what a group of violent people." Xie Yuxing sneered: "It''s just a group of executioners." Ji Yu was not excited at all. He took out his phone very calmly and searched the same forum: "What is Ji Yu''s account password?" "The account number is the student number, and the password is the ID number." Ji Yu is very sensitive to numbers, and I wrote down all the information after reading it. He had a crackling input, and then took his mobile phone to reach Xie Yuxing to teach him to post: "Not anonymous, I want to post it under my real name." "It has to be changed in the settings." "it is good." Three minutes later, a non-anonymous post landed on the Longcheng No. 1 Middle School forum. The poster is Jiyu, who has a high degree of topic on campus and the forum is black, and the person mentioned in the post is He Zhou, who has a high degree of topic and has countless admirers. [Post title: Thank you @ for sending me home last night. [Main building content: RT, thank you very much @ for sending me home last night. The smell on your body is pretty good. What kind of perfume is it?I want to buy the same style @ The names of the two appeared together, immediately producing an explosive chemical effect! The post instantly became red, with the HOT symbol hung on the back of the title, occupying the first position on the homepage in minutes!The number of replies has also skyrocketed, reaching 99 within a short while. 1st floor: Damn it?Is this showing off??? 2nd floor: I came out to be a demon?!!!!! 3rd floor: wtf!This green tea is really green!Madam bitch, my god, bitch out of the sky! 4th floor: No, I can''t write homework anymore, where is this pheasant?I will copy the cage to him now! 5th floor: Take me upstairs:) 6th floor: Catch the chicken and take me one. 7th floor: I will go too. 8th floor: Hehehehehe didn''t come to ask for leave today. ... ... Ji Yu brushed his post: "Is it Friday today? They are not in class?" "It''s noon, lunch break." "No wonder." Jiyu became more and more happier as he brushed, "How gentle is this post I posted, and it''s nowhere to see them." Xie Yuxing replied and looked at Ji Yu silently. Although they have the same appearance, the same identity, and the same situation, they change their souls and become completely different people and have different ways of living. It really is different from person to person. In front of Jiyu, the thorny road that blocked "Jiyu" seemed to have all become smooth. Ji Yu didn''t notice Xie Yuxing''s gaze. He was looking at the phone and shook his head disgustedly: "That''s a curse? The ability to withstand pressure is too weak?" Xie Yuxing said: "Didn''t you say that you don''t provoke He Zhou? Is Aite not very good?" "What I said is not to post upside down. Normal interpersonal communication is still possible. This post will not interfere with anything. Just tell him clearly. If it is really true, then he will bite me. And he needs his help with the small universe, I I still have to find him." Ji Yu put the phone on the table casually, and continued to peel the lobster. After peeling it for a while, Ji Yu raised his head and looked at Xie Yuxing suspiciously, "Why do you look at me? Eat." Xie Yuxing smiled: "It''s nothing, just can''t help thinking that if he could look away sooner, it would be fine." Ji Yu was silent and reached out and patted Xie Yuxing on the shoulder. "I''m fine." Xie Yuxing held up the wine glass, arched his eyebrows, "It''s nice to meet you." "If you are happy, eat more, stop talking." Ji Yu clinked glasses with him and pushed a pot of lobster in front of him. "Ding!" Ji Yu''s cell phone rang suddenly. He stretched his head and glanced, but no text message came in: "Huh?" Xie Yuxing came over and said, "It should be your special attention that made the news, here, here." Ji Yu wiped his fingers and opened the message page. Sure enough, there was an extra bracket next to 99''s new message, which read a message from special attention. Ji Yu didn''t even want to open the location, the page instantly jumped back to the post he had sent, and then a reply appeared in the middle of the screen¡ª¡ª Floor 276 [He Zhou]: @ Yu, I will send you to 607, Building 1, Alpha Accommodation Area, take it yourself. ¡ª "hiss--" Fei Qiu took a breath and turned to look at He Zhou next to him, "Brother, are you with Ji Yu again?" "No." He Zhou closed his eyes and poured half of the mineral water from his head. He has just finished a game and is steaming all over. The water wets the hair and slides along the neck into the placket. The thin basketball shirt is attached to the chest, vaguely outlines the perfect chest muscle line.The wide basketball uniform can''t cover the limbs, and all the places outside the clothes are smooth and explosive muscles. "Then you return his post and give him perfume?" He Zhou opened the bottle of water again and said casually, "What''s wrong with giving him a perfume?" "Very ambiguous." "Have it?" The phone shook, He Zhou looked down, and it was Ji Yu who responded to him. 298th floor [Jiyu]: Okay, give me the most convenient way to find your contact information, @ 299th floor [He Zhou]: @ Yu, read private messages. He Zhou wanted to privately message his mobile phone number, but he suddenly thought of something in the middle of typing it, and deleted it all and gave him the WeChat account instead. Fei Qiu saw them all by the side. He was a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. After staring, his eyes became bigger: "You are Alpha, he is Omega." He Zhou squinted at him: "So?" Fei Qiu was puzzled: "...what else do you want?" "An Alpha gives a gift to an Omega, or the kind of gift given by you, me, or you in the forum. Doesn¡¯t that mean flirting? And he deliberately teases you, I can see it. Can''t you tell?" "Follow me?" He Zhou''s lips curled, and he remembered Ji Yu''s childish threat last night, "It''s almost the same if he wants to kill me." 15 Chapter 14 Just after eating the lobster and returning home, Ji Yu fell. He had a cold last night, but it was not very serious. As a result, today he was drinking ice and eating spicy food, which just agitated the illness and made him experience the fragility of Omega. He was lying on the bed with a pale face, his limbs limp and weak, and a fever-reducing sticker was put on his forehead.The whole person was lying straight on the bed, looking like a fish in the river with its belly turned over by the sun. "Bumble~" The little universe lying next to him was pouting boringly. Xiao Universe is also sick, and has just been held by the Yuesao after taking medical pheromone. As soon as he was carried into the bedroom, he pitifully rubbed Ji Yu''s face and insisted on him to hold him, but how could Ji Yu hold him?So he thought for a while, took out a wet tissue from the drawer, opened it and stuck it on the forehead of the small universe, and then told him "Don''t move." Not to mention, it really works. Little Universe was stunned for a while, really thinking that he was frozen like his mother, and immediately lying quietly next to Jiyu. So one big and one small put on the same "white forehead stickers", opened their hands, and lay on the bed to tan together. Yuesao felt that the picture was particularly loving, so she boldly took a photo. Ji Yu heard the sound and asked her to take the photo that was taken and take a look. Looking at the same depressed parent-child photo on the photo, he was also amused: "Send the original picture to me. When I get better, I will wash it out and keep it as a souvenir." "Well?" Little Universe was also curious to see it, but he still remembered that he was frozen and unable to move, so he pulled Lajiyu''s clothes with his little hand. Ji Yu looked at his curious big eyes and put the phone in front of him: "Look, big fish and small fish are drying their belly." Little Universe seemed to understand it, his eyes curled when he looked at Tu with a smile, revealing his upper and lower front teeth like grains of rice. Ji Yu felt that the baby had long teeth and was so cute. He couldn''t help but pinch the chin of the small universe, wanting to see his teeth. This time too, when he looked at the photo, his attention came to the mouth of Universe. He wanted to see if he had new teeth. If it wasn''t for the bacteria on his hands, he wanted to reach in and touch his baby teeth. The concubine next to her hurriedly stopped when she saw this: "Oh, I said, why is Xiao Universe drooling so much recently? The child''s mouth and face are not easy to pinch." "I see." Ji Yu reluctantly put his hand back. "Huh?" Little Universe blinked and reached out to catch Ji Yu''s hand. At this moment, the phone on the bedside made a beep. Ji Yu bought a new mobile phone, the previous one probably took a long time, and it always had problems if it fell, so he just bought a new one. He turned on the phone, and it was a WeChat message from He Zhou. He Zhou: When will you come? Ji Yu: I have no time for these two days. I will tell you in advance if I go. Longcheng No. 1 Middle School, in a male dormitory in Alpha District. He Zhou looked at the reply on the phone with a slightly puzzled expression. What does Jiyu mean? He posted a fanfare on the Internet to ask for perfume, but he gave his contact information, his friends added it, and the things were ready, but Ji Yu stopped coming. Pretending to be a contrast, but still welcome? with this method¡­¡­ "It means he likes you!" Fei Qiu''s voice suddenly rang in his ears, and he broke He Zhou''s mind. He thought so too. He Zhou put away his phone and glanced at Fei Qiu: "When did you come?" Fei Qiu scratched his head triumphantly: "Brother, you didn''t notice me? Hey, I said he was teasing you." He Zhou looked at him and said coldly: "Don''t go out and talk nonsense." "Am I that kind of person?" Knowing Fei Qiu''s temperament, He Zhou patted him on the shoulder and walked to the balcony. He couldn''t help thinking back to Ji Yu''s vivid and detached appearance in front of him, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Ji Yu seemed to hate himself very much. He would have to live to kiss him, as if he was afraid of what he would do to him, but as soon as he turned his head, he posted Aite himself on the forum, which was still such an ambiguous post. But when he contacted him, he was cold-blooded again. Hey, Omega''s mind. He Zhou chuckled and typed with his eyes down. He Zhou: Okay, I''m waiting for you. Ji Yu: Yes. He Zhou couldn''t help but chuckle again after receiving Ji Yu Gao Leng''s reply. Xin said, they are all routines. ¡ª Jiyu has been repeatedly experiencing high fevers and had to go to the hospital the next day to get water. He had a fever before, but his physique was good. He was alive and kicking when he fell asleep with his head stuffed. However, Omega''s body is really not ordinary and weak. After sleeping, his head hurts and his eyes are more dizzy. No, I have to lie down in a hospital bed to get better. This weekend, Jiyu was all used to recuperate, and people were visibly thinner. On Monday, he took another half-day off, feeling that he had almost recovered before returning to school. When passing by the stadium, Ji Yu''s eyes almost flew out. He was boring and autistic at home. When he saw those energetic figures jumping on the court, his eyes gleamed, and he felt that every frame in front of him was so beautiful and full of yearning. At the same time, a thought gradually emerged from his mind. ¡ª¡ªCan sex reassignment surgery be done in this world? He doesn''t have to be Alpha, just be a simple Beta. Although mediocre, there is no heat period, which is good. "Hey, Brother He, he''s looking at you." Fei Qiu pouted to the sideline, winking his eyebrows to let He Zhou look. He Zhou was about to return to defense after shooting the basket. He glanced over there when he heard it, and ran into a pair of eyes full of obsession and longing. Taking a closer look, the owner of the eyes is Ji Yu. He raised his eyebrows, humming as if he hadn''t seen them. Next, He Zhou played more fiercely. He is the strongest Alpha in the school. Seriously, no one can beat him. Basketball is a sport with higher physical fitness. Besides, He Zhou has excellent skills and his teammates are strong. It didn''t take long for the opposite basket He was almost detonated. "Don''t play, don''t play, brother, you are too cruel." "Don''t look for me when you play basketball in the future, I''m not here." "Didn''t you say that you want to let me perform well in front of Xiaojing? Why are you doing this..." He Zhou patted the depressed man on the shoulder: "Sorry, I will definitely let you next time." He Zhou picked up the mineral water and walked to Ji Yu seemingly after all the staff had dispersed and left. "Is it good to play?" He put his hands in his pockets, his posture was lazy and his tone was light. "Well, it looks good." Ji Yu glanced at him, then set his gaze on the court.He is thinking about the feasibility of playing with the group of Betas. He Zhou looked down at Ji Yu and saw the changes in his expression. The look in his eyes was so eager just now that he didn''t even look at him after he came over, it was exactly the same as he thought. He raised his chin slightly, his eyes haughty: "How did I just hit the ball?" Ji Yu: "?" He didn''t look at it at all. Thinking of He Zhou''s help, Ji Yu blew a rainbow fart with no psychological burden, "You played very well, you performed very well, you are very good." The corners of He Zhou''s mouth rose slightly: "When will I get the things?" Ji Yu glanced at his phone: "I will have an exam in the afternoon, or maybe I will make an appointment after school." He said, "Thank you." He Zhou said, "Okay. Then I''ll go first." Ji Yu thought that the time was almost up, so he raised his foot and walked towards the teaching building: "I have to go back to prepare for the exam." He Zhou didn''t say a word, and walked forward without squinting, but he couldn''t help but glance at the shadow on the ground. Don''t you just want to go with yourself? Ji Yu didn''t realize He Zhou''s thoughts, and walked behind He Zhou very naturally. He didn''t even know that his behavior had shocked everyone''s jaws, and he was even thinking about the Betas who had just played in his head. It was not until he returned to the classroom and was shot by a large strange gaze that he later realized it. What did he do. He posted a post on Friday, provoking most of the Omega and Beta in the school. He just walked with He Zhou and provoked them again in reality. Seeing the ridicule and hostility in everyone''s eyes, Ji Yu suddenly felt very excited. After returning to his seat, he still gave himself a compliment, and he also gave He Zhou a compliment. Although this person sometimes seems to be owed, but from time to time he can assist him. After washing the markers, it would be nice to make friends with He Zhou. As soon as Ji Yu sat down, the person sitting at his front table suddenly leaned back. Instead of looking at Ji Yu, he turned to look at the person on his right, and said loudly, "Hey, Xiuyuan, let me tell you. Some people, they¡¯re so powerful on the Internet. In reality, they dare not say a word like dumb." Ji Yu: "Yeah." Front desk man: "..." Some Xiuyuan: "..." Other students watching secretly: "..." Ji Yu knocked on the table with his fingers: "Go on, I want to listen." The man at the front desk said dryly: "...I didn''t say that I was talking about you." Ji Yu said: "Who is that? I''m very curious, tell me." The man at the front table paused, the atmosphere was a little stiff. But soon someone solved the siege of the man at the front table. It was Ji Yu who provoked him on the first day. "Jiyu, you are crazy, why, today you are finally getting 10 points in math?" After finishing talking, the actor chuckled. He not only laughed himself, but also pulled other people to laugh together, "Do you know what Jiyu told me last week? He said mathematics should surpass me, so I call him Dad! Hahahahahaha, this joke is too funny, hahahahaha." Everyone burst into laughter. Ji Yu, who had become the object of the laughter, was not moved at all. He glanced at the people slowly and found that everyone else was watching his jokes, but He Jiao was immersed in writing something there, and did not participate. Has this girl changed sex? Ji Yu retracted his gaze and said, "What if it''s not a joke?" Although his voice was soft, he could clearly be heard by everyone. The playboy sneered: "It''s not a joke that you have tested me. If you can test me, I will call your father in front of everyone, or you will call my father in front of everyone." Ji Yu blinked: "So cruel?" The extra-actor smiles bigger: "Are you afraid?" "No, I suddenly discovered that although you can''t speak your mind, you are still very cruel to yourself." Ji Yu raised the corners of his lips and smiled at him very friendly, "That''s it. Thank you for taking the initiative to send chicken heads, I just accepted it unceremoniously." The actor was stunned. Suddenly he didn''t know if he had to refute the sentence "Speaking but the brain" or the "chicken head". It took a while to react and said angrily: "You just scolded me?" Ji Yu sighed: "Ah." The opponent''s IQ suddenly made him feel uncomfortable. The actor is even more angry: "You give me''ah''?" Seeing that he was about to slap up the table and turned his face with Ji Yu, the next second he was frightened back to his position by the movement from the door, and sat upright. Seconds become cute JPG. The head teacher appeared at the door, and he knocked on the door sternly, and said sharply, "What are you doing for the exam in more than an hour? Huh?" In the classroom, the air conditioner was blowing wind. Everyone bowed their heads, quiet as a chicken. The head teacher knocked on the door a few more times: "I heard your voice in the office!" "You are the loudest in all the classes along the way! Don''t read books, you can get full marks in the exam, right? Huh? Look down on the monthly exam, right?" Ji Yu turned the pen casually, and a trace of nostalgia suddenly grew in his heart. It turns out that no matter what kind of world the head teacher loves to say these things. 16 Chapter 15 Although this exam is only a monthly exam, it is a unified exam for the whole school. Alpha, Beta, and Omega are rare to come together and mix in different examination rooms. At the same time, all the pheromone filters in the examination room are also turned on. Each class is invigilated by a Beta and an Alpha teacher. There is also an Alpha teacher patrolling in the corridor to prevent any emergencies. The accident happened. After the class teacher finished issuing the admission ticket and left, everyone''s attention was diverted by the exam. They stopped paying attention to Jiyu and began to whisper¡ª¡ª "Which exam room are you in? I''m in exam room 24." "I''m at 21." "I reposted a night of Koi last night, hoping that God can give me four Alphas and let them surround me!" "Why are you surrounding you? Spring heart is rippling?" "What are you thinking in your dirty mind? The more Alpha around you, the higher your score, do you understand?" Alpha is recognized as a high IQ, and the exam is not worth mentioning to them. Every year during the college entrance examination, the Beta building and the Omega building are always extremely depressing. The lights in the classroom are also on all night. Only the Alpha building turns off the lights early. Even before the exam, Alpha is still playing on the playground, and finally was taken back by the head teacher to prepare for the exam. Especially for science subjects, there is Alpha next to it, which is almost equivalent to sitting next to him with the standard answer. Some students with poor grades and opportunistic students especially hope that the nearby seats are Alpha. It would be even better if they come across someone who is willing to release water. Ji Yu glanced at his admission ticket, there were 20 test rooms on the 17th, and then looked at the time. It was about one hour before the test. He is still not familiar with the school, and will have to find the examination room in advance. "Hey, which test room do you have?" Ji Yu lowered his eyes and checked the stationery for the exam in the same way. "Hey! Did you hear that? Jiyu, which test room do you have?" Ji Yu then looked up at Jia Xiu: "No. 17." Playboy: "Fuck, we''re together? What''s your seat size? Let''s not sit together." "20." The playboy breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, that''s all right." When he said that, he turned his head, took out a piece of jade pendant from a small bag with a very ethnic style, put it on his neck with a very religious expression, still muttering something in his mouth. This in turn made Ji Yu stared at him curiously. With excellent eyesight, Jiyu effortlessly saw a bodhisattva carved on the jade pendant. He wanted to know that it was either Manjushri, or the first reriputra of wisdom. Before the college entrance examination in the last world, he watched his classmates go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. , But I didn¡¯t expect Jiaxi Nan to believe this. When the time was almost up, Ji Yu packed up and went to a toilet. When he arrived at the examination room, there were already half of the people sitting inside, and Jia Xi Nan was one of them. He was frowning, his hands folded and his mouth kept mumbling. When he looked up and saw Ji Yu, his lips moved quickly, with a trace of panic in his eyes. Ji Yu: "???" Inexplicably, he looked at the table number of the person in front of him and walked back, and then sat down on the seat next to him under the increasingly horrified gaze of the actor. The drama man exploded instantly: "Why are you? It''s really you!" "I deliberately didn''t have the number and name on the table! I want to follow the fate, but I didn''t expect to be such a fate with you! Ah, I am so miserable, there is no A around, no A is a hint of a bad test, I''m over..." While talking, the Jiaxi man collapsed on the table. Jiyu: "..." The name of Jia Xian Man is really correct. There are really a lot of plays, and his stage is everywhere. At this moment, a tall boy walked over to Ji Yu and sat down. Ji Yu turned his head and glanced, thinking to himself, the world is really small. "Hello." He took the initiative to say hello. He Zhou nodded very coldly. Seeing that He Zhou didn''t think much about people, Ji Yu looked at Jia Xian again. The scene on this person was so eye-catching that he couldn''t help but say: "Hey, Song Cheng." He Zhou snorted when he said, "Isn''t this Alpha? You are also Alpha in front of you. Alpha." "But they are not by my side." The man who finally had a name was still lying on the table in frustration, "I have a wall on my left hand, a B in front of me, and the last one in the whole year on my right hand. It''s over, everything is over." Ji Yu, who was the last to last in the grade, said: "Oh, then you are going to call my father." Song Cheng sat up straight, he glared at Ji Yu: "No matter how bad I get in the exam, I will definitely be better than you!" Ji Yu chuckled, and it was quite relaxing to watch such a show before the exam. He turned his pen and said, "Okay, then you go on." He Zhou on the side seemed to be reading, but in fact his ears had been paying attention to the movement next door. He remembered that no one in Class 3 didn''t hate the original Jiyu. Now that he has changed people, he has only made friends in a few days?And the relationship is so good that even the joke of "calling Dad" can be opened to each other... "Jiyu." He Zhou tapped his finger on the desktop, interrupting the naive conversation between the two Omegas, and said, "Lend me a black pen." Ji Yu brought a black pen and a scribble pen with him. There was no extra borrower at all, so he reached out and patted Song Cheng''s table: "Brother, do you have many pens? Borrow a black pen for him." He Zhou glanced at Song Cheng in the corner, and just wanted to say forget it, he listened to Song Cheng clutching his pencil case and whispering: "It is a taboo to borrow a pen before the exam. It is the same as lending a gun to someone else before going to the battlefield. It is very bad. ." Song Cheng blushed and looked at He Zhou embarrassedly, "Although I like you quite a lot, I can''t borrow my pen before the exam." He Zhou: "..." Ji Yu can understand Song Cheng, after all, this person has to worship Bodhisattva every month. He thought for a while, and took ten dollars out of his pocket and put it on He Zhou''s desk: "It''s still twenty minutes before the exam. Now it''s too late to go to the supermarket to buy one." He Zhou: "..." He actually has a pen, but just now he suddenly had an urge to interrupt the conversation between the two. He thinks this is probably because Alpha has an instinctive and strong possessive desire for his Omega, so he doesn''t like seeing Ji Yu joking with others. So he was very rightly impulsive. Then he regretted it, very regretful. He Zhou pulled out his pen in front of Ji Yu and wrote twice on the draft paper at random, his voice was cold: "It''s good again, you can write." Ji Yu nodded: "That''s the best." He put the ten dollars back in his pocket. He Zhou put down his pen, turned the page to review the materials, and asked casually: "How is your preparation for the exam?" "Not bad." Ji Yu was very relaxed. Although he only wore it for a week, the extremely similar world made him accept it quickly. Moreover, the content of the college entrance examination and the examination system were the same, and he didn''t even need to adjust. It was a level where you can take the college entrance examination immediately, and then come back to take the monthly exam. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is easy. Ji Yu asked politely: "What about you?" He Zhouman casually closed the review materials, his tone was light, but he was full of confidence: "As long as I take all the exams since enrollment, I will be the first." "You are crazy." Originally, he just asked casually, but his answer made Ji Yu a little fighting spirit in his eyes. He looked at He Zhou with the same arrogance and confidence, "Me too." Always number one, never felt anything other than first. I don''t want to feel either. Song Cheng ruined the atmosphere on the sidelines: "What''s the same? People are number one positive, you are number one last." Ji Yu smiled and didn''t want to say more. He looked down and turned his pen, his hands were much softer and more flexible than his original ones, and he unlocked a variety of pen-turning gestures at random. The black fountain pen danced on his white and slender fingertips, dazzling people, but couldn''t help being attracted.It was not until the invigilator held the test paper to enter the door that he tapped his little finger and stopped the pen-turning gesture. Ji Yu raised his eyes, just in time to see the stunning eyes of a group of people who had not had time to withdraw. He smiled in his heart and put his hands on the table casually. Two invigilators, a man and a woman, stepped onto the stage and began to disassemble the protective film outside the test paper. "Students, please put everything except pens and rulers into the table, and draft paper will be distributed uniformly." "The subject of this exam is Chinese. It will take two and a half hours. It will start on time at two o''clock and will end at 4:30. The cameras before and after the classroom are all turned on. Please pay attention to the order of the exam..." When the teacher was speaking, Ji Yu suddenly turned to look at He Zhou: "We Bibi?" After speaking, he realized that He Zhou didn''t listen at all, and his attention seemed to be concentrated elsewhere. Ji Yu followed his gaze and set his gaze on his hand. He deliberately clicked on the desk with his finger: "Hey, have you seen enough?" He Zhou raised his eyes and coughed lightly, "You are very good at turning pens." Ji Yu didn''t notice the slightest strangeness, but still said, "Compared?" "Ok?" "See who gets the first exam." He Zhou responded, "Compared." Ji Yu gave an OK gesture: "The bet waits until the exam is over." After speaking, he turned his head and faced the sharp gaze of the male teacher Beta. Ji Yu immediately closed his smile, lowered his eyes, and set his gaze on the clean desk. Within a few minutes, the first exam bell rang. The snow-white test paper flew up and down. From the front to the back, everyone bowed their heads and wrote their names on the test paper, then closed the pen, waiting for the answer bell to ring. Within five minutes, Ji Yu swept the test paper from the beginning to the end. Thanks to the crazy brushing of questions during the sprint for the college entrance examination, he roughly estimated the time required for questions other than the composition at a glance, and spared time for writing. Longcheng¡¯s Chinese composition is the same as Jiangcheng¡¯s Chinese composition. Extremely literary and artistic, exuding the coldness and loneliness of a scholar, the topic always likes to pick a few poems and a few words, so that candidates can write articles based on these insights. Ji Yu is the most annoying to write essays, so he memorizes a bunch of high-scoring essays, and he can handle the most troublesome questions without any effort. When the answer bell rang, Ji Yu picked up the pen and turned on the fast answer mode. He Zhou, who was sitting next to him, took a look at Jiyu. When everyone was working on the first page, he had already started to read the third page. The pen moved so fast that he was about to fly, even his own answering speed could not match him. He Zhou condensed and focused on the test paper again. But after all, there was still a trace of dissociation in his mind. Inexplicably, Ji Yu''s eyes looked at him just now, extremely confident, with arrogant and arrogant eyes. Especially those eyes, like the best in black pearls, black and shiny. "Da da da." A sudden sound of high heels interrupted He Zhou''s thoughts. He frowned, his expression extremely unhappy. Although it is not an express rule not to wear high heels during the exam, it is also a custom made by the teachers. He Zhou raised his eyes unhappily, and saw the male teacher approaching him. He turned his back to himself, bent over, as if reading Ji Yu''s test paper.He Zhou glanced underground. It turned out that it was not high heels, but a pair of leather shoes with a little high heel. Just listen to the male teacher whispering to Ji Yu: "Are you doing it so fast?" 17 Chapter 16 As soon as Ji Yu looked up, he met a kindly smiling face. He was stunned, and said, "Reporting to the teacher, I wrote very quickly. But... the invigilator can''t interfere with the students during the exam, right?" The male teacher''s expression stagnated, and his smile instantly disappeared. When he straightened his face, the corners of his lips were slightly lowered, and his eyes were hidden behind the lenses, making it hard to understand. Ji Yu said again: "If you have any questions, you should wait until the exam is over." The male teacher reached the glasses and said in a low voice: "You are right." After speaking, he stood up straight, looked at Ji Yu with his eyebrows, and at Ji Yu''s papers. Finally, he nodded pretendingly and returned to the podium. Then he and the female teacher got together and talked about something, and they raised their eyes to look at Ji Yu from time to time. Ji Yu thought the male teacher was a bit weird, but he didn''t care too much. Many teachers have been amazed by his speed of doing questions. If it weren''t for the college entrance examination not to be handed in in advance, the school also stipulated that the examinations were not allowed to be handed in in advance, otherwise he would be the first to leave the examination room. When he put aside his pen, there were still fifty minutes before the end of the exam, and some students hadn''t even started writing. Upon seeing this, the two teachers went to the corner and exchanged something lowly. But this time they did not come down to look for Jiyu again, but continued to invigilate the exam after the discussion, until the exam bell rang and the papers were collected, and the male teacher among them came down to look for Jiyu to talk. When Ji Yu left, the quiet class suddenly became noisy. "Hey, why was he called away by the teacher?" "I heard the teacher say that he is quick to do the questions." "Ah? How could he be the last one to be fast? Did he know the answer in advance?" "Isn''t it that I copied He Zhou''s test paper? I glanced at it when I just collected the paper, and he wrote it quite well." He Zhou twisted his eyebrows, slapped the pen on the table, and said coldly: "He didn''t copy my test paper." The voice of discussion paused. The other candidates looked at each other, although they were silent, their eyes still glowed with gossip, even brighter than before. After all, what I just discussed was just Ji Yu cheating. Now He Zhou went off to help Ji Yu speak, and reminded everyone of the pictures they saw on the forum that night, and the expression on his face suddenly became more exciting. They packed their things quickly, thinking about the latest news when they went out to gossip with people, but they didn''t expect Ji Yu to come in from outside before they went out. Everyone''s hands of packing things stopped again, and all eyes were cast on Ji Yu. The face of Jiyu didn''t change color, and he returned to the place to pack things calmly. He Zhou couldn''t help asking: "What''s the situation?" The classroom quieted down instantly. Everyone unanimously slowed down the speed of packing up, and those who had already packed up did not rush to leave. Ji Yu shook his head: "Nothing, I answered the question too fast, the teacher was surprised." Song Cheng leaned in and said, "It''s just that?" Ji Yu said, "The teacher said he would talk to me after all the exams are over." After speaking, he picked up things, as if he couldn''t see the strange gazes of the people around him, turned his head to look at He Zhou, "Go to your place to get things?" He Zhou nodded: "Yes." Ji Yu was the first to go out, and He Zhou followed behind him. Not long after they left, the examination room was buzzing again, and then the gossip quickly spread to the students in the next examination room, abruptly dragging a bunch of students thinking about the answer to the gossip road. The two walked side by side on the road. He Zhou looked down at Ji Yu''s expression: "You shouldn''t say that in the classroom. You will only make them think you have done something illegal." Ji Yu smiled: "It doesn''t matter." "They will spread it on the Internet." Ji Yu still laughed: "What I want is that they spread it indiscriminately." He Zhou twisted his eyebrows: "What are you thinking about?" Ji Yu looked at the front with a relaxed expression: "I didn''t think about anything, everything is just going with the flow. Sooner or later, my grades will become the focus of discussion, but now it''s just a little bit ahead." As he licked his lips, he suddenly turned his head to look at He Zhou, his eyes lit up, "Didn''t you say that it''s better to compare? It''s always a little bit bright." He Zhou: "What color do you want?" Ji Yu blurted out: "If I get the first place, I think you promise me one thing." After speaking, you feel that your words and eyes are too explicit, and don''t look forward at the beginning, "I haven''t figured out what the specifics are. But you can rest assured that it will not be too much, and it will not affect you." He Zhou''s tone was determined: "You have already figured out what you want." "Yes." Ji Yu didn''t conceal it, and directly responded, "Then I will ask you if you can?" "Yes." He Zhou should be refreshed. "What about you? What do you want?" "Just like you." Ji Yu was taken aback, always feeling that these words sounded a bit ambiguous. He raised his head to look at He Zhou''s eyes, but he slammed into a thick blackness, his vision shifted, he noticed the corners of the other party''s raised lips and the masculine apple. He still remembered how the Adam''s apple was sliding up and down with sweat. Very sexy and sultry. ... Ah, I really want to have the same Adam''s apple. As soon as he coveted in his heart, Ji Yu saw He Zhou''s strange gaze, and he quickly retracted his gaze: "Okay, that''s it." He Zhou saw the other party''s slightly red ears, he smiled silently, and then he spoke with a hint of teasing: "Well, we''re set." ¡ª In the eyes of countless people with their jaw dropped, the two came to the Alpha dormitory side by side. Ji Yu stood at the door, and He Zhou first went to communicate with Uncle Sheguan. After a while, He Zhou walked out again. He asked in a low voice, "Do you want to go in?" Ji Yu asked in confusion, "Can''t you go in?" He Zhou said, "Of course." After that, he directly took Ji Yu''s arm, led him to the elevator, and then reached out and pressed the upstairs button. At this time, the exam was just over, and it happened to be dinner again, and the dormitory was empty and there were not many people. While waiting for the elevator, Ji Yu looked around casually, then glanced at the house where she was in charge. Unexpectedly, the uncle who was inside was also looking at him, and after meeting his eyes, he smiled ambiguously at him. Jiyu: "..." He froze, then suddenly realized something. ¡ª¡ªHe is an Omega now. Although he is a male, he is also an Omega. In this world, he belongs to the Omega who is under the pressure of Alpha and Beta, who wants to marry, can give birth, and is responsible for the role of mother. An Omega enters an Alpha''s dormitory. This action is equivalent to a girl entering a boy''s dormitory in the world he used to. This behavior is no longer just ambiguous, it can be regarded as a complete publicity of the relationship between the two. Ji Yu was silent. He suddenly felt that he was a bit big, but it was still too short of time, and he hadn''t been able to fully assume the role of this world. The elevator doors opened before my eyes. He Zhou walked in and saw Jiyu still standing in place. He said, "Why don''t you come in?" Jiyu: "..." He suddenly wondered what He Zhou thought, whether he also felt that he had something to do with him.After all, although the dormitory is not as good as the bedroom at home, it is also a very private and private place. When things came before him, Ji Yu took a deep breath, and finally stepped in. Anyway, everyone is male. From the outside, the difference between taller and shorter, bigger and smaller, shouldn''t matter... right. The big deal he left as soon as he got the things. Thinking this way, Ji Yu finally didn''t feel so embarrassed. He lowered his eyes, quietly and obediently followed He Zhou into 607. As soon as the door opened, a familiar pheromone smell filled the nasal cavity. Ji Yu rubbed his nose and was still used to it. In the eyes is a double room, divided into two sides, both on the bed and off the table, do not interfere with each other. It''s just that one bed is messy, with a sock on the messy quilt, and the other bed is much neater, the quilt is folded like tofu. Ji Yu only glanced roughly, his eyes unconsciously attracted by the laundry basket on the ground. He had seen the clothes inside. It was a basketball uniform worn by He Zhou. Just thinking about it, he knew how rich the pheromone was. That''s it! Ji Yu raised his head and met He Zhou''s eyes with a smile. He blinked, unusually a little dazed. "I¡­¡­" Ji Yu swallowed, not knowing how to ask for clothes. "What are you?" He Zhou walked to the table, took out something from the drawer, and stuffed it into Ji Yu''s hand, "Here, the perfume you want." Ji Yu took it subconsciously, only feeling that the bottle was slightly larger and his tentacles were cold. He looked down, and Hao Ran wrote a few large characters on the bottle-floral mosquito spray. Jiyu: "..." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu, held back a smile, and said, "Do you like it?" Jiyu: "..." I like you big head ghost! If it weren''t for asking for something, he would definitely give it to He Zhou immediately. But he didn''t come here for perfume or perfume. The main thing was to take He Zhou''s clothes. Whether he was the biological father of the universe or not, as long as the universe recognized his pheromones. Ji Yu took a deep breath: "Thank you, I like it very much." He Zhou was taken aback. He couldn''t hold back this time, and he grinned and laughed. Ji Yu took another deep breath, and managed to maintain the smile on his face. After a long while, He Zhou stopped laughing. He looked at Ji Yu and said, "You are not just for perfume, right?" Ji Yu was taken aback: "You know?" He was still entangled in how to naturally ask for clothes from He Zhou. After all, he put himself in the position of He Zhou to think about it. The little universe said it was ugly, it was tantamount to the little evil seed born after the original owner gave him a cuckold, and he would definitely not wait to see him. Ji Yu wanted him to help, but he didn''t want to mention Little Universe poking his heart, but he didn''t expect He Zhou to have guessed it, and his expression seemed not repulsive, and he was even quite willing to help. This couldn''t be better! "Well, I got it." He Zhou looked at him with a smile. Ji Yu raised his eyebrows with joy: "That..." He cast his gaze on the basketball uniforms in the laundry basket on the ground, reaching out to point at them, but before he extended his index finger, his hand was suddenly pulled. He staggered under his feet and fell forward. He didn''t fall to the ground as expected, but crashed into a somewhat hard but very generous and warm embrace. Ji Yu had just gotten sick and had a weak physique. His forehead just hit He Zhou''s chest muscles. He was dizzy. He heard a low laugh from He Zhou. "I know, you like me." 18 Chapter 17 The air suddenly fell silent. Ji Yu''s mind was blank. That sentence was like a bomb, and it exploded so that he didn''t know what eve tonight, even if he was lying in the arms of a man. He never thought that one day he would be pointed at by another man and said that he liked him. Say you like men? Are you crazy? "You just said that you know what?" Ji Yu rubbed his ears, wondering if he had heard it wrong. He Zhou looked down at the person nestled in his chest. The red lips, white skin and black hair are familiar, but they have a different look and temperament. In particular, the eyes are clear and distinct. Even when they are awkward, they look like a lot of water, and they have a clear and beautiful look. "I said I know you like me." He Zhou repeated it again, with a sure tone. He is born with pride, but he is not confident in nothing. He had thought about Ji Yu''s liking for himself, and finally thought about the answer: he really likes himself and has a good impression of himself. First of all, the pheromone match between him and Ji Yu is 100%. Although they are restricted by the neck ring, they are still very easy to have a good impression of each other, and it is not surprising that they even fall in love at first sight. Secondly, if I have marked Jiyu myself, even if I change my soul, the latecomers will still be affected by the mark, and they will have longing and admiration for marking the body Alpha, which is myself. The previous two soaring pheromone concentrations under his deliberate stimulation and Jiyu''s reaction also proved this. In other words, as long as he wants, he can send Ji Yu into estrus at any time, so that he loves himself beyond help. Ji Yu had no resistance. But He Zhou didn''t want to force people, even if he thought the Jiyu in front of him was very interesting, he never thought about using pheromone to force people to submit. Yes, but not necessary. But now the situation is that Ji Yu took the initiative to release a signal that he was interesting to him, and he happened to receive it, so He Zhou felt that there was no need to conceal the veil, it was better to just speak out. After all, they have an Alpha and an Omega. They are single, and their pheromone matching degree is so high. It is normal for them to be together. Maybe Ji Yu just came into this world and he was more reserved, so let him take the initiative. It is his active performance right now. Ji Yu had no idea what He Zhounao had made up. He curled his eyebrows and asked, "I like you? Why don''t I know?" He Zhou raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji Yu for a while: "Do you know that you are an Omega?" Ji Yu nodded: "Of course I know." He Zhou continued: "Since you know that you still post that kind of post in the forum? Tell an Alpha that you like him? Do you want his contact information? Still enter his dormitory? Do you still accept his things?" He looked down at Jiyu, speaking slowly, but one sentence was justified and well-founded. When he asked Jiyu, he couldn''t stand it. He almost believed that he really did what he said-like men and He Zhou, but he didn''t realize it. "Wait, I can explain everything." Ji Yu was a little dazed, he stood up in He Zhou''s arms, "Wait, let me think about what to say." He Zhou responded, "Okay, you think, I''m waiting for you to explain." Ji Yu quickly turned his brain, and quickly sorted out his thoughts: "First of all, I posted such a post in the forum to irritate certain people. Although many people in the forum did not name and scolded, they still violent the Internet. It¡¯s been a long time since I couldn¡¯t read it, so I posted that post." He Zhou nodded: "I can understand this, but since you are just to irritate people, why do you really trust me and want me something?" He pointed at his feet and looked at Ji Yu with a burning gaze, "I also came to my dormitory along the way." Ji Yu was a little confused: "Didn''t you contact me to give me something?" He Zhou replied: "If you don''t like me, why do you still accept me? You must know that you are Omega and I am Alpha." Ji Yu was stunned: "..." I rely on?How to refute this? It can''t be said that he was just a casual post, but he didn''t expect He Zhou to find it by himself.It happened that Xiao Universe was ill again, and he needed to find a chance to contact He Zhou, so he agreed to meet up, wanting to talk about clothes and perfume, but just an excuse. From He Zhou''s perspective, his behavior is indeed quite misleading. Ji Yu frowned and realized the problem. Obviously, he and He Zhou had a misunderstanding. He Zhou was not willing to help the small universe, but didn''t know that he was here for the small universe. He Zhou thought that he was here for him and to confess to him. ...What should I say? The more Ji Yu thinks about it, the more knotted his brain becomes, and the more difficult questions he can make in minutes, his brain becomes slow when facing such things. "Otherwise why are you here?" Ji Yu licked his lips, standing still and staring at He Zhou. Do you want to talk about the small universe? Do you want to hit He Zhou face? After talking about the small universe, and then slap him in the face, can I still get the clothes?Is he still willing to help? Can''t get it. Will definitely not help. Ji Yu blinked and said dryly: "I want a piece of clothing for you." He Zhou had a meal: "Clothes? Why?" "Well¡ª" Ji Yu dragged the tone and forced his mind to continue working. "Yes, I just want to do a research. I want to know that you guys like to have that kind of pheromone because you like a certain pheromone. , I love the house because I like someone, and Wu likes the pheromone in that person!" Ji Yu said more and more, and after speaking in one breath, the whole person was relaxed. I''m too witty! Give yourself a clever little head like it! He Zhou looked down and thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and said, "So you admit that you like me? I just don''t know if you like me or pheromone?" Ji Yu''s smile froze: "..." Are you fucking?? The villain in his heart completely knelt on the ground. Ji Yu couldn''t hold it anymore, he sighed, even if I was wronged to take a few more mouthfuls of medical pheromones, he would also slap the ass man in the face: "When did I say I like you? Can you stop being so self-conscious? Said from¡ª" Suddenly, it went dark in front of him, and something flew towards his face. Ji Yu stopped talking, closed his eyes reflexively, and wanted to stretch out his hand to cover his face, but his hand speed was not faster than the speed of things flying, and he instantly covered his head and face. A strong pheromone penetrated into the nasal cavity, and his cheeks became hot. Ji Yu pulled away the things on his face hard, and fixed his eyes to see that it was the basketball uniform he had just selected. Ji Yu raised his head and looked at He Zhou with a smile. He Zhou raised his chin, with an "I understand" expression on his face, making Ji Yu especially want to punch someone. "Here you are, take it and study it, I saw you staring at it." Ji Yu took a deep breath. Okay, although the whole process was inexplicable and made him want to hit people, he still completed the task. He didn''t want to stay here anymore. He wants to stay away from the neurosis in front of him. Ji Yu raised his lips and looked at He Zhou with a smile: "Thank you so much." After saying that he stopped looking at He Zhou, threw the basketball uniform back into the laundry basket, then bent down, and put the clothes and the basin together in He Zhou''s surprised eyes¡ª¡ª "I must go back well, good, research, and research!" Ji Yu held the basin and ran out of the dormitory without looking back. He Zhou: "..." ¡ª That night, the campus forum of Longcheng No. 1 Middle School was very lively. When I opened it, all posts were titled "That Who" and "That Who"¡ª¡ª [Title: Then who was asked by the teacher to talk, seems to be cheating! [Title: So who and who are back to the dormitory together!Has anyone seen it? [Title: Did they get back together?Does anyone know? [Title: Last time Xiaolinye x, this time Alpha dormitory...it¡¯s so exciting, cover your face (*/¦Ø*)] Ji Yu sipped watermelon juice, while shaking the cradle while brushing posts. He took the laundry basket back from He Zhou and put it in the corner of the bedroom. He didn''t see how many clothes there were in it. He only took out the basketball jersey and ran it over with clean water, then wrung it out and hung it on a coat rack. Put it next to the small universe bed. Ji Yu was afraid that the pheromone was too strong to stimulate the small universe, but didn''t want him to adapt well. He started to get excited for a while, and fell asleep after a short while. Yuesao breathed a sigh of relief, and Ji Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the matter of getting the clothes went in a mess, it was solved anyway. He put his gaze back on the post again- So the next step is to have a wave with this group of lunatics who only dare to shout anonymously on the Internet, and it is best to make them cry and kneel to admit their mistakes. At this time, Yuesao knocked on the door from outside. "Come in." Yuesao came in with a milk bottle: "It''s time, he should drink milk." Ji Yu glanced at the small bed, sleeping soundly, and whispered: "Give it to me, I''ll feed him later, he will live with me tonight, you go back to sleep first." "Eh, good." After Yuesao left, Ji Yu turned off the phone and swiped the questions for another hour before Xiao Universe woke up with a yawn. He slept well all this time, smiled sweetly after waking up, and sticking to Jiyu''s face especially affectionately, neither crying nor making trouble, nestled in Jiyu''s arms and drinking milk obediently. There was a smell of milk on the tip of his nose. At this time, Ji Yu looked at the comments on the forum, and there was no fluctuation in his heart. He bowed his head and kissed Xiao Universe''s forehead, and whispered: "Next, I''m going to watch your father show off his power." He is still accustomed to calling himself a small universe father. Little Universe did not understand, and grabbed a finger of Ji Yu and smiled at him. The light in the bedroom is soft, and the little man in his arms is so cute. A warm feeling rose in his heart, and Ji Yu''s expression became more gentle. After feeding Xiao Universe, he played with him for a while, and then went into the bathroom when he fell asleep again. After washing out, Ji Yu wiped his hair while looking at the phone, and found that there was a text message on it. He bought a dual-SIM phone, and he mainly used a new number, and the original master card was also stored in it, so as not to miss any useful information. The message was sent to the original mobile phone number, and Jiyu clicked on it. It was sent from an unfamiliar number. [You forgot to speak? After wiping his hair, Ji Yu felt inexplicable, and at the same time he felt an unpleasant feeling. He thought for a while and replied¡ª¡ª [The phone accidentally fell into the water a few days ago and restored the factory settings.Who are you? The opposite soon sent two words-- Ha ha. Huh me? Except for those elders who don''t understand Internet language, anyone else can''t bear to send him haha. Ji Yu threw the hair-wiping towel aside, quickly poked his finger at the button, and replied¡ª¡ª [Ha ha ha ha ha ha. 19 Chapter 18 "Eh, brother, where are your clothes?" Fei Qiu walked from the dormitory to the bathroom, and then from the bathroom to the balcony. "Where is the laundry basket? Where is everything?" He lost the game with He Zhou yesterday, and the loser has to wash the other party''s clothes for a week. Today was the first day, and as a result, He Zhou''s changed clothes and the washing basket disappeared. Fei Qiu looked around for a while but couldn''t find it. He returned to the bedroom and looked at He Zhou flatteredly: "Brother, you are so kind, I know you are reluctant to let me wash so many clothes!" He Zhou glanced at him: "What are you thinking? My clothes were taken away long ago." Fei Qiu was taken aback for a moment: "Who is it? There are people who want to rob the crime of washing clothes?" He Zhou lifted his head from the computer screen, the corners of his lips raised, and Shi Shiran threw two words: "Jiyu." "he?" Fei Qiu''s head was full of question marks, and he asked three times, "Did I miss something? When did you get to this point? Why didn''t I know?" He Zhou raised his eyebrows, a trace of color in his eyes. He was about to speak, but suddenly he heard the phone ring, the special ringtone made the expression on his face sink, and the air pressure around his body was much lower than the naked eye. Fei Qiu took a look and said with an aura: "Your father?" He Zhou nodded and walked to the balcony to answer the phone. "He Zhou." "Yes, Dad." "What are you doing now?" "Reading in the dormitory." "Thank you for returning home on Saturday, you will pick him up, and we will have a meal in the evening." He Zhou frowned suddenly: "I have already broken the marriage contract with him, and I will meet again..." "I asked you to pick him up, is there a problem?" The tone on the other end of the phone was serious and could not be rebutted. He Zhou was silent and replied: "No problem." Hanging up, He Zhou looked at the phone blankly. Soon the phone turned on again, and the flight and landing time of Xie Qi were sent. He looked at those few lines silently, and there seemed to be clouds rolling in his dark black eyes. "Brother." Fei Qiu stood at the door, poking his head and asked in a low voice, "How about?" He Zhou looked up at him: "Are you free this Saturday?" Fei Qiu patted his chest: "I''m free every day! If you have anything, you can tell me!" "Do me a favor." ¡ª On the other side, Ji Yu also looked at the text messages on his mobile phone with heavy eyes. Since he sent a string of huh, the opposite person has been silent, and I don''t know if the person behind him is furious or is brewing something. In short, it doesn''t feel good to him. He still knows too little about the original owner, and all his cognition comes from Xie Yuxing. Now, carefully recalling what Xie Yuxing said, Ji Yu found that even though he had been a good friend of the original owner for so many years, he knew nothing about the original owner. Even his impression of the original owner''s family is only two words, very poor. Apart from that, he didn''t say a word about the original owner''s parents, relatives, or other friends. So, what is the family background and social circle of the original owner? What he saw was the original owner alone with his children, all kinds of contemptuous abuses against the original owner on the school forum, and his only friend Xie Yuxing. The story he heard was that the original owner was poor and humble, but his heart was higher than the sky and wanted to marry a rich man. The child was born in May, and the child was not born to the father. So what he didn''t see, what he didn''t hear? Something in his mind suddenly lit up, Ji Yu was shocked, turned around to turn on the computer, and quickly tapped the keyboard. He is a rich man now! What are the benefits of being rich?Of course the problem is solved by spending money! Instead of trying to break your head here, simply hire a private investigator. ¡ª¡ªI''m looking for someone to check myself. Isn''t this illegal? However, after searching on the Internet, Ji Yu couldn''t find a private detective who seemed reliable. After all, I have been a law-abiding citizen for 18 years. I haven''t touched the gray or black areas. At most, I have to go over the wall and look at things on the Internet. I really want to do something bad, and I can''t even find a channel. Seeing that the time was approaching eleven o''clock, Ji Yu had to turn off the computer and go to bed before talking. Tomorrow there will be two exams, and he must ensure that he can perform exceptionally well. ¡ª Early the next morning, Xie Yuxing came to find Jiyu to go to school as usual. As soon as I met Xie Yuxing, he said, "Have you read the posts in the forum? Are they true or false?" Ji Yu gnawed bread and sat in the back seat: "Say I cheated?" Xie Yuxing shook his head: "No, I believe you didn''t cheat. I mean the matter between you and He Zhou." Thinking of that narcissistic Jiyu, his head was big: "I had nothing to do with him, I just went to him to get a piece of clothing. Now that the clothes are gotten, the small universe is comforted, and there should be no more contact with him. " "Oh no, I have to return the clothes and thank you. That''s it." He added. "Really?" "Of course it is true, what can I have to do with him." Ji Yu said and touched the back of his neck. The wound there was scabs and he recovered very quickly. "I have made an appointment online. I will wash off the mark when I wait for the National Day." Marking is a big operation, so you have to make an appointment in advance. The student party didn''t have much free time, and the National Day was the most leisurely for seven days. Ji Yu wanted to take advantage of the National Day to remove the mark, and there would be time to rest. The most important thing is to wash off the mark by yourself, so there is no need to say more, He Zhou should know what he means. This saves face-to-face conversations and embarrassment. Xie Yuxing said: "I will be with you." Ji Yu nodded: "Okay. It would be better if you can change your personality." Thinking of this Jiyu, he felt disheartened. He not only checked the washing marks, but also checked things about sex change. As a result, he found that ABO differentiation in this world has only been a century, and the transgender technology is not so advanced, and there is not even a successful example. Or-- After all, the world is too retrogressive, it seems to be prosperous, but in reality it is a mess. The Alphas with the most power and resources are willing to protect the disadvantaged, but do not allow more people to become Alphas through surgery. The Betas are more than the best. Even if some people want to fight, most of them are willing to be mediocre. Therefore, the population is obviously the largest, but it cannot be twisted into a rope, and it cannot become a climate. And some Omegas who are desperately eager to change their gender are too weak in IQ and body, especially their bodies that frequently come into heat after adulthood, which makes them unable to concentrate on study and study, and cannot accept high-intensity work, so it is difficult to achieve success. The door to scientific research is almost closed to them. For this kind of unfairness visible to the naked eye, those who have the ability to change are unwilling to change, while those who want to change have no ability. Therefore, the proposition of changing gender is almost unsolvable for current humans. There are also Omegas who are troubled by estrus who want to restore their self-esteem and freedom by cutting off their glands. They all fail without exception, because the entire physiological system is completely disordered, even Alpha cannot bear, let alone the fragile Omega. The more he thought about it, the worse he was. Ji Yu simply didn''t want to think about it anymore. He gave his thoughts free and turned his attention to the people and scenes on the road. Everything in the eye is so familiar, but when I look closely, I feel strange. He had an urge to sigh something, but he couldn''t say anything after brewing for a long time, only raised his lips and smiled, and began to think about today''s exam. The exam lasts for three days. Chinese on the first day, mathematics and English on the second day, and electives on the third day. Jiyu is not a problem for the exam. What he has to consider is how to complete the questions faster and accurately. Yesterday he finished the two and a half hours of Chinese and fifty minutes left. Today¡¯s math and English are both two hours. How can he finish it in one hour? The same goes for physics and chemistry. Because he was not satisfied with the teacher''s little doubt. He wants to amplify their suspicions and keep his discussion in school and forums high. When they arrived downstairs, Ji Yu and Xie Yuxing waved goodbye. He ignored the strange gazes from the people around him, and after returning to the classroom, he read the book carefully. It was almost time for the test to pack his things and go to the test room. This time he was obedient and didn''t go early, but stepped in on the last bell. In this way, the conversation with He Zhou can be avoided. He felt embarrassed to think about what happened yesterday. Two big men are there. You like me and I like you. What is it called? Ji Yu sat in the position and looked at the invigilator on the stage without squinting, as he couldn''t see the glance of He Zhou. Today''s invigilator has changed again. A male teacher opened the test papers while saying: "I am the head teacher of the third and eighth class of high school. My surname is Lin and my single name is Ying. I will invigorate the test. I don¡¯t need to say more about the rules of the test room. Everyone has tried so many years. very clear." As he said, he glanced at everyone, and his gaze stayed on Ji Yu''s face for a few more seconds. "The test papers for this exam are divided into test papers and answer papers, as well as draft papers. These three must be handed in uniformly after class. Don''t think about cheating. The cameras in the examination room are all turned on. We will compare everyone''s draft papers when we approve the papers." "There are no multiple-choice questions in mathematics. If the process and drawing on the draft paper are wrong, but the answer is correct, then you have to be careful!" There was an uproar in the examination room. Someone raised his hand and asked, "If you can''t do it, is it correct?" Teacher Lin said: "In this case, our teacher has its own consideration and will not wrong any student, but¡ª" Ji Yu raised his head and faced Teacher Shanglin''s gaze. Teacher Lin''s eyes were burning: "--Once a problem is discovered, we will never tolerate it!" Ji Yu nodded very obediently, and raised his hands to applaud. Teacher Lin''s expression paused: "..." Why do you feel provoked? But without letting him think about it, the exam bell rang. He had to withdraw his gaze and hand out the test paper. The exam has begun. Ji Yu glanced at the snow-white draft paper, and after writing the name and student number, he folded it up and placed it in the corner of the table under his student ID. Obviously, he did not intend to use it. Teacher Lin observing secretly: "..." Ji Yu lowered his eyes calmly and concentrated on the question. After reading some questions, he wrote down the answers and quickly sorted out some complicated questions in his mind, only occasionally sketching on the exam papers. As for the draft paper, he was completely beaten by him. When Ji Yu finished the test paper, the test had only passed 50 minutes. Except for the name and student ID on the draft paper, it is just what it posted in other places. Until one hour after the exam, Ji Yu finished his inspection and put aside his pen. A crisp "click" sounded, and suddenly there were several gasps around. Teacher Lin, who had been standing on the podium and watching for a long time, finally couldn''t help but went down to check the situation. He walked to Jiyu''s side, looked down at Jiyu''s test paper, and then at a blank piece of draft paper. After a moment of silence, he turned to look at the papers of He Zhou sitting next to Jiyu, and found that they were the first in grade. Just started to do the last big question. He Zhou raised his head: "?" teacher LIN:"¡­¡­" Having been a teacher for so many years, he has not never seen a genius student. But a student like Ji Yu, who has been ranked first to last for two full years, suddenly counterattacked?Doing science questions is faster than Alpha?And he is still an Omega!Simply unheard of! Let''s say he cheated... Teacher Lin raised his eyes to look at Ji Yu, and saw that he had a calm face, resting his cheek with one hand, and turning the pen with the other hand, looking very leisurely. Who cheated so arrogantly?! 20 Chapter 19 This time the invigilator was not so insane. Although shocked, he did not speak. He returned to the podium to continue the invigilation, but the expression on his face was a bit psychedelic, and he was obviously frightened. As soon as the teacher left, Ji Yu didn''t turn the pen in his hand, and instead lay on the table and waited for the exam time to end. It was not that he deliberately pretended to be forced, but that his mind was really tired. This set of papers was difficult to produce, and it didn¡¯t feel like it was geared towards all students. On the contrary, it was a bit like picking a taller one among a group of high-ranking students. There were even many questions that were super-class. Thanks to his childhood participation in Olympiad It''s all kinds of math competitions, and I''m used to super-class topics, otherwise the bet with He Zhou will definitely lose. Ji Yu buried his head in his arms, closed his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. This action fell in the eyes of the invigilator and the surrounding students. It was extremely arrogant and stunned. Only He Zhou moved his ears and caught the low sigh. He glanced at Jiyu from the corner of his light, and saw the slightly open lips exposed under his arm like a hypoxic fish. It is light pink and looks very soft. "Cough!" The invigilator let out a heavy cough. He Zhou blinked, then turned back to his face that he didn''t know when he was turning, and returned his attention to the last answer. "Ding--" The bell rang and the exam was over. Ji Yu raised his head from his arms and rubbed his eyes. The broken hair in front of his forehead was pushed up by his arms, and the tails of his eyes and cheeks were pressed with red marks. He just woke up and saw the invigilator''s blood pressure rise, and he was impatiently looking for other teachers to return to the office. Said. This is the most arrogant student he has ever seen since teaching in Longcheng No. 1 Middle School! none of them! Ji Yu rubbed his face, also a little embarrassed. The examination room was too quiet, and there was another scent of books. He was lying on his stomach and wanted to take a short break. Who knew that he would close his eyelids when he was lying on his stomach, and he showed off the faces of all the people in the examination room without knowing it. . It''s embarrassing to capitalize. However, the embarrassment turned to embarrassment. This exam thoroughly made Ji Yu famous in the school. In addition to the posts questioning his cheating on campus forums, there are also Alpha bosses who have specially posted to study the reasons why he suddenly became stronger, and even a bunch of small fans appeared, saying that his behavior of sleeping in the examination room was almost A burst!Called him. By the end of the three-day test, the comments on the forum had been divided into several groups. Some criticized him for cheating, others said that he was awesome, and there were others who questioned the leak of the test questions. But no matter what the topic is, the center is around one person-Jiyu. He was completely hot in Dragon City One. "Why haven''t the results come out yet? It used to be all announced in the afternoon of the fourth day at the latest. It''s the fifth day today. Why haven''t the results come out yet?" "Is it so slow? What''s the situation?" "Are you studying Jiyu''s cheating? Or is it true that the test leaked, so we can investigate it internally?" "The latest information, the latest information! The monitor of Class 9 went to the teacher to ask, and the teacher told her that there were doubts about some of the answer sheets, and they still need to continue the discussion, so the results announcement will be delayed!" "Damn! I just said that I must be discussing Jiyu cheating!" "Will you not watch the monitoring? It is necessary to delay it for so long? The efficiency is too bad, I hope I can release the results before school is over. I have a good test this time, and I want to take it back and show it to my mother." "Who doesn''t know to look at the surveillance? It must be because the cheating methods are too high-end and it took so long!" There are quarrels on campus and forums. But Ji Yu, the person involved, was lying on the table, ignoring things outside the window, only the text messages on the phone screen... Another text message is coming. It''s not the unfamiliar number last time, and I changed to another unfamiliar number. This number called him two times, and Ji Yu saw it twice, but because he didn''t know who was calling, he didn''t answer it and waited until the other party took the initiative to hang up. The phone didn¡¯t ring, but a new text message came¡ª [Do you come back from National Day? go back?Back to where? Such a familiar tone looks like a member of the original owner''s family, but he is confused about the original owner''s family background. The private detective only found it today, so he has to give people a day or two to investigate. Ji Yu checked the time. Today is September 22nd, one week before the National Day. One week should be enough to find things out, and he has already scheduled an operation on National Day, so... He replied-- [It depends. Not too indifferent nor too enthusiastic, this reply should be no problem. [Well, if you come back, tell me one day in advance, so I can prepare in advance. it is good. After replying, Ji Yu copied the number and sent it to the private investigator, asking him to find out who the owner of the number was, and then lay down on the table again, recuperating. Compared with the calmness of the protagonist, the teachers in the office can be said to be very calm. As soon as the exam was over, the teachers worked overtime to finish the examination papers. The scores were also counted yesterday afternoon. The grades for the whole year and the ranks of each class were all listed and sent to all teachers'' computers. According to the usual practice, what they have to do is to print the ranking form, post it on the back wall of the class, and then issue and speak the volume. The ranking list for the whole year is printed by the director of academic affairs and posted on the school''s bulletin board. However, this time I was stuck at the step of printing the form, because several teachers had objections to this test. I saw that in the score rankings of the whole year, the first throne was changed, and it was replaced by the most unlikely name in everyone''s mind-Ji Yu. [First place: Jiyu, total score 476, elective AA] [Second place: He Zhou, total score 473, elective AA] [3rd place: Zhao Jing, total score 462, elective AA] ... ... Not only was he the only Omega in the top 100 Alpha army, he also squeezed out He Zhou and took the top spot. Teacher Song, who invigorated Jiyu''s Chinese language test, made a loud voice: "I have taken him for two years, and he will definitely not get such a result! I think we still need to investigate thoroughly! Either he used some high-tech methods, or it was a leak! " Teacher Lin, who supervised Jiyu''s math test, did not agree with him: "I watched the test paper he finished with his own eyes, and his eyes didn''t float to the side. Although it was annoying to go to bed after the test, he definitely didn''t cheat. Even if he has read the original question, can students memorize such a complicated process formula?" "The last one in grade suddenly counterattacks the first one in adult grade. How is it possible? Are you writing a novel?" A teacher also followed: "I also have doubts about this score, not to mention how can he exceed Alpha with an Omega? Especially for this mathematics, the highest among Omega students is 115, and the highest Beta is 120. How does he get the test? A perfect score of 160?" "Out of more than 300 Alphas, there are only six full scores in mathematics. It is impossible for such a difficult question to get a full score in Omega." A petite female teacher stood up and said, "How to take a test is sexism? What''s wrong with the Omega math test? You have six full marks. Can we have one?" "That''s right. I watched the high-definition surveillance three times and didn''t find anything abnormal. Why do you question him by taking a brain test?" Another male Omega teacher also stood up dissatisfied. ABO has been severely discriminated since the beginning of differentiation. This kind of discrimination exists in all aspects, but now that people are highly educated, they will suppress the discrimination in the bottom of their hearts and keep it secret, but when there is any dispute, the suppressed discrimination will appear again and again, from the lines of the words. . "Then do you want to look through history? Which Omega has been in mathematics for the past 100 years? Isn''t it all Alpha?" "The college entrance examination champion in every province is the same. I have never had Omega. It is not that we Alpha deliberately said that Omega is not smart, but it is true, isn''t it?" The female Omega teacher trembled with anger, and her eyes were slightly red: "There was no before, does not mean that there will be no in the future! If you say that, there is no inhibitor before, and now there is also?" "I firmly believe that there is a genius student who exceeds Alpha in Omega. There is no problem!" "Then you have to look at the resume of this''Omega genius''. His elementary and junior high schools are in ordinary schools, and his rankings in ordinary schools are always swaying in the middle. After coming to our Longcheng No. 1 Middle School, all the students were directly dumped to the last place. After being the last for two years, I suddenly became the first in grade. This time, except for Chinese, I deducted some composition points, and all the others got full marks. What kind of elixir did you take?" "Can''t you suddenly get the hang of it?" "You are already refuting me in order to refute me. I think you have lost your mind. Let''s discuss it when you calm down." "Obviously you are questioning for the sake of questioning? You are showing evidence of his cheating. You can''t show evidence. I''m talking about how good Alpha is. Omega must be superior, but he is surpassing all of your Alpha students. You don''t believe you. Show the evidence!" At the same time, a post appeared on the campus forum¡ª¡ª [Title: There is a quarrel in the office!It seems to be very unpleasant! 1st floor: What''s the situation?? 2nd floor: I rely on the first floor to reply quickly.I just wanted to ask the teacher a question. Before I even went in, I heard the noise inside. Teacher Qiu was very angry and sounded like crying. 3rd floor: Why is it noisy?Is there any gossip? 4th floor: They quarreled there if they didn''t record their scores??I said why the grades were so slow this time. 5th floor: I heard it seemed to be saying that there was an Omega who had passed all the Alphas. Then Teacher Yu didn''t believe it and said it was impossible. Teacher Qiu was very angry, and the two of them froze. 6th floor: Wait, Omega surpasses Alpha?It¡¯s not Jiyu... 7th floor: It¡¯s impossible for Omega to pass the Alpha exam. What''s the dispute? 8th floor: Yes, natural IQ is crushed, O exceeds A?nonexistent.Austrian, unless cheating. 9th floor: Hehe, why can''t O surpass A? In the last exam, several O surpassed syt. Isn''t this also higher than A? 10th floor: The top five in O are compared with the end of A. Upstairs is really xswl. ... ... With a "pop", Ji Yu''s table was slapped. His whole body was shocked, and a fire quickly ignited in his heart. He raised his head and looked at Song Cheng with horror. Song Cheng was completely unaware of his grievances all over, and even showed him on his cell phone: "Hey, hey, are they talking about you? I think it must be you. I saw it when I sat next to you. You answered the question very quickly. I want to fly." The campus forum had been lively for several days because of him, and Ji Yu expected all of this, so he planned to take a nap after a glance, but this glance kept his sight. Ji Yu rubbed his eyes, took the phone and started to scroll down the post. The more I brushed my brows, the more he frowned, and question marks appeared on his forehead. Shouldn¡¯t the focus be his achievements? Why did it cause a gender dispute between ABOs? ... Floor 395: I am Omega, I stand on Jiyu!Why can''t Omega be the first?Jiyu flushed me a duck! Floor 396: Jiyu Red Duck!Omegas give me a boost! Floor 397: Dingjiyu! 398th floor [simplified period]: Anonymity is closed.Waiting for the group of Omegas upstairs to slap their faces, if O can be super A, I will broadcast the handstand shampoo:) 399th floor [Pu Qilue]: 1, O can super A, I will accompany you to wash your hair upside down:) 400th floor [Yu Xingchen]: Handstand shampoo 1. ... Floor 423: Teacher Qiu really cried!She just ran past the door of our class with red eyes! Floor 424: I saw it too!I really cried! "???" I can''t sit still when I reach Jiyu. What kind of situation is Alpha bullying an Omega?Moreover, he was bullied and cried. Can''t you come to him if you have a problem? He had been waiting here for a long time, but came over to look for him. Simply speechless. Ji Yu sullenly returned the phone to Song Cheng: "I''ll go out for a while, and the teacher will come and tell me." Song Cheng asked, "Where are you going?" "office." 21 Chapter 20 In an office of Longcheng No.1 Middle School, the atmosphere was a little stiff. "It''s alright now, Xiao Qiu was pissed off by you." "I didn''t deliberately anger her, I was just showing facts and reasoning. The last one became the positive number one, can''t I still question it?" Teacher Yu, who competed most fiercely with Teacher Xiaoqiu, raised his chin, eyes Proud. Teacher Chen was also angry: "But you don''t have any evidence that this student cheated. Why are you so arrogant? Is it the teacher''s responsibility to target students without evidence?" Seeing that the second wave of controversy was about to start, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Knock-knock-" All the teachers fell silent and looked towards the door. I saw a slightly slender teenager standing at the door. He stood against the light and couldn''t see his face clearly. It wasn''t until two steps inside that everyone realized that he was the focus of the dispute in the entire office, Ji Yu. The deity came directly to the office? The teachers looked at each other, and after a while, one teacher said, "Classmate, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Yu deliberately stood outside for a while and listened.At this moment, his expression is not good-looking, even a little cold: "Hello teacher, I will prove my grades." As he said, he cast his eyes on the man with the Chinese character face in a suit. This man with the national character face is exactly the male teacher Alpha, Yu Song, who insists that O is inferior to A and believes that Jiyu is cheating. Yu Song raised his eyebrows: "Do you know your grades?" Ji Yu nodded: "Well, I know it in my heart." An Omega is so crazy? Yu Song was surprised, and couldn''t help but look at the young man in front of him and said: "Then how much do you think you have taken the exam?" Ji Yu calmly said: "Just deduct points for the Chinese composition. Others should be full marks. I have checked it after finishing. The grade should be above 475, and the elective double A. If there is no 475, it will definitely deduct my paper. Faced." "But although I write badly, I should be able to read it clearly. I paid attention not to write even grass." Ji Yu thought about it and added another sentence. The female teacher who approves the Chinese test papers for Ji Yu whispered: "It''s not even grass, but it also affects the cleanliness of the curls." Ji Yu said: "Then there is no 475? In the early 470?" All teachers: "..." Are children so confident now? Seeing that Yu Song was about to speak, Chen Ke, the teacher of Jiyu''s class, hurriedly stood up and rushed to talk: "You did a very good test, Chinese 196, the others are full marks, the total score is 476, double A, is the first grade." After hearing this, Ji Yu nodded calmly: "It is indeed the result I can get." The teacher was silent again. What the hell is this kid doing?Go to the teacher to show off specially? Of course, Ji Yu didn''t come to show off. He fixedly looked at Yu Song and said, "I know that some teachers don''t believe me, so I specially came to prove the authenticity of my grades." Yu Song did not deny that he had doubts about Ji Yu''s performance. He said, "How do you plan to prove it?" Ji Yu''s face was expressionless: "I will make another set of papers, I will show you on the spot." As soon as these words came out, several teachers looked at each other, some nodded, some looked embarrassed, and felt that they couldn''t help themselves. None of them had any evidence that the student cheated, and the argument for a long time was just out of subjective "I think". As a result, the person who was questioned came to the door openly and had to make a question on the spot to prove his innocence... A Beta teacher stood up: "Then find a test paper for him, this matter must have a result." Looking at Ji Yu again, his tone was kind, "The teachers didn''t deliberately target you, it is because your results this time do not match your usual results, and I hope you can understand." "I can understand, so I am here." Ji Yu looked around, "Is it possible to take the test here or find an empty classroom?" "Uh, right here." "Okay." Ji Yu found an empty seat to sit down, and took out the pen he had prepared long ago from his pocket. Seeing this, most of the questions in the teacher''s heart have disappeared a lot. After all, who would cheat so swagger?He also took the initiative to confront the teacher. Of course, this behavior can only be done by really capable people. But Yu Song didn''t believe in evil, so he took out last week''s Alpha weekly exam paper. "This math test paper is specifically for Alpha students. The difficulty is a bit high. As long as you can pass 130 or above, I believe you. This is draft paper." After taking it, Ji Yu glanced at him, did not rush to write, but raised his head, staring at Yu Song with black and white eyes: "If I pass the test of 130, I ask you to apologize to me, to Teacher Qiu, and to all Omega teachers and students apologize." Speaking, Ji Yu pointed out the door and said coldly, "I heard it all outside." Feelings are not to show off, but to declare war! The teachers are also ordinary people, and they also have the spirit of gossip. Although the office quieted down, there was still a faint smell of gunpowder, but this did not hinder the flexible eye contact between the teachers. Ji Yu looked at Yu Song and asked again: "How is it? I think my request is reasonable." "Yes, there is no problem." Yu Song lowered his eyes and said sternly, "I will be responsible for what I said." "Okay, remember what you said." After speaking the last sentence, Ji Yu finally bowed his head and started to do the test paper. The office is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop. The movements of several teachers were all lightened, and they returned to their positions to sit. One of the teachers, Omega, madly bombed the teacher Xiaoqiu who ran out on WeChat. [Chen: Come back soon!Ji Yu has come to the office! [Chen: He is now making test papers to prove the authenticity of the results!I think he must be very stable!There is no problem! [Chen: This kid is too cool, too powerful! [Chen: Come back soon to witness Yu Song''s face being beaten!fast! [Qiu: I am here I am here I am here! ¡ª [Fei Qiu: Big brother, brother, don''t go! [Fei Qiu: According to the latest news, Ji Yu has gone to find a teacher. Someone sees him doing a problem, he should be able to solve it by himself. He Zhou looked down at the text message, replied "know" and put the phone in his pocket. He had arrived outside the office at this moment, but did not go in, but was standing in the corridor outside. Through the window, he could clearly see the scene inside. All the teachers were busy with their own affairs, but from time to time he would look at the time and then at Jiyu. But Ji Yu sat in a position in the middle with his head down. From his perspective, he could only see the black back of his head, his slender and fragile neck, and the pen that moved quickly. He is the focal point of the entire office. It is also the focus of the whole school. In the past two days, I can hear the name Ji Yu no matter where I go. There are slanders and praises, and on the forum, the topics on the homepage are almost all around him. In short, no one in the school does not know Jiyu. He Zhou pursed his lips, his eyes locked on the person in the office who was immersed in the exam. Why did it suddenly become so eye-catching? It seemed that the dusty jewels wiped away all the dust, leaped into the field of vision, and attracted everyone''s attention. And he was reduced to a member of the Wuyang crowd that was attracted. He Zhou''s eyebrows were gradually raised, and He Zhou felt uncomfortable. But soon, the frowning brows loosened again, because he remembered the mark on Ji Yu''s body. That is the mark he left. As long as there is that mark, no matter how dazzling or dazzling Ji Yu is, he is his person, his Omega, and no one can change this. What''s more, he still likes himself. In the office, Ji Yu shook his wrist. The difficulty of the questions on this test paper is a bit higher than that of the monthly test, but it''s okay. He will do it, but the steps are too annoying, and his hands are sore to write. There is an urge to grab a teacher and dictate it directly to him. "Is it all done?" Upon hearing the movement, the teachers'' eyes focused on Ji Yu. Ji Yu shook his head: "No, it will take a while." Teacher Xiaoqiu, who turned back halfway, took a bottle of mineral water from the drawer and put it on Jiyu''s table: "Okay, okay, you do it slowly, we won''t disturb you." Ji Yu raised his eyes: "Thank you." He was about to continue lowering his head to do the question, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something dangling past the window. He raised his head and looked out the window carefully, but saw nothing. Thinking that he was mistaken, Ji Yu didn''t think about it anymore, and reinvested in the test paper. The pointer ticked, and time gradually passed. Several teachers have already left because there are classes, and there are still a few free rooms in the office. Teacher Xiaoqiu couldn''t write the lesson plan anymore, so he sat in his position and waited for Ji Yu to finish writing the test paper. Teacher Yu also acted the same way as her. He had a class in the afternoon, but he had already adjusted with others. Waiting left and right, finally waited until Ji Yu put down the pen. Several teachers who were still in the office all stood up and walked to Ji Yu to watch his test papers. "Is it all done?" Ji Yu nodded: "Yeah." "It only took sixty-seven minutes, great." "Older in hurry, quickly approve the test paper for him, I have class right away, can I see the results before class?" "It''s all right at first glance. I think 130 is absolutely stable." Yu Song had prepared the red pen a long time ago, but this paper didn''t need to be revised one by one. He probably knew Ji Yu''s grades at a glance, because he had approved hundreds of copies of this paper, and he was too familiar with the answers. He turned the answer sheet back and forth carefully, but he still couldn''t find a single mistake. Moreover, Ji Yu writes so fast, he has the correct idea immediately after reading almost every question. Such quick thinking ability is rare among Alpha students. Yu Song''s complexion became heavier. He was wrong. He underestimated the Omega group and also underestimated Jiyu. One minute later, the examination paper correction is completed. Yu Song put down the red pen, his face pale: "All right." Looking at Yu Song, Ji Yu showed his first smile after coming to the office. His eyes were crooked, his smile was harmless and good-looking, and the words in his mouth were very playful, but the content went straight to Yusong''s heart: "Teacher, apologize and arrange?" ¡ª Class three in high school, get out of class time. A boy touched Song Cheng''s arm: "What are you in a daze? What are you thinking about?" Song Cheng put his cheek in one hand and sighed with a sad face: "I''m thinking about where I want to be, what posture I use, and how loud I call Dad Jiyu." "Are you admitting defeat?" Song Cheng snorted, "I''ll sit next to him. Wouldn''t I know if he cheated?" "Then you have to wait for the results to come out officially. It''s too much to surrender before they come out¡ª" With a "bang", the teacher''s door was suddenly opened. In the eyes of the whole class, Ji Yu walked into the classroom with a single hand in his pocket. As soon as he got back to his seat, Song Cheng leaned forward and asked tentatively, "I... am I going to change my mouth and call your father?" Ji Yu licked his lips and smiled: "Son, be good." Song Cheng patted the table: "I knew it!" The boy who had just spoken to Song Cheng swallowed, and silently rushed to Song Cheng to stretch out two thumbs. "I''m hastily!! You guys go to the forum, someone took a photo of the ranking!" I don''t know who suddenly yelled. Now everyone was unwilling to study and took out their phones to open the forum. [Title: Am I blind or is there something wrong with the school system???[Image] [image] 1st floor: I rely on, I am crazy. 2nd floor: Jiyu first??Omega first??476??What the hell?? 3rd floor: Is it someone P''s picture? 4th floor: P is tall, P!Our teacher has come to confirm that he is the number one! 5th floor: Hahahahaha There is no movement at all in the alpha floor!What''s the matter?Hahaha makes you crazy, twists your heads off! ... ... 36th floor [Jiyu]: @, @, @...... Group number: one, two, three, four, five, six, all come over and join the group.Make an appointment for a place, I want to watch an Alpha group handstand shampoo show. 22 Chapter 21 On Friday, the campus forum of Longcheng No. 1 Middle School completely blew up! Everyone''s enthusiasm for discussion began during the day and did not subside at night. New posts kept pouring out, and new tall buildings were built one after another.There are really too many melons this day, and they are so delicious. First, the monthly test results and grade rankings were announced. As oga, Jiyu surpassed all alha in the third grade and became the first in grade. Not only did it shock everyone''s jaws, but also set off a collective carnival for the oga. In the past, oga students rarely made it to the top four hundred in the unified examination for the whole year. Because there are more than three hundred and seventy alha students in this year, the oga can only compete with the betas and some alhas at the end for a ranking between three hundred and five to four hundred. The natural intelligence quotient is crushed, and it can be said that people are not aggrieved. But this time, Jiyu directly covered the first alha!This feels really-- Cool!thorough!heart!Fei! Better than winning the grand prize! The oga collectively turned the sky over, and the old hatred with Ji Yu turned into a cloud of smoke every minute, and they even said that whoever dares to show Ji Yu''s face in the future is their common enemy! Then, Ji Yu took the actions of the alhas who made the provocative remarks as Aite and pulling the group together, which once again caused a wave of frenzied alhas in the forum. This time not only the oga participated, but the betas also ended up. After all, it¡¯s not a day or two for beta to be mocked by alha. Today, I can take the opportunity to ridicule and go back. Of course, we must quickly seize the opportunity. So betas and oga have a rare united front, and the topic posts alone have brushed a dozen pages. As soon as the forum was opened, I saw all the posts asking those alhas to prepare to perform handstand shampooing. In the end, they forced the alhas to come up and swear that they would perform, and then let them go. It can also be regarded as a lesson from Bo who worked together to teach them what the cost of discrimination and provocation is. When the two waves of operations are over, everyone is happy, happy. Even if I didn''t pass the exam, I felt very comfortable. I carried my schoolbags one by one after school, and the steps under my feet were a lot lighter. What''s more, I even went to ¦Á downstairs for a circle to see how those alhas reacted. After seeing the brightly lit building ¦Á, and learning that they were left by the teacher to talk about the test papers, and one person had to say a summary of the test before they were allowed to leave after finishing the test papers, it was inevitably a burst of joy. They immediately picked up their phones to post and share on the forum, and at the same time praising Jiyu crazily, blowing rainbow farts one by one. On this day, the oga and betas of Dragon City No. 1 Middle School are in a very good mood, and the alhas are in a good mood. However, things are not over here. In fact, the oga and betas are not greedy. They are already very satisfied to get these two pieces of happiness, but they don¡¯t want to. This day, the goddess of sending melons took special care of them, and after school they gave them a big melon¡ª¡ª The school¡¯s official website posted a letter of apology from Mr. Yu Song for discriminating against oga. In addition, it also issued a notice of the school¡¯s introspection for Mr. Song¡¯s dismissal. As soon as the announcement came out, the forum boiled again! [Title: My God!og!What kind of fairy melons are these!It''s too delicious!perfect!Buy it! 1st floor: Class representatives are here!Let me summarize the melons I ate today: oga successfully slapped alha in the face, alha stayed in the school to give a test paper, teacher alha apologized to oga, teacher alha was removed from his post because of discrimination against oga!Ah, I''m dizzy and happy to die~ 2nd floor: Today''s melon is really delicious, anyway, I am so cool. 3rd floor: Jiyu is awesome!Jiyu Red Duck!Blow Jiyu! 4th floor: I''ve seen Yu Song upset for a long time. Isn''t it just an a? It''s really a terrible one. When I came to teach us, my chin was flying into the sky. 5th floor: That''s right, I don''t dare to look for him if I don''t understand in class, because I''m afraid he will spray my IQ. 6th floor: The sisters upstairs look at me!I was told by him about IQ!Although I am stupid, I work very hard, qaq. He said that I was crying, and then I didn''t want to go to math class at all. He really hated it. 7th floor: big!fast!people!heart! ... ... Sanlian fairy melons made everyone''s belly round and satisfied. After returning home one by one, they didn¡¯t check Weibo nor went out to play. They all gathered in the forums to post enthusiastically, discussing the teachers they didn¡¯t like, and the teachers they liked. New topics kept popping up and creating directly. Records with the highest number of people online and the highest number of daily posts in the forum. Of course, students are happy, some are upset, and there must be some that are caught between happiness and upset. such as-- The oga of the third grade of high school. Class group of the third class of high school (3737) An Yu: I''m reviewing the forum, so embarrassing... Monan: Embarrassment 1 Qu Wenghao: Is it to be hilarious with them or to remain quiet as a chicken? This is a question. Liu Yuexin: I also said yesterday that he must have cheated and treated him very badly before. Although I really want to cheer with everyone, I have no face qaq Ruan Xinwen: I am also qaq Song Xiaoxiao: Me too sister!I think my face hurts so much. Fortunately, he is not in this group, otherwise I will die of shame. Song Cheng: Come on, let''s go!Anyway, anonymous, let''s talk about it!I''ve scolded for several pages, it''s so cool, so cool, so cool!This is the first time I live such a big life so cool! Li Jiahao: I heard you call Dad Jiyu _ Song Cheng: I yelled, why?Willing to bet!And Jiyu is so awesome, I can call him grandpa~ Li Jiahao: You are a cow. Ruan Nan: I''m thin-skinned tat Liu Yuexin: I''m also embarrassed... Song Cheng: Then I don''t care about you, I will continue to go hi!Oye~ Song Xiaoxiao: Oh, envy. Ruan Nan: Oh, envy 1. Liu Yuexin: Oh, envy 2. ... ... Compared with the lively forum, Ji Yu, who was the center of the event, was much quieter. He did not participate in this bo big carnival set off by his own hands, but at home¡ª¡ª Coax the child hard. Little Universe is now eight months old and can''t speak yet, but he can understand a little bit. Ji Yu is going to the doctor to do a series of physical examinations before washing the mark this Saturday, so he wants to take Xiaoyushu to have a checkup together to see how well his illness is recovered. He deserves it. Not only did he say "injection" and "take medicine" to Xiao Universe several times, he also proficient in the posture of injection, and lightly poked Xiao Universe''s arm twice. Originally, he just wanted to tease the little universe, but not only did he cry, but he was also scared that he refused to eat dinner. His slumped mouth was filled with two packs of tears, and his big eyes were watery and pitiful. After all, Xiao Universe has to go to the hospital every month to get a vaccine. How can you not understand Ji Yu''s actions? "My fault, my fault, it''s not sad anymore." Ji Yu walked from the living room to the bedroom with Xiao Universe in his arms, from downstairs to upstairs, gently tipping him, and reaching out to pat his back, but Xiao Universe still looked like a pitiful little. After a long time of coaxing, Ji Yu decided to surrender. He couldn''t solve this problem. "Sister Chen¡ª¡ª" He raised his head and issued a distress signal. Yuesao smiled and came out from the kitchen: "I told you to tease him, it should be!" "I''m wrong." Ji Yu put the little universe in Yuesao''s arms and beeped softly, "I will dare next time." Yuesao immediately laughed. After half a month of getting along, she has become familiar with Ji Yu a lot, and it is inevitable that she will become friendly, sometimes joking, and the relationship is very harmonious. Ji Yu changed hands without any psychological burden. When the hand lightened, the thoughts of teasing Little Universe came out again, but before he could speak, Little Universe grinned, lying on the shoulders of the concubine with brows and eyes, and grinning at him. A pair of eyes rolled around, looking very clever, how could they be so pitiful? Ji Yu looked happy: "Hey, did you just pretend it?" He laughed, and stretched out his finger to tap the tip of Universe''s nose, "Little liar, who did you learn badly from, eh? Will he pretend to be pitiful?" Little Universe was amused and laughed, jumping into Yuesao''s arms. When Xiao Universe was taken to dinner, Ji Yu also smiled, and began to plan what to do afterwards. Over the past two days, he has been over-exerted, and his energy has been a little bit overdrawn. He doesn''t want to read or do questions. He lays lazily on the sofa, holding a notebook in one hand and a pen in the other, writing and drawing freely on it. The exam is done, and then just let it ferment. There are not many waves in Ji Yu''s heart, and even those posts are too lazy to read. Whether it¡¯s school or society, it¡¯s the same reality. When you are weak, there are enemies and bad people everywhere, but when you become stronger, you will be surrounded by good people and friendly people everywhere. But just one test, so many people changed their faces. Ji Yu chuckled and shook his head. After finishing the next series of arrangements, he called Xie Yuxing and wanted to ask him to go out on Saturday. Unexpectedly, it was not Xie Yuxing who answered the call, but a deep and magnetic mature man. He had never heard this voice, nor had Xie Yuxing mentioned such a person. Ji Yu was stunned: "Who are you?" "Are you looking for something to do with him?" Ji Yu moved his ears sensitively, and realized that the other party''s breathing was a little panting. He glanced at the time on the wall subconsciously. 9:30 in the evening was a time that could be serious or ambiguous.He thought for a while and said: "It''s nothing, just want to ask him out tomorrow." The phone made a pop. The sound was not loud, it seemed to fall on something soft, like a bed or sofa, and then a vague "your friend" sounded. Soon, the phone was picked up by the owner: "Hello, Ji Yu?" Xie Yuxing''s voice was loud and lively, crisp and clear. Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time secretly scolded himself for making up some mess in his brain. "Tomorrow, Xiao Universe and I will go to the hospital for an examination. Do you want to go together?" "Something happened at home these two days, I can''t go away." "Ah, do you want me to help?" "No need, I can handle it." Ji Yu nodded: "Well, you can do your business, I can take him alone." After hanging up the call, Ji Yu looked at the only number saved on the phone, and suddenly felt a little melancholy. He used to have a lot of friends, and every night of self-study, he would greet a large group of people, or he might go to the playground to play ball, or go to the school supermarket to cook oden. During the holidays, there is no need to worry about being accompanied. Traveling is a matter of one sentence in the group, which is like now¡ª¡ª I knew Xie Yuxing. Moreover, he and Xie Yuxing are not particularly acquainted, there is not much overlap between them except for going to school together. Even what Xie Yuxing said was true or false. Ji Yu bent his legs on the sofa, looked out the window, savoring the taste of loneliness alone, but soon he was no longer lonely, because the little universe after dinner came to play with him. Ji Yu laughed again, hugged Xiao Universe on his shoulders, and sighed, "Fortunately, there is you." "A~" Little Universe touched Jiyu''s face, and pouted. After the chirp, he leaned back a bit, and his big eyes looked at Ji Yu brightly, and suddenly his eyes curled when he watched, and his smile was sweet. The corners of his lips rose unconsciously, and his heart seemed to be filled with something hot. Ji Yu thought: Ah, I live again. 23 Chapter 22 On the second day, Ji Yu, who was resurrected with blood, took Xiao Universe out alone. This was the first time he took a child out by himself. At first, he thought very simple. When Yuesao took out a bulging mommy bag, he was a little dumbfounded. Open it and see- Diapers, baby bottles, thermos flasks with hot water, portable milk powder, tissues, small coats, small hats... all kinds of things stuffed the bag all the way, and they are heavy on the back. Originally, Jiyu wanted to take the small universe to the wetland park opposite the community, take a breath of fresh air, wait for things to carry the child and hug the child, the wetland park was completely thoughtless, he fought honestly, and went straight to the destination. . "You like cars, don''t you?" Ji Yu was sitting in the back seat of the car holding Little Universe, and pointed to the scenery drifting quickly outside. But Universe didn''t seem to be interested in the outside scenery at all. He lowered his head, with fleshy little hands resting on the handles inside the car, touching here and picking there, his eyes could be focused. After a while, I switched to another place, rubbed the glass window with a clean finger, and tapped aggressively. "Huh?" Xiao Universe patted the window and looked up at Ji Yu with surprise, "Oh!" Ji Yu smiled and said, "Oh what what." Hearing Jiyu''s answer, Xiao Universe became more vigorous, and said "Oh yo" louder, and the little hand slapped the car window. Ji Yu quickly grabbed his hand: "You can''t knock on the car window, this behavior is very bad, you know?" Xiao Universe looked down at his hands, then at Ji Yu, and said "Ah" seemingly. Ji took a pack of wet tissues out of her bag, bowed her head and wiped Xiao Universe''s hands. After a while, the little hands that were stained with ashes became clean again. Ji Yu said again: "Change one and give me the other hand. Do you know what the other hand means?" "Huh?" Little Universe looked at her hand in confusion. Ji Yu didn''t help either. When Xiao Universe looked over, he licked his lips at the other little hand in front of him, suggesting that he stretched his hand over. No, the accident happened at this moment! The driver''s master slammed on the brakes, and there was a harsh brake sound in his ears! Ji Yu even took the child forward, and he reacted quickly, holding the small universe tightly with one hand, and pressing the back of the front seat with the other, creating space for the small universe in his arms without letting himself press him. Fortunately, the accident was not serious, but the car bumped. Ji Yu was also not injured, only a little frightened, and the forehead hit the back of the chair in front, which hurt a bit, but it didn''t scratch the skin. He ignored these and immediately looked down at the little universe. Little Universe seemed to be shocked, his little hand gripped Ji Yu''s clothes tightly, and the whole person was shrunk in his arms. The mist had already gathered in his eyes, as if he was about to cry in the next second. Ji Yu quickly picked him up and checked, and after confirming that he hadn''t hit any place, he lowered his head and kissed his forehead, patted his backside and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Then Ji Yu opened the door and got out of the car. The driver master was arguing with a pair of young people. Before figuring out who was at fault, Ji Yu didn''t say a word. He pressed the fire and walked to the driver''s side to hear what they said, but when the two opposite people looked at him at the same time, they were both surprised. "Jiyu?" "Jiyu?" Ji Yu was stunned, confused. Who are these two people?How do you know yourself?But he doesn''t know them. ...What shall we do now? Before he could make any response, the driver''s master came over very apologetically and said, "Sorry, sorry, didn''t you scare the child? There was a small bump, and I will waive the fare for you this time. You have to go to the hospital for an examination. Come on? I''ll send it to you for free." Ji Yu did not answer, but only asked: "Whose responsibility is it?" A tall young man stood up: "It''s my problem. I didn''t take a good look at the distance between the two cars." He said picking up the phone and adding the WeChat of the driver''s master, "Master, let''s go to the side and solve the matter first. It''s unnecessary to make a big trouble. I think it''s my fault." The driver''s master nodded: "Also." To Jiyu Road again, "The car is fine, it can still be driven. I will continue to see you off later. Wait for me." "Ok." No one wants to make matters worse. The two drivers drove the car aside for private purposes, while Ji Yu stood on the side of the road holding Xiao Universe and another young man. Ji Yu didn''t say a word, nor did the young man speak. Ji Yu somehow felt that the other party was not very friendly to him. He knows himself, but his attitude is unfamiliar and alienated. Standing next to him, he doesn''t say hello to himself. He glanced at him from time to time with a sense of scrutiny, as if he was judging something in his heart. Is there any friction between him and the original owner? Or would he have discovered what he had discovered in the first meeting? "Jiyu, long time no see." After a while, the young man spoke first. Ji Yu replied: "Well, it''s been a long time." He raised his eyes to meet the opponent''s eyes, which were light brown. The man raised his eyebrows: "You don''t seem surprised to see me?" Ji Yu didn''t say a word. The young man''s eyes became colder and his voice was lighter, but he was not gentle at all in his ears: "Do you know about my return to China? Did he tell you?" Jiyu: "..." What is this person making up for?He just didn''t know who he was, so he didn''t speak. "I knew it." The man lowered his eyes and smiled mockingly. Ji Yu: "???" "Is he nice to you?" The man put his hands in his pockets and looked at the traffic in front of him, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to catch him again. Good means, pitiful." He turned his head and smiled and glanced at Ji Yu. Small poor? This title makes Ji Yu feel a little fascinated. He thinks he may be suffering from gender cognition disorder. Except for alha, who is particularly tall, he can recognize it, but the others are hard to distinguish. After all, who knows what is hidden under the girls'' skirts?It might be bigger than oneself.I don''t know what is hidden under the man''s pants, maybe it is a complete set of genital cavity and gestational sac. And although most of the betas look average, there are also good-looking ones. The one in front of me looks pretty good. He is not too fragile, but not strong. He is slender and handsome. With a shirt and jeans, he looks clean and refreshing. He looks a bit like a college student who has just graduated, but he carries some pride and extravagance in every move. Obviously rich. But is he oga or beta? After listening to him, Ji Yu thought that the original owner might be a rival in love with him, but a "little pitiful" that could express sarcasm and intimacy came out, and Ji Yu felt that the original owner might have had a relationship with this person. What abandoned him and found He Zhou, so he spoke with a bit of sarcasm. "Hmm." Xiao Universe suddenly reached out and grabbed Ji Yu''s neck, his fleshy little brows frowned, and he seemed unhappy. Ji Yu''s attention was suddenly shifted: "Where is it uncomfortable?" "So old, you raised him very well." The man looked at the little universe and said. This person still knows Little Universe? Ji Yu hugged Little Universe tighter, let him put his head in his shoulder, and said: "I have something to do today, let''s talk about it later." "Also." Ji Yu walked directly towards the car with the child in his arms, and raised her voice and asked: "How are you discussing? Can you leave? I have something to do. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call another car." The driver''s master was about to speak, and the tall young man preemptively said: "It''s done." He opened the car door and smiled heartily, "Jiyu, my name is Fei Qiu, we are from a school. You can take my car later, and I will take you to the hospital." This person is familiar, but Ji Yu still declined to say: "Don''t bother you, I can take the driver''s car." Fei Qiu remained enthusiastic: "It''s okay, no trouble." Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "You got your driver''s license, right?" This time Fei Qiu understood, and he touched his head and said in a shame: "Well, it is indeed my fault this time. Let''s add a WeChat account. I will reimburse your medical expenses." Although he didn''t know him, he had a good attitude. When Jiyu got off the car, there was still a fire, and now all of them have gone out. The two added WeChat, and Ji Yu took the original taxi and left in his arms. "Is his relationship with He Zhou so good?" After getting in the car, the car started, and Fei Qiu heard the question from the person next to him. Fei Qiu had a meal and didn''t know how to reply. He doesn¡¯t understand what He Zhou thinks, but from some details, He Zhou and Ji Yu must have reconciled. Ji Yu washes clothes for He Zhou. He Zhou went to the office to help yesterday. What if the relationship is not good. Will do these? But these words were hard for him to say, only vaguely said: "I don''t know too much either." Xie Qi chuckled, "Don''t lie to me, he has all his clothes on, can it be a bad relationship?" "Clothes?" Fei Qiu was stunned. "Yeah. That white shirt is limited to the V family, there are only 100 pieces in the world." Xie Qi sneered, eyes full of mockery. Fei Qiu laughed and said, "You can recognize this? I can''t tell it at all. It''s just like a normal white shirt." Xie Qi looked out the window with a light tone: "I gave him that dress. There is a code on the collar, it is No. 76." Fei Qiu paused and stopped smiling. 76. July 6th is He Zhou''s birthday. ¡ª Ji Yu didn''t know the origin of his clothes, only knew that it was He Zhou. This shirt is very large, it looks like a sun-protective suit on him, and the hem is almost dragged to the bend of his legs, but the fabric is very silky, and it is light and light on his body. It can block the sun and comfort the small universe, so he wears it. After getting out of the car, Ji Yu brought Xiao Universe to the Children''s Hospital. He set off early, even if there was a delay on the road, he did not miss the queue number, even the time was just right, when there were two people left in front of him, and it was their turn after waiting ten minutes. Ji Yu sat down holding the small universe and explained the symptoms of the small universe. The doctor who treated Xiao Universe was an older man. He looked at Ji Yu and the child in his arms. He suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, it''s you." Jiyu: "..." Shouldn''t the original owner be a lonely and unrecognized setting?How can anyone know him when he goes out? The doctor carried Xiao Universe onto the cot, and while examining him, said: "At that time, I was wearing a mask. You may not know him anymore. I delivered the baby." As he said, he rubbed Xiao Universe''s belly affectionately, and coaxed, "Little Guaibao, do you remember Grandpa?" Little Universe is not afraid of life at all, and laughs straight. Looking at the intimate interaction between the doctor and the small universe, Ji Yu''s heart turned upside down. He organized the wording for a long time, and after a while, he said: "Can I ask you something? The doctor should keep it confidential for the patient?" "This is natural." Ji Yu licked his lips and said: "Maybe it was a silly three years of pregnancy. I think back to the time I was pregnant before, um...it''s not true, I just want to ask this child--" He leaned forward, his voice lower and lower, "Is it really only five months pregnant before giving birth?" "Yes, it was born in five months." Ji Yu was taken aback: "Why do you give birth in five months?" The doctor wondered: "Didn''t they tell you this?" Ji Yu shook his head. The doctor nodded knowingly: "That may be because they are reluctant to tell you." Ji Yu was a little anxious, but couldn''t show it well, so he had to ask again: "Then can you tell me?" The doctor nodded and said: "Of course you can. You should know your body better, but I didn''t expect them to tell you." "Your situation is very rare. You were pregnant with twins, but you only gave birth to this one when you were born. So according to our judgment after discussion at the time, it should be¡ª" "Survival of the fittest." 24 Chapter 23 "Why didn''t you pick him up today?" The bedroom door was pushed open, He Zhou turned his head, and his tall father was standing at the door. He was tall and burly, dressed in a uniform, with a shining badge on his chest, his gray hair was brushed meticulously behind his head, and the wrinkles on his forehead and brows were obvious.He looked at He Zhou with a calm face, his eyes burning with a compelling momentum. Obviously, my father had just returned from a high-level meeting. "There is something in my school. It happened that a friend went to the airport and just¡ª" Before he could speak, a thing flew over before his eyes, and He Zhou turned his head to avoid it. Things fell to the ground, and He Zhou fixed his eyes. It was a bunch of keys. He pressed his lips, his back was straightened, and he said nothing. "I remember I taught you, don''t use any excuses to prevaricate me." He Xiong put his hands behind his back, and the corners of his mouth were slightly downward. In the huge bedroom, the atmosphere is almost stagnant. He Zhou lowered his eyes, expressionless. always like this. always like this. "speak!" He Zhou clenched his fist tightly, raised his head, and looked back with the same serious eyes: "I don''t like him, you don''t need to link me with him." He Xiong snorted coldly: "Then who do you like? Jiyu?" He Zhou paused, and he frowned: "Who told you?" "answer my question." "...I don''t like it yet, but I have a good impression." He Xiong walked two steps into the bedroom. He looked up and down He Zhou and said, "You didn''t like him at all before. What did he do that made you suddenly hooked?" He Zhou said: "The pheromone match between me and him is 100%, so it is not surprising that I have a good impression of him." "The pheromone match between you and Xie Qi is 93%. You used to have a good impression of him." "No." He Xiong twisted his eyebrows: "Huh?" "I have never liked Xie Qi." He Zhou said coldly. "Then why agree to be engaged to him?" He Zhou raised his chin slightly and looked at his father: "Didn''t you and mother order me?" The atmosphere was suffocated again. The father and son stood face to face, and they looked at each other with stern faces and eyes at each other. He Xiong said again: "You didn''t like Jiyu before." "Because he was not the choice I took the initiative to make." He Zhou added, "It is now." He Zhou loathes control and all restraints. He has imagination about his future target, is full of curiosity about people who have pheromones that match him 100%, and has a longing for getting married, having children, and starting a family. But everything must be based on his active choice. Xie Qi is a family marriage, arranged by his father. It turned out that Ji Yu stumbled on him by estrus. What''s more, he didn''t picture himself, but his identity, his family background, and his wife''s name. No matter how high the match is, it doesn''t make sense, he won''t like it. How can the strong decide their future partner just because of the matching degree of a pheromone?No, as long as he is unwilling, no matter how high the match is, it doesn''t make any sense. So many people in the world can''t find a 100% match, don''t they still live well? Therefore, the pheromone matching degree is just a buff of favorability, or a dispensable buff. He Xiong''s eyebrows furrowed tighter, his eyes darker, and there was a tendency for the rain to come: "So, you are thinking that I have too much control and that I am your master?" "Thanks for what is bad? His family background, education, and conversation, what is not worthy of you?" He Zhou took a breath without a trace, and looked at his sullen father calmly: "The one I chose is the one that matches me best." ¡ª Ji Yu felt that his brain was not enough. At this moment, the little universe has fallen asleep in his arms. The little baby has his eyes closed, and his long eyelashes are like two small fans. The pink mouth and bulging cheeks are especially cute. Ji Yu looked down at him and couldn''t help but remember what the doctor said. -Survival of the fittest. He knew that some animals would fight when they were in their mothers, and in the end only the strongest would be born, and all the others would die. But will humans do the same? He searched the Internet and found that there are no exceptions. Although there are few cases, there are still examples.But there is no case where a full-term child can be born after five months of pregnancy. So is the original subject matter too special? Ji Yu couldn''t figure it out. Because this is really weird. It''s another two-year-old and one-year-old child. The child is not He Zhou''s yet. Who can it be? The story of the original owner is too elusive. "Next, number 032." Hearing his number being called, Ji Yu shook his head quickly, no longer thinking about the ones that were missing. Washing marks matters. After Ji Yu entered the consulting room, a nurse took the little universe and put it in a cradle next to it. "Thank you." The nurse smiled: "You''re welcome." What he is doing here is the preoperative preparation before washing and marking. Preoperative preparation is carried out from two aspects, one is physiology and the other is psychology. Today is mainly a physical examination. Ji Yu took off his coat after hearing the nurse''s words, and then lowered his head to expose the back of his neck after sitting down. The doctor did not rush to show him, but asked, "Is that your child?" Ji Yu was taken aback. This world is so small?Are you acquainted again? He replied: "Yes." "He seems to be seven or eight months old." "What''s wrong?" Ji Yu was puzzled. "Such a young child recognizes the pheromone of his parents very much. If you wash off the mark, your pheromone will change a little, which may make him unable to distinguish and cause anxiety." Isn''t this the same as pheromone hunger? Ji Yu looked down and thought for a while, and said: "There is my taste at home, and he already knows people. Should the taste change, he won''t remember me?" The doctor nodded and said nothing. Ji Yu is not so relieved: "Is the impact really big?" "No, it''s just a reminder. Some children will react, some won''t, and it''s not serious. You can get used to it in at least one week." "That''s good." Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The subsequent inspections were done one by one in accordance with the steps. Everything went very smoothly, except for... this one is doing now. Ji Yu closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to cover his face. He is now completely naked, wearing nothing except the restraining ring on his neck, even with his legs open, and the cool medical instrument penetrates into it, all the way to the abdomen, everything inside is on the next medical computer The above shows clearly. Very uncomfortable, and also very embarrassing. The doctor said: "Don''t feel embarrassed. These are normal physiological reactions. If there is no reaction, it is abnormal." "Yeah." Ji Yu still felt ashamed, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. The doctor suddenly asked: "You have always been an inhibitor before, right?" Ji Yu thought of those blue potions: "Yeah." "Why have you suddenly changed temporary markings recently? Frequent temporary markings make your genital cavity very moist and agitated." "Does it have any effect?" "After all, you have been thoroughly marked, and the effectiveness of inhibitors will be discounted on you, so you need to take inhibitors frequently, and long-term abstinence and the input of inhibitors make your body''s desires completely suppressed. The recent temporary marking has picked up the fire again, which means that your current body is very eager to mark the person you are, and you will suffer a lot from surgery at this stage." Jiyu: "..." I want to smash He Zhou''s head. After the examination, the doctor told Ji Yu about the precautions again. Ji Yu thanked the doctor, got dressed and left the clinic.He did not leave the hospital immediately, but sat in a chair at the door for a long time. He didn''t eat breakfast, he was holding the child and doing checkups, and now his legs were completely soft. At the same time, there was nothing in his heart, and there was no time when he felt that he was a man unlike a man more than now. There is genital cavity, there is estrus, will become pregnant, will give birth to children. And I am very restless, longing for a man... Ji Yu looked up and leaned against the wall, really crazy. After resting for a while, he felt that he had recovered a bit of strength before taking a taxi home with the little universe. The door opened, the TV in the living room was on, and a tall man sat on the sofa. Hearing the sound of the door opening, the man turned his head and said hello: "Jiyu." Ji Yu was stunned at the door, and said in surprise: "Why are you here?" He Zhou stood up and looked at Ji Yu: "This is my house, and the real estate certificate is also here." Jiyu: "..." He just said why he didn''t find the book.Okay, in addition to washing the mark, it seems that you have to add a house to the plan. He Zhou added: "I may stay here for a few days." "Oh, you have the final say on your house." Ji Yu is not in the mood to speak now, he handed the little universe to Yuesao, and then sat down on the sofa.He always felt that there was a foreign body sensation in his body, and his lower abdomen was also shady and uncomfortable, probably because of the equipment entering. Upon seeing this, He Zhou poured a cup of hot water to him: "What''s wrong with you?" "Nothing, just go for an individual check." Ji Yu took the hot water and took a sip, "Thank you." "Physical examination?" "Ok." Ji Yu is too lazy to say that he now wants to take a bath and sleep immediately: "I have no place to go for the time being. I will move when I find a house." "No, I have already given you this house. I''ll just stay here for a few days." "Oh, whatever you want, I''ll go up and take a shower first." Ji Yu was really uncomfortable and didn''t bother to entertain He Zhou, so he went upstairs after speaking. He Zhou also followed. He noticed the shirt Ji Yu was wearing. It was his clothes. Ji Yu ignored him and went straight into the bathroom. The glass in the bathroom is frosted and you can''t see the inside. But because Ji Yu felt cold on his body, he not only turned on the lights, but also turned on the Yuba. Under the dual lighting, a rough outline was reflected on the glass. The patter of water is very clear in the quiet bedroom, and the water flows on the tiles and makes a crisp ticking sound. He Zhou sat on the chair in the bedroom with his hands around his chest, his eyes deep in his eyes looking at the figure swaying on the glass. 25 Chapter 24 There is a slender figure in front of me, and the sound of water rushing in my ears. The tranquility in the bedroom amplifies the movement of Ji Yu taking a bath. He Zhou''s ears moved. He seemed to be able to imagine the water sliding down every inch of Ji Yu''s skin and staining the porcelain white skin pink. He lowered his eyes and felt a little dry. After thinking about it, He Zhou stood up, opened all the windows in the bedroom, and turned on the humidifier again. He stopped staring at the bathroom and walked around the bedroom casually. This is the master bedroom with a lot of space. But the decoration inside is very simple, except for the bed, wardrobe, and a desk, nothing else, the decoration is also simple, at a glance, but... He Zhou put his gaze on the desk. The desk was extremely messy, with books and test papers piled up in a mess, leaving only one space for writing. He walked over and took a look, and found that there were not only learning books such as textbooks and textbooks, but also parenting books such as "Parenting Collection", "Infant Sleeping Bible", "A Hundred Ways to Coax Children to Sleep", etc. . He picked up a book and flipped through it. He Zhou saw that there were creases and notes on it. It seemed that Ji Yu was still taking it seriously. However, he was not interested in this, nor did he like it. He only turned a few pages and then put it down. When he put it down, he encountered a book next to him. The book shifted, revealing the corner of the box under the book. The hand that was about to withdraw paused, and He Zhou suddenly became interested. He removed all the books that were pressing on the box, and a rectangular plastic box was exposed. There was nothing on it, so you could see the neatly folded clothes inside. There is no need to turn over by hand. He Zhou knew that the clothes inside were all his own. Ji Yu took the white shirt to wear next to his body today, and all the remaining clothes were placed on the corner of the table.This position can be seen when Ji Yu is doing homework or reading a book. This move... He Zhou glanced in the direction of the bathroom, with a hint of clarity in his eyes. Suddenly, He Zhou felt that something was wrong again. After the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, there seemed to be no movement at all. What is Jiyu doing inside? Why don''t you come out after washing? He walked to the bathroom door and knocked: "Jiyu, have you finished washing?" As soon as he spoke, He Zhou realized that his voice had become a little hoarse, and his hands hanging beside him tightened, and he took a deep breath. "Ok." There was a low response from inside, which would not be audible unless I listened carefully. "Why don''t you come out?" He Zhou asked again. "Later." The voice is still low, like a kitten barking. He Zhou''s eyes changed. He walked to the bathroom door and put his hand on the frosted glass.The glass tentacles were cold, but he knew that it must be warm and humid inside, full of ambiguous and hazy mist. He seemed to know what Ji Yu was playing. Putting his hand on the sliding door handle, He Zhou said solemnly: "I''m here." Without waiting for a response from the inside, he applied force and the sliding door slid open little by little. The hot and humid mist rushed over his face, and a charming picture appeared before his eyes. Ji Yu sat curled up next to the bathtub, with nothing but the neck ring between his neck, his pinkish skin and smooth and delicate back broke into He Zhou''s field of vision. He arched, his chin resting on his knees. His dark wet hair was pressed against his white forehead, his face was flushed, his eyes closed tightly, he looked like asleep and not asleep, and it was well-behaved and seductive. The misty mist gave him a hazy beauty, which was unconscious. I want to reach out and touch. He Zhou exhaled. The father''s sentence, "Go to him if you have the ability, don''t come back" still echoed in his ears. At this moment, he was looking down at Jiyu sitting on the ground condescendingly, and suddenly felt that it would be nice to come here. He doesn''t mind having a trip with Ji Yu. The desire of adult alha is already strong, and the person in front of him is his own oga. What''s more, Ji Yu still actively shows his weakness and makes an invitation to be picked, so why should he refuse? There is no need to refuse. Satisfying one''s own oga is one of alha''s duties. He Zhou lifted his hand to unlock the top button of his shirt, and re-closed the sliding door behind him with the other hand. "Wow¡ª" The sound of the sliding door being closed seemed to awaken Ji Yu. He suddenly raised his head and blinked, looking at He Zhou in confusion. "What are you doing?" His eyes were dumbfounded, and he looked silly. He Zhou''s eyes darkened. As soon as he looked down, the picture of porcelain white and bright red intertwined came into view, and his voice became more dry: "What do you mean?" Ji Yu didn''t notice anything. He closed his eyes and rubbed his head, and pointed his finger at the bathroom window and said, "You open the window and let the wind pass. I am a little dizzy now." He Zhou raised his eyebrows. So wild?Directly in the bathroom? Ji Yu looked up and saw He Zhou standing still, and said again: "Go, open the window, hurry up." He Zhou thought for a moment, then turned to open the window. Whether it''s opened, Ji Yu has poor physique, let alone making a full set in such a sultry environment, he is considered to be great if he can persist through foreplay. The window opened, and a cool and refreshing wind came in. The hot and humid mist dissipated, and Ji Yu took a long and deep breath, not only feeling comfortable in his chest, but also clearing his mind a lot. Because of the examination, he didn¡¯t eat or drink in the morning. After the examination, he didn¡¯t eat anything at home. He didn¡¯t feel very well at first, and he was hungry. After taking a bath, he started to get muddled after a while. Pieces of black snowflakes appeared, and the legs were so soft that the whole person fell down. He quickly turned off the hot water and sat down, thinking about going out again, but didn''t want He Zhou to come in. He came just right and solved his predicament at once. Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you." As he said, he slowly stood up on the bathtub next to him, "Can you go and ask Sister Chen to get me something to eat? I should have committed hypoglycemia just now, and I almost fainted after taking a shower." He Zhou gave an expression. Ji Yu didn''t look at him, so he stroked the wall and walked under the shower very naturally, took the shower and rushed on him, then took a long bath towel to wrap his body and walked out. When passing by He Zhou, he borrowed his arm to support him, his expressions and movements were very natural. He Zhou: "..." He just watched Ji Yu enter the bedroom barefoot and watched him wiping his whole body with a towel casually, then walked to the closet, took out the panties in front of him, and finally spread his limbs. He was lying on the bed with a pleasant look on his face. Ji Yu sighed, "I''m alive again." "I will never take a bath on an empty stomach anymore. I took a bath until I almost fainted." He raised his eyes and looked at He Zhou. Seeing that he was still standing in the bathroom, he couldn''t help but wondered, "You want to take a bath too?" He Zhou did not answer. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Ji Yu thought for a while. He really has a relationship with him. Since he didn''t want to help, just forget it. He reached out his hand and fumbled for his mobile phone and called Yuesao: "Sister Chen, give me a bowl of noodles. I didn''t eat anything today. I almost fainted during the bath." "I want a big bowl and two more eggs. Is there any meat? Then put me a few more pieces, um, good." As he said, he looked at He Zhou: "Have you had lunch? Would you like a bowl of noodles too?" He Zhou took a deep breath: "...no need." "Oh." Ji Yu said to the phone, "Just be my share." Hanging up, Ji Yu feels comfortable. He just waited for the face of Sister Chen to take a nap after eating. He Zhou closed his eyes, feeling that he was extremely stupid. He walked back to the bedroom again, and looked down at Ji Yu, who was wearing a pair of trousers all over his body and said, "Do you usually wear this at home?" Ji Yu didn''t even think about it and said, "What''s so strange to wear like this in the bedroom, I don''t wear it like this when I go out." "Yuesao will come into your room." "She will knock on the door." "What about me?" He Zhou asked again. "The whole house is yours, and we are all--" Ji Yu was taken aback for a moment. After a while, he stretched out his hand to grab the quilt and wrapped himself up, then looked up at He Zhou, "Should I shout "indecent" now?" He Zhou chuckled, and the depression in his chest disappeared. He dragged a stool and sat down next to Jiyu, and looked at Jiyu wrapped in silkworms in front of him with a smile: "How many times have I seen it, and now I know that I want to cover it?" "..." Ji Yu was silent and asked, "Is it really necessary to cover it?" He remembered the swimming lessons he had taken before. In public, all male oga wear only a pair of swimming trunks. And everyone has the same external structure, and I have what you have. Is it really necessary to cover up? He was thinking about it when he heard He Zhou''s low laugh. Ji Yu knew that he had been tricked. He rolled his eyes and opened the quilt. In the summer, it was just after taking a shower, still so exposed and comfortable. But before he was comfortable for a while, the quilt that was opened was put back on his body. Ji Yu looked up suspiciously, and saw He Zhou standing by the bed. Because of the angle, he saw a prominent place at a glance. Jiyu: "..." "It''s better to cover it in front of me." He Zhou seriously suggested. "Can you restrain yourself?" Jiyu was about to explode. This was the second time He Zhou reacted.What is this person doing?Humanoid Teddy?Will you react when you see others naked? He Zhou didn''t answer and asked, "Don''t you have any feelings for me?" Ji Yu wondered: "How can I feel?" He Zhou frowned: "You don''t want me?" Ji Yu was even more puzzled: "What do I want you to do?" He Zhou was stunned. He stretched out his hand and quickly pressed the pheromone suppression ring on the neck and shoulders of Jiyu. The number displayed on it was in a very stable state. how could be? He took Ji Yu''s hand, bent down and looked at Ji Yu: "What about now?" Ji Yu withdrew his hand: "What are you doing?" "Don''t you think your heartbeat is speeding up?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu blinked, he was made inexplicable by He Zhou''s actions: "...No." He Zhou didn''t seem to believe it, he frowned, and then reached out and clicked on Jiyu''s neck ring. As a result, the above value was the same as before, and there was indeed no fluctuation. Ji Yu grabbed He Zhou''s messy hand on his neck: "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" He Zhou was puzzled. It shouldn''t, what''s the matter? Ji Yu suddenly thought of something. With both hands, he pushed He Zhou away, then rolled to the other side of the bed. "I see, you want to repeat the trick again, right?" As Ji Yu said, he lifted his chin at him somewhat proudly, "I''m sorry, it''s useless to me now." As he said, he opened the drawer beside the bed, and neatly stacked a pheromone inhibitor inside. After showing it to He Zhou, he opened the mommy bag on his back today. In addition to the things in the small universe, there is a package of doctors. Prescribed medicine. Ji Yu took out a transparent injection and shook it at Hezhou: "Do you know what this is?" He Zhou: "What is it?" "It can reduce pheromone sensitivity." Just as if you take anesthetics, you will feel no pain. After the injection of this medicine, the perception of pheromone will become numb. It is generally used to inject too much inhibitor and oga that appears resistant. The reason why the doctor prescribes this is to try to avoid being marked again before the operation. Seeing He Zhou deflated, Ji Yu smiled a little bitterly: "Don''t think about stimulating me with pheromone as before. It''s useless, I don''t feel at all about your pheromone now." He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "Really?" Ji Yu affirmed: "Of course." He Zhou didn''t speak any more. He raised a hand in front of Ji Yu and covered the pheromone suppression ring on his neck. He pressed his finger on a certain place, only to hear a "click", the suppression ring It was solved. He Zhou looked at Ji Yu with deep eyes and the corners of his lips raised: "I don''t believe it." 26 Chapter 25 The moment the restraint ring was untied, a big slumber popped out of Ji Yu''s head. He couldn''t think of He Zhou being so shameless, with a de-inhibition ring, he was not a newcomer, of course he knew the absolute status of alha in the relationship between the sexes in this world. No matter how powerful the inhibitors and desensitizers are, they cannot resist the deliberate pheromone attack of alha. "you are vicious!" Ji Yu hurriedly dropped a sentence and ran out of the bedroom. He didn''t even have time to wear his clothes, so he stepped barefoot on the floor and almost fell down when he went downstairs. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and held the stairs with one hand, otherwise he would definitely fall ugly. Even so, he didn''t dare to stop, and he ran to the kitchen to see the Yuesao inside before he was relieved, and looked back at He Zhou. There was nothing behind him, and He Zhou did not follow. Yuesao looked at him in surprise: "What are you doing? In a hurry, there are ghosts chasing you?" "Yes." Ji Yu looked outside and nodded. Yuesao chuckles: "Go and get dressed, don¡¯t you want to catch a cold? Just wait in front of you." Ji Yu was introduced into the kitchen by Yuesao. He took a small blanket and draped it in the small universe crib, then walked to the living room with his feet, and slowly poked his head out to look upstairs. At first glance, he met He Zhou''s gaze. He didn''t get down, he was standing at the railing on the second floor with a big smile. It''s not a smirk, or a mocking smile, just a happy laugh. Ji Yu: "..." Damn it. He walked to the center of the living room and looked up at He Zhou, "Why are you smiling?" He Zhou accepted the laughter, but the smile between his eyebrows was still the same: "Isn''t it funny just now? You''re almost flying, I''m so scary?" Ji Yu hooked his finger at him, and said in a bad mood: "You put on the suppression ring, let''s talk." He Zhou slowly withdrew the inhibition ring again. He cast his eyes down to Ji Yu: "What are you talking about?" "Talk about everything and make it clear what should be said." Speaking, Ji Yu pointed his finger at the kitchen, "Take your pheromone away, there is someone at home, don''t want to mess around during the day." He Zhou raised his eyebrows and snorted, "If I really want to do something to you, can a beta stop?" Ji Yu took a deep breath and suppressed his temper: "Just say, can you sit down and have a good talk?" "If you can, you can pack the pheromone, come down, and we sit down and talk, if you can''t, there is nothing to say, I will pack my things now and take the confinement wife and the child away, how long do you like to live in this house." He Zhou didn''t say a word for a while. He looked down at Jiyu, staring at him with deep as ink eyes for a long time before nodding: "Okay, I''ll come down." Ji Yu''s gaze followed He Zhou all the time, watching him walk down and then pointed to the leftmost position of the sofa: "You sit there." He Zhou didn''t say anything, and sat down on the far left. After sitting down, he saw Ji Yu turning his back and walking in the opposite direction. He couldn''t help asking, "Where are you going?" Ji Yu: "Wear slippers." The floor in the house is full of marble tiles, and it¡¯s cool when you step on it barefoot. This body can''t stand it. He Zhou rested his cheek with one hand, his eyes fell on the slender legs that were not covered by the thin blanket. The thin blanket is so small that it can only cover the roots of the legs when it is draped over the body. When you bend over or move a little bigger, it will shrink upwards, revealing a full arc. As Jiyu looked for shoes and put on shoes, the edge of the thin blanket went up and down, and the eye-catching arc disappeared and appeared for a while. It made people feel itchy and wanted to reach out and pull off the blanket that was in the way. As soon as Ji Yu turned around, he saw He Zhou''s eyes on his lower body: "..." He Zhou praised sincerely: "Your legs are beautiful." Ji Yu: "My fucking thank you." He Zhou: "?" He didn''t think there was any problem with praising his oga. Ji Yu thought for a while, but went upstairs and changed his clothes. After going downstairs again, he sat down on the far right side of the sofa. On the coffee table was the noodles made by Yuesao, steaming hot, with hot spring eggs and barbecued beef lying on it. Just looking at it was very appetizing. With a gurgling noise in his stomach, Ji Yu picked up the noodle bowl: "I''ll eat something first." He Zhou raised his hand: "You are free." Jiyu was extremely hungry and quickly ate half of the noodles. The delicious soup and smooth noodles pressed against his stomach, his stomach became warm, and his body was sweating happily. He put down his chopsticks contentedly and wiped his mouth with a napkin. "Come on, let''s talk." He Zhou looked at the bloody face, lifted his chin, and motioned: "You said it." Ji Yu said straightforwardly: "I think you should distinguish me from the original Ji Yu." "Ok?" Jiyu pointed to himself: "I am me. The original Jiyu is the original Jiyu." "The person you marked is him, not me, and what happened between the two of you has nothing to do with me. In the final analysis, we are strangers, so I think you should respect me and have a clear understanding in your mind, which is ¡ª¡ªI am not your oga." He Zhou nodded: "Continue." "Will you dispense pheromone to a stranger casually? You won''t. Will you bite a stranger''s gland? You bite twice? You won''t. Everything you do to me, after all It just confuses me with the original Jiyu. You didn''t treat me as an independent person." There was no expression on He Zhou''s face, and he said lightly: "Anything else?" Ji Yu nodded: "More." "Say." "I do not like you." A bomb was dropped in Jiyu''s face unchanged. He Zhou didn''t have the calmness he had just now. He frowned, his eyes and tone were full of doubts: "Impossible." Ji Yu raised his hand to him: "Then you say, why do you think I like you? The reason." "The pheromone match between us is 100%. You will like me for no reason, and you will like me, and even fall in love with me at first sight." He Zhou said this sentence with confidence. Alha has been trained to fight the temptation of pheromones since he was a child, but oga has not.If the original Jiyu didn''t match him 100%, he would definitely be able to stabilize even in the estrus period. But oga cannot. They are weak and perceptual, and are easily affected by pheromones. Ji Yu spread his hands: "You made a mistake again." He Zhou: "What?" Ji Yu said: "It is this body that matches you 100%. If you don¡¯t deliberately distribute pheromones to me, then I have no feeling for you. You will be interested in me. It should be because of this body. not me." He Zhou raised his eyebrows, obviously not agreeing: "Then you know that you are oga, and I am alha, why are you still circling me on the forum? Say you like my taste?" Ji Yuxin said that the problem finally came. I was not embarrassed to slap my face before, but I still have to face it now. "Because of the small universe." He said. He Zhou''s expression sank obviously. Ji Yu sighed in his heart, he knew that He Zhou did not like small universe. But after all I said, I had to continue: "I originally posted to irritate people. Who knew you would reply to me. It just so happened that the little universe got pheromone hunger, and your pheromone can comfort him, so I was If you want to find you, since you took the initiative to return to me and want to give me something, of course I have to seize this opportunity to meet you." "..." He Zhou said, "Why don''t you tell me directly?" Ji Yu was also a little helpless: "I asked you at that time, how could I be ashamed to hit you?" He Zhou''s face was not worried: "Then my clothes?" Ji Yu: "Used to appease the small universe." "Why are you wearing my shirt?" "Usually, I put him on his little bed. Today I took him out. I didn''t have time to take anything in my hand, so I just put it on. Well, it''s still to appease the little universe." He Zhou closed his eyes and paused for a moment before asking again, "Why put my clothes on the corner of the table? You can see that position as soon as you look up." Ji Yu was also a little surprised. He Zhou''s brain supplement level was a bit too high. He explained: "I have washed the clothes once. If I put them in the closet, I am afraid that they will smell my taste, which will affect the effect, so I put them out separately. I also put them on the table in my room, so I put them on the table. " He Zhou''s face was cold, his chest rising and falling. He didn''t speak for a long time, and after a meeting, he thought of something and said, "I saw you staring at me when I was playing basketball on Monday." He emphasized, "His eyes are very straightforward and crazy." Ji Yu thought for a while, and soon remembered: "...I didn''t see you, I was watching the beta behind you." "You didn''t look at me? You didn''t look at me. Why do you say I played well?" Ji Yu blinked: "That''s right, what the scene is." "...Why watch beta?" "I want to play with them." Ji Yu felt that He Zhou''s eyes were a bit fierce. He explained, "I can''t play with alha, right?" He Zhou fixedly looked at Ji Yu, his throat moved, and then took a deep breath, looking very angry. Jiyu is a little embarrassed. As a man, he certainly understands how much a man loves face. When he falls in front of others, he has to use a handsome posture to get up and pretend to be cool. What''s more, he is pierced face-to-face with all the fantasies, and all cognition becomes self-conscious. He wanted to die on the spot for him. "and so." "Ok?" He Zhou stared at Ji Yu sternly, and said every word: "I''m making love for everything?" Ji Yu admired He Zhou even more. If it were him, he must have already flung his sleeves away at this time. Although he lost his face, he must be cool when he left and never looked back. He Zhou unexpectedly left out of breath and repeatedly confirmed whether he was affectionate. How powerful is this heart? Ji Yu nodded: "Ah, yes." He Zhou took a deep breath and finally stood up suddenly unbearable. When he turned to leave, he heard the ringing of the cell phone in his pocket. He took out his phone and picked it up, with a bad tone: "Hey. Well, I see. Come right away." He Zhou hung up the phone, he didn''t even look at Ji Yu, and said coldly, "I have something wrong, let''s go." Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand: "Go well." He Zhou walked out without looking back. As a result, as soon as he opened the door, he heard the sentence "Yuesao help me warm up the remaining noodles." He Zhou: "..." He clenched his teeth, his Adam''s apple rolled, and he kept taking deep breaths. After a while, he resisted his anger and went out, reaching out his hand and slamming the door heavily. He finally felt a little bit of anger after hearing a loud noise. Yuesao hurriedly ran down from downstairs: "What''s the matter? Who is here? So loud." Ji Yu could understand the man''s anger after his self-esteem was injured, and waved his hand: "It''s okay, He Zhou is a little in a hurry, and he has no attention at closing. Is there still in the pot? I haven''t eaten enough." "Oh, yes, I have burned a big pot." Ji Yu got up and went to the kitchen: "Okay, I''ll go get some more." "Okay, then I will go up and clean up the house." "No, he won''t be back, don''t be busy, take a break, or go to accompany the small universe." The noodles in the pot were still hot, and Ji Yu filled a bowl full. He felt embarrassed to leave He Zhouqi, after all, why should a man embarrass a man?But he didn''t feel any guilt either. On the contrary, he felt relaxed. This is all right, one problem is completely solved, and he will be less troublesome and more comfortable in the future. After eating the noodles, Ji Yu returned to the bedroom and fell asleep. By the time I woke up again, it was already ten o''clock in the night. It was pitch black outside, and the lights were on at home, and it looked warm and quiet. He walked out of the bedroom and took a look. The lights in the house were all turned off. It is estimated that Yuesao and Xiaoyushu were asleep. Eat too much at noon, Jiyu is neither hungry nor sleepy. After thinking about it, he walked to the table and prepared to do the meeting to relax and relax. As soon as he sat down on the seat, he noticed the clothes on the corner of the table. How to deal with these clothes? After thinking for a moment, he took out his phone and sent He Zhou a WeChat¡ª¡ª [Are you here to take your clothes? The opposite came back quickly. [Burn it. Jiyu: "..." Only the clothes of the dead will be burned! He reached out his hand and flipped through the clothes inside, saying that he shouldn''t be the best. The universe hasn''t fully recovered yet, so He Zhou is doing charity, which can be regarded as helping a little life. Turning over, his hand suddenly stopped, Ji Yu''s gaze stayed on a piece of black cloth. Those are He Zhou''s underwear. Out of the man''s comparability, he stretched out his hand and took it out, shaking aside to take a look. Then... leaned in a low voice. The piece of cloth protruding in front was not only a little bigger than his, and it was more than enough to put a fist in. The more Jiyu looked, the more unbalanced his heart became. Why didn''t he wear an alha?He wants to dress as an alha. He must live in school and go to the bathroom three times a day to take a shower. He will definitely get a lot of happiness every day. Ji Yu looked at his underwear, then looked up at the time, at 10:15 in the evening. He lowered his head, his gaze fell on the underwear in his hand again, then with a thought, he put it on the bed and took it off himself. He Zhou''s clothes and Yuesao have all been washed, so the underwear is also clean. Ji Yu put on He Zhou''s underwear, holding one side of the underwear with one hand to prevent it from falling, and the other hand opened the closet, revealing the full-length mirror inlaid on the door. "Tsk." Ji Yu was even more jealous. He couldn¡¯t wear these underwear at all. He Zhou¡¯s waist was much larger than him, and he would fall to his feet without holding it with his hands, and he wore it crumpled on him, like a shriveled black cloth bag, not only couldn¡¯t hold his waist. The front crotch is also flat. Ji Yu felt like a child who had stolen an adult''s clothes. He stood in front of the mirror and took the photo from the left to the right. Finally, he lowered his head unsatisfactorily, reached out to hook the front edge of his underwear, and glanced at the extra space inside. A lot of time. Is it so exaggerated? He thought for a while and threw a fist in. Damn, it''s a lot more empty. Then he stuffed his fist in again without thinking. "Wow--" Ji Yu couldn''t help but exclaimed. At this moment when everything was completely silent and the boy fell into a beautiful fantasy, a low voice suddenly sounded at the door¡ª¡ª "What are you doing to my underwear?" 27 Chapter 26 There was a buzz in my head, as if something had exploded. The blood quickly faded from his face, and within a few seconds, it doubled back.In an instant, Ji Yu''s face turned pale and red, and after a while, the skin all over his body was pink, especially his ears, which were as red as dripping blood. The atmosphere is suffocatingly quiet. Ji Yu froze in place, and took out his hand as if to react for a while. The underwear that had lost support immediately fell, and Ji Yu only felt cold in his lower body. His face burned even more and he hurriedly pulled his underwear back to hold it. Ahhhhh let me die!!! Let the world be destroyed!!There is no me in this world!!!!! Ji Yu was embarrassed and angrily, he wailed in his heart, but forced a calm expression on his face: "Well, why are you here?" If he was seen in other embarrassing scenes, he would be able to scold someone out confidently, but the thing was He Zhou''s, and now besides embarrassment, he was still embarrassed. He Zhou put his hands around his chest and leaned on the door frame casually: "I said that I will live here temporarily for these two days, and you haven''t closed the door." He came back a long time ago, just sitting downstairs without turning on the light. Every time he thinks about the conversation at noon today, he feels extremely angry. His face is hot, anger, embarrassment and embarrassment after being slapped. Besides, he is unwilling, extremely unwilling. He wanted to be free and easy to have nothing to do with Jiyu Bridge and Guiqiao Road, but he couldn''t do it. He cares a lot. Accustomed to being praised by others, accustomed to being looked up to, a sudden slap in the face made it hard for him to care. So he came back. As for what to do?He Zhou is also not clear. I just felt that if I left, I would lose completely, and I would still lose in the hands of a weak oga who could let him do it. This kind of feeling has never happened before, not only makes him angry, but also makes him unhappy and unwilling. But I didn''t expect to see such a spectacular scene when I came back. He Zhou''s gaze fell on the underwear that Ji Yu was holding, and he lifted his chin and said, "Huh? How to say?" Ji Yu stammered: "I, I can explain." He felt that his head was about to smoke. "I''m listening." Ji Yu sat on the bed and pulled up the quilt to cover his waist. He coughed softly, and said calmly: "Uh, it''s a man, you know, it''s a little bit bigger than the size, I don''t believe you when you take a bath. Don''t aim at others." As he said, he reached into the quilt, took off the loose black underwear with minimal movement, and then stuffed it into the quilt, as if it hadn''t existed. "It''s understandable with a glance." He Zhou nodded. Ji Yu quickly agreed: "That''s it!" "But I don''t understand why I need to wear other people''s underwear." He Zhou lifted his chin slightly, his expression seemed to be smiling. Ji Yu''s face burned even more: "Just, how much worse is the comparison." "You will find a reason." He Zhou sneered, "As an oga, the reason for circling alha on the forum is for children, and now wearing alha underwear is just to compare the size." He said as he walked two steps into the bedroom, "Is it really just to compare size? Then why put your hand in? Don''t you know that doing this is a strong sexual cue?" An oga wears alha''s underwear and touches himself. Everyone in this scene has to think about it. When the bed sank, He Zhou sat down on the edge of the bed. He leaned forward with his upper body, forcing Ji Yu to stare back and forth with scorching eyes and staring at him. He Zhou''s posture was full of oppressiveness, Ji Yu leaned back and sighed deeply in his heart. It''s over, it''s all over. The explanation during the day was completely blank. What else can you say? Did you open the quilt and show him and tell him that he was neither hard nor pressed, because you think too much? What a terrible thing. Ji Yu felt that although he was still alive, he was actually dying. Ji Yu, who was dying, struggled and said, "If I said that I stretched my hand in just to be worse than you, do you believe it?" He Zhou didn''t speak, but looked at Ji Yu with a smile. His posture is full of oppression, and his eyes are a little careless, as if a high judge is watching a meaningless argument. To the sight of He Zhou, Ji Yu knew that the explanation was useless. He simply fell back, and smashed the jar to sacrifice the scum man''s quotation: "Okay, I can''t help you if you have to think so." "I''m too lazy to explain to you, I don''t like you anyway." The scum man quotes two combos. He Zhou didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he took a deep look at Ji Yu and stood up, sorted out his clothes, and said in a normal tone: "It''s not early, rest early. Is there a room I can live in?" " Ji Yu: "??" Don''t continue to ask? He paused and said, "No, I thought you were going to stop, so I didn''t let Sister Chen continue to clean up." "Oh, then lend me your bathroom." He Zhou opened the closet familiarly, "Are there any pajamas I can wear?" Ji Yu wanted to ask what He Zhou had made up again, but he opened his mouth and held back the problem. "No." The biggest nightgown in the closet is also the size of oga, and He Zhou can''t wear it with such a tall figure. He Zhou turned around and stretched out his hand towards Jiyu: "Then you give me my underwear. Have you washed it?" Ji Yu: "...Huh?" He Zhou hooked his hand, with some teasing in his tone: "My underwear, you just put on the bigger size, black. I saw you tucked into the bed." As if the blood from the whole body rushed to his forehead in an instant, Ji Yu felt that he was getting familiar soon. "Oh." He fished a handful under the bed, and handed it to He Zhou with a flushed face, "washed and clean." When He Zhou held him, he immediately withdrew his hand, as if the black cloth was a scourge. He Zhou didn''t say anything, and went into the bathroom with his underwear. The frosted bathroom door closed, separating the bedroom into two worlds. Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly put on his trousers and put on his clothes. When he buttoned the buttons, he heard the sound of the sliding door opening. He raised his head, his sight hit the perfect pectoral muscle that all men envied. He Zhou leaned out his upper body and raised the corners of his mouth: "What''s the meaning of dreaming, why don''t you come in and actually compare?" Ji Yu was ashamed and angry: "Boom!" "You sleep in the bedroom, I sleep on the sofa, close your mouth and don''t argue with me. Tomorrow I will let Sister Chen clean up the house for you." Ji Yu picked up the pillow and hugged the quilt and walked out. He Zhou didn''t stop, only smiled and watched Ji Yu leave. He didn''t turn around and went into the bathroom until Ji Yu''s back was completely invisible. Not in a hurry to take a shower, He Zhou picked up his phone and opened a watering forum¡ª¡ª [Question: Does oga steal alha''s underwear because he likes that alha? This was the time when night owls gathered on the Internet, and several replies came in a short while. [I don¡¯t know if I like it or not, I¡¯m sure I want to be crossed. [Isn''t this just a sign of hunger and thirst??Is the poster alha?What are you waiting for? [It seems that your family is dissatisfied with the desires, the host consciously handed in more public food~] He Zhou replied: [He said he just wanted to compare the size. [Ratio size?Than that?o is better than a??? [You believe it? [...A terrible excuse. After swiping the reply from his friends, He Zhou turned off his mobile phone and placed it by the sink. He stood under the shower with eyes closed, letting the water wash over his body. After a long while, he chuckled softly: "Duplicity." ¡ª Jiyu, who was covered with a "duplicity" chapter, didn''t sleep well all night. He was always worried that He Zhou would come over in the middle of the night, so he slept very shallowly and always dreamed. When he woke up in the morning, he was as exhausted as if he hadn''t slept. He sat up with a yawn, and as soon as he opened his eyes he saw He Zhou sitting at the top of the table, eating breakfast and watching social news on his tablet with a leisurely expression. Seeing him getting up, she said hello naturally: "Morning." Ji Yu: "...Morning." How does he feel He Zhou''s posture as a master? Then he looked over at He Zhou and fell on the small universe who was holding breakfast in the arms of Yuesao on the other side of the table. The little guy has teeth and can eat some food supplements. He usually likes to eat glutinous glutinous vegetable puree and lean meat porridge.This time the same thing was placed in front of him, he was obviously very uneasy, and he had to urge a few times before swallowing it. His slick eyes looked straight at He Zhou, as if he wanted to stick to him. However, He Zhou was completely indifferent to him, and he didn''t even look at the small universe. Ji Yu sighed and asked his son not to be a dog licker. He clapped his hands and attracted the attention of the little universe. Xiao Universe''s eyes lit up immediately when he saw him, and he stretched out his hands to hold him. Ji Yu walked over and picked him up: "Sister Chen, go and rest. I''ll feed him breakfast." After all, Ji Yu carried the little universe upstairs. Entering the bathroom, he removed a new toothbrush, and when he brushed his teeth, he heard the little universe whispering in his ears.He frowned, then waved his hand to the door after a wow, as if pointing at something. Ji Yu laughed at it. He vomited the bubble and said, "Are you talking bad about He Zhou?" Little Universe picked up his little hand and blinked: "Ah." Ji Yu rinsed his mouth, wiped his mouth and leaned to the little universe to bite his ears: "He doesn''t like you, and you don''t like him. We don''t like him, okay?" Xiao Universe seemed to feel itchy ears, he shrank his neck while hiding Ji Yu while laughing. Ji Yu put down his toothbrush, held him in both hands, not hiding him, and scratched him, "Okay? Leave him alone, he ignores you, why are you still staring at him? Just look at me, don¡¯t be wishful thinking. You know if you didn''t return it?" "As the saying goes, lick the dog until the end..." "Knock-knock-" The bathroom door was knocked three times. Ji Yu and Little Universe turned their heads to look at them at the same time, and they saw that He Zhou didn''t know when he was standing at the door, looking at them with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Ji Yu always felt that his smile had no meaning. He Zhou shook Jiyu''s cell phone: "You have made several calls. It is probably an emergency. Also, don''t lick the dog or lick the dog, don''t teach the children." Ji Yu took the phone and glanced at it. The phone has been hung up, and the caller ID above is the private detective he was looking for. He felt a little in his heart, and he had some expectations for the content of this call. Ji Yu raised his head and glanced at He Zhou again: "You can teach children? Then you come." He said that he sent the little universe forward. Little Universe had long been expecting it, his eyes were bright, and his two small hands were raised high towards He Zhou. He Zhou pursed his lower lip, and said in silence for a moment: "You taught well, I just came to send a mobile phone and leave." He left without looking back. Little Universe squashed his mouth, holding Ji Yu''s face, and began to squat his hands aggrievedly, his mouth humming. At this moment, Ji Yu called back the phone and connected¡ª¡ª A straight and clear male voice rang out from the other side: "Hello, is it Jy himself?" Ji Yu wore a waistcoat and didn''t use his real name. "Wow!" "It''s me, I''m jy." Two voices sounded at the same time. "..." There was silence on the other end of the phone, "Maybe you can change to a quiet place?" "Aa oh ooh." "Yes, he is not good. I told you don''t like him, just look." The voice turned and suddenly became louder again, "Okay. Well, I''ll call you later, I just have something to do. ,I''m sorry." "¡­¡­Ok." Little Universe seems to have the consciousness of imitating the adult''s words, and his babbling and babbling mouths have moved extraordinarily in the past two days. When he went downstairs, Xiao Universe was still saying that Ji Yu simply responded or nodded his head, until Xiao Universe said that it was enough not to say, and then handed him over to Yuesao and went upstairs to call. He walked to the balcony and said in a low voice: "Hello, hello, you can say it." "The owner of the phone you asked me to check last time is Wen Yuwei, who is the second wife of Longcheng Real Estate King Ji Yuansheng. The information we found about''Jiyu'' has also been sent to your mailbox... ¡­" 28 Chapter 27 Ji Yu looked at the information in the mailbox with a slightly solemn expression. He feels like he is playing games inexplicably. Xie Yuxing is his guide nc, the school is his first copy, and He Zhou is a less pleasing nc who does not need to care much but can provide some information. And this one is his second copy-the family copy. I don¡¯t know if the original owner is actually the son of Ji Yuan, the real estate king. It''s not the poverty and destitution that Xie Yuxing said, on the contrary, he has a surprisingly good family background. He is a complete wealthy and noble son, but the reason why he has been mixed up to the present... What are the riches? Naturally, the dog has the most blood. Just looking at the information, Ji Yu felt that Ji Yuansheng was also a ruthless person. He is an alha and fell in love with a beta when he was young and frivolous, thinking that the other person is his true love. And he is extremely disgusted with the traditional ao match and wants true love without pheromone, so he is very resistant to the marriage partner arranged for him with a high pheromone match, that is, the original mother''s biological mother-Jiang Ruoyan, a female oga. However, the ultra-high pheromone matching degree is completely unreasonable at a certain moment, that is, the estrus period. Even if alha''s ability to resist the intrusion of pheromone is strong, and is forced to be locked with an oga that has a high matching degree and is in heat, his sanity will be wiped out in an instant. Ji Yuan completely marked Jiang Ruoyan in this situation. He was very resentful, but after all, he was still young. Under the pressure of his elders, he married Jiang Ruoyan, became a husband and wife, and gave birth to the original owner. After that, he dormant for a full ten years and broke out after Jiang Ruoyan passed away. Not only ignoring the pressure of public opinion and the elders, Jiang Ruoyan took the beloved beta Wen Yuwei and their children back home within a week after Jiang Ruoyan died, and received a certificate of marriage a month later, completely ignored from beginning to end. The opinions of others. The elders of the Jijiang family were very angry and wanted to punish Ji Yuansheng. But the Ji Yuansheng at this time is no longer the Ji Yuansheng of the year. He has slowly emptied his parents'' influence over the past ten years, and the arranged manpower has penetrated into the Jiang family¡¯s enterprise. The threats of the elders have no effect, but instead The reason for his attack. Under his thunderous methods, the Jiang family changed their name and surname only overnight and became a member of the Ji family. But the parents of Ji Yuansheng who were in power stepped down, and all power was transferred to Ji Yuansheng. Since then, they have never appeared in front of outsiders. Ji Yuansheng only revealed that they are living abroad. For a while, Ji Yuansheng''s name surprised the entire upper circle. Ji Yu turned around. He couldn''t help thinking, this story sounds pretty cool. There are quite a lot of similar protagonists in some fantasy essays he has seen. They were bullied in the early stage and broke out in the later stage. They attacked all the way. They were revenge and slapped their enemies. In the end they won the beauties and won the world. Up. But in the story of Ji Yuansheng, the original owner and the original owner''s mother are complete cannon fodder. A person can''t help himself from beginning to end, and cannot respect his husband even after death. A child born in an upright marriage, reduced to a miserable little one who has no money to fight inhibitors. "Damn..." Jiyu is a bit big, how can I do this? "Knocking." Ji Yu turned his head and glanced, it was He Zhou. He subconsciously wanted to turn off the computer, but just grabbed the mouse with his hand and paused suddenly, actively saying, "Please come in." He Zhou knew his situation, so there was no need to avoid it. He Zhou held a bowl of washed grapes in his hand: "Yuesao asked me to give it to you. She is taking the child and can''t walk away." He walked to Ji Yu and put the things down, "What are you looking at? " Jiyu was straightforward: "I asked someone to check the information about the original Jiyu." He Zhou raised his eyebrows and glanced at the screen. He took the mouse in Ji Yu''s hand and flipped it down, and after reading it, he said: "The person you are looking for is not good. The story is roughly complete, but it is not detailed enough." Ji Yu asked: "What is missing?" "The real cause of Jiang Ruoyan''s death, where did Ji Yuansheng raise Wen Yuwei''s mother and son during his marriage with Jiang Ruoyan, and--" He Zhou suddenly paused, "In fact, it''s not surprising that these can''t be found. After all, they are the secrets of wealthy families. There are always methods to erase the traces, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find them." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou: "Then how do you know?" The corners of He Zhou''s lips were raised, with a little arrogance in his eyes: "Am I an ordinary person?" Jiyu: "..." You are a person who exudes a strong atmosphere. He Zhou smiled in his eyes: "Want to know? Ask me, I will tell you." Ji Yu completely ignored him, looked down and thought about it: "How did Jiang Ruoyan die? Did someone deliberately harm her?" He Zhou paused and said, "This is not a very good comment." Before Ji Yu asked questions, he continued, "Except for the first estrus period, Jiang Ruoyan spent with Ji Yuansheng, all other estrus periods were spent by injections of inhibitors. The accumulated injections during the ten years The amount is very large, and it can be said that the final cause of death was due to drug overdose." "But the frequency of her injections of inhibitors is too high, several times higher than the normal dosage. It may be that Ji Yuansheng deliberately stimulated her but did not mark her, or it may be that Ji Yuansheng left her out all the year round, causing her frequent injections of drugs and developing resistance. The drug''s properties must be increased continuously. In the end, the drug broke down and she died of illness." After that, He Zhou looked at Ji Yu in thought, "Ji Yuansheng didn''t like Jiang Ruoyan, so he left her out, but his neglect led to Jiang Ruoyan''s death, so did he deliberately want Jiang Ruoyan to die? Hard to say." Ji Yu wondered: "How do you know so clearly?" "Of course it was checked." He Zhou lowered his eyes and his expression became cold. Ji Yu quickly reacted, "Ah", nodded and said, "I see." Then he didn''t say a word, turning the pen in his hand, and after a while he asked, "Then the original Ji Yu was driven out by Ji Yuansheng? Ji Yuansheng doesn''t like him? The new family also excludes him?" He Zhou shook his head: "No, he took the initiative to leave after his mother passed away. He lived in the dilapidated Jiang family for several years." "Ji Yuansheng never asked him questions, but arranged for a servant to take care of him and was completely free. So he left very smoothly. No one stopped him. After he left, Ji Yuansheng didn''t let anyone guard him, and didn''t take it seriously." Ji Yu said: "Quan Dang doesn''t have this son, right?" "almost." Ji Yu said "Ah", lowered his eyes, and fell silent. The pen in his hand turned faster and faster, and his brows tightened. After a long while, he raised his head to look at He Zhou: "Is there any reason why I have to go back? For example, do I have to fight for family property and have a face?" After that, he shook his head, "I can''t beat Ji Yuansheng in the face, and he is only forty years old. It''s too early to divide the family property." Jiyu hasn¡¯t been involved in any wealthy struggles yet, so it¡¯s rare to read wealthy novels and listen to female classmates in the class talking about wealthy TV dramas. He has only one impression of wealthy people, that is, "chaos", like a man. Will eat the whirlpool. If there is no deep hatred, he doesn''t want to wade into the muddy waters of some giants. After all, the current life is going well, and there is no need to make trouble. "You can go back and have a look." He Zhou said. Ji Yu shook his head: "If there is no reason to go back, I would never go to Ji''s house." "I don¡¯t want to go back. I¡¯m not sure if I get involved. And I also saw that Wen Yuwei is a beta, and Ji Yuansheng gave birth to a beta, and the small universe is alha. I grab the small universe? He has the throne to inherit, and he definitely wants an alha heir." "That''s true." He Zhou nodded, "But he probably won''t grab the small universe with you. He adopted a son of alha very early. The son''s name is Xue Zong. He cultivated him as the future heir of the Ji family. Ji Hengxu will be given to him." Ji Heng, the child of Ji Yuansheng and Wen Yuwei, is a beta, only one month older than the original owner. In other words, as soon as Wen Yuwei became pregnant, Ji Yuansheng was designed by his elders to force him to mark Jiang Ruyan. Ji Yu pursed his lips, unable to speak for a while. After thinking about it, there is only one word in his mind¡ªthe precious circle is really messy, and the people in this story are very innocent, very unlucky, and very miserable. They are all the pots of those so-called elders. Let them arbitrarily set up the line, it''s all right, harm others and themselves, and end up so badly one by one. It is a pity that Jiang Ruyan and the original owner are the mother and son. And Ji Yuansheng is really scumbag to them, after all, he is a wife and son, so he should be responsible. Chief Ji Yu sighed, reached out his hand to turn off the computer, and said irritably, "I don''t look at it, it''s boring." He stood up and strode out, walked downstairs and took the sleeping Universe into his arms, then sat on the sofa and looked down at the small Universe sleeping in a daze. After losing his mother, his father didn''t care about him again. The most important mother passed away, but his father couldn''t wait a moment, and greeted the newcomer in anxiously. Not only did he add a stepmother, but he also added an older brother. He was supposed to be the son of the original match with a straight waist, but he looks like a superfluous person at home. Even if he ran away from home, his father didn''t need to ask, he was completely up to him. His grandfather and grandmother did not accompany him for two years and died in depression. At that time, he was not an adult, and he had a few uncles, and his father did not help him. Even if the two elders had inheritance, they would not fall into his hands. Think about what happened to him later... Suicide by swallowing sleeping pills is so painful, but in the eyes of the original owner, it is not as painful as living. Ji Yu pursed his lips, feeling very depressed. He lowered his head and pressed the tip of his nose against the small face of the universe, and a sweet smell of milk lingered in his nose for a moment. His mind slowly calmed down, Ji Yu straightened up and was startled. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly raised his head to look at He Zhou who was standing by silently, and said, "He is gone, and I''m here. These are two good things, right?" He Zhou looked at Ji Yu earnestly, his lips moved, but there was no sound. Ji Yu nodded: "I think it''s a good thing." One is finally free. A person who has not experienced all the ups and downs, has a good mentality, will not entangle the past, and will not be confined to the present.He can live with the money given by He Zhou without any psychological burden, he can have no complaints about the mystery of the birth of the small universe, and he can use his own ability to make the "Jiyu" of this world live upright. Think about the mapping and derogation everywhere on the forum. Think about the "Jiyu Red Duck" and "Blowing Jiyu" on the forum now. Thinking about it, Ji Yu hooked his lips and smiled. Then he suddenly closed his smile as if thinking of something, lowered his head and seriously looked at the sleeping small universe in his arms. The eyes were very gentle, but mixed with a little confusion. "I will live well for Jiyu and raise the small universe for him¡ª¡ª" Ji Yu pursed his lips and sighed lowly after a long pause, "Then who honors my dad for me?" 29 Chapter 28 The large living room was quiet, and the atmosphere was a little dull. He Zhou stood by and looked at Ji Yu silently, at his bowed waist, and at his drooping head. He seems to have never seen Ji Yu look so low, he is always alive and kicking in front of him, his mouth is leathery and noisy, his eyes are bright, and he seems to be full of infinite vitality. The hand that hung on his side moved, He Zhou wanted to step forward and touch Ji Yu''s head. Want to appease him, appease this kind and tough big boy. Thinking like this in my heart, my body moved. He raised his foot and walked over, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw Ji Yu suddenly sitting upright.He didn''t seem to notice his movements. He sat on the sofa and turned his head, then exhaled vigorously, as if he was unloading the burden. He Zhou''s extended hand paused: Is that all right? Ji Yu didn''t know that He Zhou was going to touch his head. He got up and put the little universe back on the small bed. Without even looking at He Zhou, he sat back on the sofa cross-legged, picked up the mobile phone and operated. He has never let himself down for a long time. If he is unhappy, then do something happy. Handstand shampoo performance group (18/18) Ji Yu: School begins tomorrow, and we should also decide what we should [email protected] members Ji Yu: Where do you want to perform?Under the flag?main entrance?Is the teaching downstairs or in the grove?Do not consider the interior. Ji Yu: There is still time to finalize, do you prefer morning or afternoon or after school? Ji Yu: As a tolerant Omega, I will consider your opinions~~ At 11:48 at noon, seventeen Alpha mobile phones distributed in different places in Longcheng shook at the same time. At this point, they are either eating a delicious lunch or sprinkling dog food one bite at a time with their love partner, some of them are playing games at a critical juncture, and some of them are seeing the climax while watching a movie. They heard the vibration at the same time, and they reached out and turned on their mobile phones at the same time, glancing at random. At this glance, the faces of the seventeen people sank at the same time. tolerant? You tell me tolerance? Can you feel the gloating face behind those two wavy lines across the screen?! But they didn''t take it too seriously, even a little disdain. Handstand shampoo, what is it for them? Handstand shampoo performance group (18/18) Bo Qiluo: Anything. Briefing period: whatever. Huo Yan: It''s up to you. Qiu Ming: Feel free. ... ... Jiyu: Okay ^_^ Alphas behind the screen: "..." They didn''t feel much at first, but after seeing this smiling face, there was a strange feeling in their hearts. But what moth can an Omega toss out?Besides, they have found friends a long time ago, no matter where they are, they can just stop the onlookers outside. Thinking about this, they put their hearts down again and left the matter behind. There was no movement in the group. It wasn''t until more than three o''clock in the afternoon that Ji Yu once again attracted everyone in the group¡ª¡ª Jiyu: Time, six o''clock in the afternoon.Location, the small woods behind the cafeteria, the entrance is ten meters [email protected] members Jiyu: Also, let me show you the shampoo I picked [picture], do you like it?^_^ This time, the Alphas who saw the information finally lost the calmness they had before, and their expressions collapsed. Everyone was a shocked face of WTF, seeming to doubt what they saw. I saw a shopping cart used by a supermarket in the picture, with a dozen bottles of shampoo lying in the frame of the shopping cart. Ten bottles, brand new, and the protective film on the outside has not been torn off-whole, bottle, wash, hair, water! Look at the capacity marked on the bottle, 750ML. 750ML shampoo is calculated according to the frequency of a person washing his hair once a day. It can be used for two or three months. Even if you squeeze more, you can wash it 50 or 60 times. But who washes his head 50 or 60 times a day? Then you can''t wash your hair bald?And you have to wash it upside down, until your head is congested and exploded, you can''t finish the whole bottle, right? Is this man the devil? The Alphas were silent at the same time, and they retorted when they opened the typing interface. However, Ji Yu did not give them a chance to refute, and soon sent another sentence in the group¡ª¡ª Ji Yu: Why is there no sound?Are you scared?Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s up to me? Bo Qilue: Who is scared?See you in the woods tomorrow. Briefing period: See you in the grove. Huo Yan: Ha ha, I''m afraid you are a puppy. Qiu Ming: Xiaoshulin is waiting. ... Jiyu: Okay, I will be ready and look forward to your arrival~ "You Alpha are quite dare to behave." Putting away the mobile phone, Ji Yu rushed to He Zhou next to him, "But who knows what they think in their hearts? Maybe they are already crying, regretting it." He Zhou watched the whole process from the sidelines, and he said, "Is this the''tolerant Omega'' you said?" Ji Yu smiled twice and gave no answer. He had already lost the noon depression, pushed the shopping cart briskly, and walked to another shelf in the toiletries area, reached out and grabbed the sachet of shampoo that was hanging down, counted, and took out eighty-five packs. . Seeing this scene, He Zhou immediately understood. I just thought it was just scaring people. Compared with so many whole bottles of shampoo in the frame, such a few small bags are indeed very forgiving. "Is it a bit too despised to wash them five times?" Ji Yu feels that it is a little bit short. Boys have short hair, so they don''t need to wash it five times and half an hour.He murmured, "How about washing ten times? Ten times is one hundred and seven. Are there one hundred and seventy packs here?" He looked up at the hanging bags of shampoo. After counting a few bags, he lost patience. He stretched out his hand quickly, took them all down and carried them into the cart. He Zhou was stunned by this action: "What are you doing?" Ji Yu looked at the things in the shopping cart with satisfaction: "You won''t know if you look at it then." After all, he pushed the shopping cart to check out. He Zhou didn''t really care how other Alpha shampooed his hair, he felt a little powerless, as if his existence had no meaning. He specially accompanied Ji Yu out to purchase, thinking that he could have a chance to comfort him along the way, and show Alpha''s care for Omega. As a result, Ji Yu could adjust his emotions by himself, and he didn''t need to comfort him when he was down. He made himself happy. He got up, as if his emotions were all controlled by him, and others could neither interfere nor interfere. He Zhou looked at Ji Yu, always feeling a little uncomfortable. I have to do something... "A total of 2,589 yuan." Ji Yu took out his mobile phone to pay, but a powerful hand opened the mobile page faster than him, and sent it to the cashier''s machine. "Scan my QR code." He Zhou said solemnly. Ji Yu was stunned, he turned his head and glanced at He Zhou: "You pay?" He Zhou lifted his chin slightly, and said softly, "With Alpha, there is no reason for Omega to pay." This sentence is a special Man, a special gentleman, and a special domineering president. If Ji Yu is a young girl who is just a fledgling young girl, then she must be so fascinated that she would love to see him swiping his card and QR code, but... He is not. Not only did I not eat this set, but I was even a little unhappy. Ji Yupi laughed and said without a smile: "It''s fine if you are happy." After finishing the arrangement of the group of Alpha, then arrange you, the arrogant. He Zhou: "..." No, what''s the situation?Why did he spend money on him and he still looked upset? ¡ª On Monday, Ji Yu did not go to school with Xie Yuxing. Xie Yuxing had something at home and took a week off. Ji Yu had to go to school with He Zhou, but it was indeed much more convenient to have an Alpha. A dozen bottles of shampoo was easy and effortless for He Zhou. The school the two went to was greeted by people around them as soon as they got off the car. Some people were surprised that the two of them went to school together, but more of them focused on the plastic bag that they were holding... the shampoo inside! "Handstand shampoo is coming?" "Ten bottles of Alpha are enough for the school to wash their hair? Are there so many people?" "Isn''t it one person washing a bottle? Or half a bottle? You have to wash your bald head..." "It''s possible! Hahahahaha I really can''t wait to see those Alpha expressions! It must be super nice!" Omega and Betas were so enthusiastic, they asked when and where to wash their hair upside down. Ji Yu didn''t say that if everyone was onlookers, the teacher would definitely come out to suppress it, because it was too bad for school harmony. The two put everything in the canteen warehouse, let the uncle inside help to watch, and then went back to the classroom. After a weekend, the atmosphere of the third grade of senior high school is much more subtle. The white eyes were gone, the ridicule was gone, but it was also more embarrassing. It seemed that everyone was deliberately avoiding looking at Ji Yu, and only Song Cheng rushed over enthusiastically. "Dad, will watching the shampoo bring me a success later? I can be responsible for pouring water!" The friendship between boys is very simple, as long as you call me Dad, then you are my good brother. Ji Yu looked at Song Cheng kindly: "That''s it." As soon as these words came out, the man at the front desk who had never dealt with Ji Yu turned his head, opened a pair of big eyes, and blinked at Ji Yu. Ji Yu paused: "...what are you doing?" "Well, if I call you now¡ª" Ji Yu interrupted expressionlessly: "It''s late." The man at the front desk drooped his head and turned his head mournfully. With the things expected, time flies extremely fast. Especially Song Cheng, who was absent-minded all day long, shaking his legs and twisting his body to watch the time, and finally settled down after being trained by the teacher. Finally, when the bell rang for the last get out of class, he bounced from his chair to Ji Yu''s side like a spring: "Have you set off? Where are the things! I''ll carry it!" Ji Yu packed his things calmly, and then picked up a black opaque bag, which contained the small bags of shampoo to be used later. He said: "No, just follow me." In the eyes of the classmates trying to keep up but embarrassed, Song Cheng swaggered beside Ji Yu. Along the way, Ji Yu did not shy away and walked directly on the road. He calmly walked through the crowd after school, found the uncle who helped take care of things in the morning, and asked: "Uncle, where are my things?" The uncle replied: "A group of Alpha kids came as soon as the get out of class was over, and they took everything away. They told me that they had already got the place they needed to use, so just go straight to it." Ji Yu nodded: "Okay, thank you, then I''ll look for it." However, he didn''t need to look for it at all. As soon as Ji Yu walked to the back of the cafeteria, he saw a group of Alphas. There were men and women, all tall and strong, with a strong aura, at least thirty or forty people. They stood apart by the small woods one by one, blocking the entry of others like a security guard. Seeing Jiyu coming over, a tall boy wearing glasses took the initiative to walk over and said, "They are already waiting inside." After that, he looked at Song Cheng, "He can''t go in." Song Cheng certainly refused: "Why? You contracted the small forest? Huh?" Ji Yu asked: "Are you their friends?" The boy nodded: "Yes." "That''s it." These were all expected by Jiyu. After all, Alpha loves face so much, how can he be seen by so many eyes at such a shameful moment?They will definitely make corresponding countermeasures. "Understandable." Ji Yu nodded. The man reached the glasses: "Thank you for understanding." Ji Yu laughed again: "I understand, but don''t cooperate." "They personally said that they want to live stream the handstand shampoo. No one will watch it. What kind of live broadcast? And I didn''t ask them to broadcast it online. Just show it to people in our school and play with me. Is it funny?" As he said, he turned to look at Song Cheng, "What do you think, Song Cheng?" Song Cheng immediately received the signal, turned around and ran out, shouting as he ran, "Brothers and sisters who want to see Alpha handstand shampoo, come here! Why are you in a hurry to go home? Come and watch the live broadcast!" 30 Chapter 29 The Omega and Betas around were already ready to move. Although Jiyu didn¡¯t tell them the time and place clearly, he didn¡¯t hide it. They could see where he went and what he took, not to mention dozens of Alphas gathered in the back of the cafeteria, guessing it. What will happen in the woods. But after all, the Internet and reality are different. They can cheer on the Internet and make all kinds of comments about Alphas, but when they return to the real world, they see the Alpha wall, even though they are interested in handstand shampoo and think again. Look, I only dared to watch and discuss from a little far away, how could it really be on the front bar with Alpha. but now¡­¡­ Song Cheng trumpeted his lips with his hands, and greeted enthusiastically: "Come on! Come and see! How can the live broadcast be out of the audience? Come over to me if you want to watch it! Hurry up! Let''s watch it together!" Omega and Betas, who hesitated in the distance, looked at each other, a little light in their eyes. go with?Not going? This kind of scene is rare, how can I miss it?But it seems a bit bad on the front bar with Alpha. After all, from a school, I can''t see and see you when I look up. What if Alpha retaliates back in the future? The crowd onlookers commotion, they were whispering, but no one took the initiative to take that step. Song Cheng rolled his eyes and ran to grab an Omega''s hand and pulled it toward the grove. This Omega is also fun. He screamed in horror. His two legs didn''t resist at all. He ran with Song Cheng honestly, even faster than Song Cheng. "What are you doing?" Running and screaming artificially. Song Cheng: "..." Brother, why do you have more dramas than me? However, this dear friend also made a good start. The Omega and Betas who were watching at the back finally stopped hesitating, took a step forward, and a large group of people followed. As the number of people increased, the battle became extremely large, and a crowd of black and overwhelmed people, and others who saw it joined in. Such a ratio of one to thirty or forty Alphas is not enough to see. No matter how long their hands are, they can''t stop everyone. Besides, this is a school. Is it really impossible to do it? The Alphas frowned at the same time, and the situation in front of them was obviously unexpected. Among them, Alpha, who was obviously the leader, was also stunned. The reason why they dared to stand here to stop people was relying on their absolute trust in their own strength and knowing that Omega and Beta did not dare to face them. The previous development was as they thought, no one dared to come and watch, but when Jiyu came, the situation immediately changed. The Alpha looked at each other, not knowing how to respond. Ji Yu raised his hand and patted vigorously, and the people around him suddenly calmed down. He raised his eyes and looked at the man in glasses: "Stop the ink stains, let everyone go in together. The washing is finished early and the woods will be full of mosquitoes when it gets darker. Then you should not only wash your hair upside down, but also feed it upside down. Mosquito." As he said, Ji Yu smiled slightly, "And do you think you can stop it?" The man with glasses paused and was about to speak, but a familiar voice suddenly heard not far away¡ª¡ª "Let them in." Ji Yu looked at the place where the sound was made, with a confused tone: "He Zhou?" The crowd stepped aside, and He Zhou''s tall figure gradually approached. He nodded toward Ji Yu and signaled, "Well, it''s me." Ji Yu was stunned: "Are you also here to wash your hair upside down?" He quickly turned over the memory in his mind, and found no trace of He Zhou at all, "No, I don''t remember you without you, you were watching the show?" He Zhou was stunned, and said helplessly: "Can''t I come to help you?" Ji Yu was taken aback: "Are you here to help me?" He Zhou: "..." He didn''t want to look at Jiyu anymore. He turned his head to look at the Alpha wearing glasses, his face was calm, and his voice was extremely cold, "Don''t make any unnecessary moves, let them all go in, and do what you say when you kneel." After all, He Zhou reached out and grabbed the shoulder of the man with glasses, opened a passage with just a light push, and walked in first, no one dared to stop him. He took two steps, then turned his head and motioned to Ji Yu: "Don''t keep up?" Ji Yu smiled: "Brother, you are a little cool." After that, he turned his head and said loudly, "Go! Watch the show!" The Alpha''s faces were blue, but they had no choice but to watch a large crowd of people pouring into the grove. Alpha, a female with a ponytail, walked up to the man with glasses and whispered: "Actually, I really want to see it. It should be interesting." Man with glasses: "..." Another Alpha came up and said, "Then let''s go in together, anyway, we have done our best to promise them, and He Zhou is here, what can we do?" As he said, he came up to put the man with glasses on the shoulder, "Brother Chen, let''s go, let''s take a look." The man with glasses called Brother Chen paused and sighed: "Okay." Once he compromised, the other Alphas couldn''t hold back. After all, they are only eighteen or nineteen years old, and they are still at an age that likes to watch the fun.They looked at each other, the unpleasantness on their faces disappeared long ago, and they followed Brother Chen tacitly and walked into the woods together. ¡ª After walking about 20 meters in, Ji Yu saw the seventeen Alphas waiting under the tree. Their expressions were a little hard to say, they looked a little shocked, and some were frustrated that they wanted to be angry but didn''t dare to be angry. One of them looked at He Zhou incredulously: "Why are you here?" He Zhou put one hand in his pocket, and his tone was lazy: "Why can''t I come?" "You actually help Omega?" He Zhou shrugged: "Yeah." "..." The man looked at He Zhou and then at Ji Yu. Okay, color fainted, understandable. Ji Yu had no idea that he had become the "color" in these Alpha''s eyes that made He Zhou "smart". He walked over and looked at the things on the ground and nodded in satisfaction: "Are you all ready? Quite conscious." Not only were washbasins set up on the ground, but also seventeen blue buckets filled with water and two very large trash cans. The former filled with water, the latter poured sewage, and there was also a bottle of washing that Jiyu bought for them. For hair water, the two transparent skin tubes extending from the cafeteria to here are obviously used for water discharge. "Since you are so positive and have such a good attitude, then we won''t ridicule before the war, don''t linger, and just start?" Ji Yu raised his head and looked at the Alphas in front of him. Do you still want to make a mockery?? More than a dozen Alphas looked at each other, knowing that they would definitely not be able to escape this time, so they nodded: "Okay, let''s start." Start early, get free early. "How do you want to stand upside down? Are you leaning against a tree or letting someone hold your legs?" "Hold your legs!" A slightly sharp voice sounded in the crowd. Ji Yu turned his head in surprise and saw a raised hand. A boy squeezed out of the crowd: "I''ll hug!" He looked at Ji Yu with scorching eyes, and said again, "I''ll hold their legs." Someone soon followed: "I want to hug their legs too, don''t lean on the tree, just hug them! Let''s hug them!" "I''m coming too!" "I can too!" Alpha, one of the performance group, sneered lightly, his tone was neither light nor heavy but full of sarcasm: "What''s the matter with you? Only your small body can hold our legs? Don''t be crushed and fall. I have a low IQ, and there are so many trees here, but when you hit your head, it¡¯s really over." Ji Yu looked at the Alpha who was talking, and smiled and said: "Then two people hold one, and one person holds one leg. I think this is good, that''s it." Ignoring the ugly faces of the Alphas, he rushed to the volunteers Beta and Omegas behind him and waved, "All those who want to hold their legs come over, and the two of them have an Alpha and stand next to them." As soon as Jiyu''s voice fell, dozens of people rushed over. Two of them stood beside the Alpha who was going to perform handstand shampooing. After a while, they divided the seventeen Alphas into a clean one. The one who ran slowly before grabbing the position even sighed with regret. One of the Betas said: "Should we be responsible for squeezing shampoo for them? Otherwise, they cheat and squeeze several pumps at a time, and it will be over soon." Ji Yu nodded: "It makes sense, then you are responsible for the other." The person who hadn''t grabbed the spot just now became happy, and smiled and stood beside Alpha, looking at them with creaky eyes. Seventeen Alphas: "..." Fuck, I always feel that I might have to explain here today. Ji Yu bent his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Now that everything is ready, let''s start?" What happened next became a scene that all Omega and Beta present would never forget. They opened their eyes wide and watched without blinking the Alphas bending down and supporting the ground with their hands on the ground, then their legs were picked up and raised a little bit, and finally the whole person was perpendicular to the ground. Their noble and invincible heads were close to the ground, facing the position of everyone''s feet, and then sank into the basin filled with water again and again. The white foam stained their collars and stabbed them so that they couldn''t open their eyes. Their handsome faces gradually became ugly. The long-term inversion also made them blush, their necks and foreheads. There were blue veins violently, and his expression became more terrible. However, even at this point, there is still more than half of the shampoo in the bottle. It is not difficult to imagine that these people may really have to go to the hospital if they are all used up. He Zhou walked to Jiyu''s side and whispered: "Didn''t you buy a pouch?" Ji Yu looked at the scene in front of him blankly, shook his head and said, "I don''t need it." "why?" "They asked for it." Ji Yu¡¯s original plan was to scare them with bottles, and when they were really washed, they would take out the small bags from the backpack. They were not evenly divided, so they put them in a pile and let 17 people work together to use them all. Let them go after that. But now he doesn''t think so. He wanted to see the painful look of these Alphas, wanted to hear them begging for mercy, and wanted them to always remember the experience of being slapped in the face by Omega. He raised his voice: "If anyone can''t keep going, just say it, beg for mercy, and apologize to the Beta and Omegas present. Today''s live broadcast will pass, otherwise, the hospital will wait¡ª" "Enough." He Zhou grabbed Ji Yu''s wrist. Ji Yu looked up, staring at him with dark eyes: "What is enough?" "Do you really want them to have an accident?" He Zhou looked at Ji Yu seriously. Ji Yu snorted lightly and said, "I said, you can beg for mercy if you don''t want to go to the hospital, I will let them go immediately." An onlooker Alpha interjected: "It is impossible for them to beg for mercy for Alpha''s dignity." "Alpha''s dignity?" Ji Yu laughed, "Why, Beta and Omega have no dignity? Just open their mouths when they are mocking? When we have no temper?" "What he said is the truth." "What about me? Didn''t I cover your Alpha in this exam?" "You are just an example." Ji Yu burst into flames, and went back without hesitation: "Shut up, you!" "There is no way to have a different physique, but can you stop ridiculing this IQ? Do you think the IQs of Beta and Omega are really inferior to yours?" When it comes to IQ, this Alpha seems to be extraordinarily righteous: "Isn''t it? Don''t take all cases as all. Omegas like you are very few." With his fists hanging on his side clenched, Ji Yu sneered: "What is the case? It''s just the environment helping you. I tell you, wait ten or twenty years later. As crazy as it is now, I will show you live handstand shampoo!" "Oh, then you don''t have to wait so many years, you can join them now." "You look a little stupid, I don''t bother to care about you." "You!" He wanted to fight again, but met a pair of black eyes filled with a sense of deterrence. He swallowed his throat immediately when he wanted to say, and he closed his mouth unwillingly. Ji Yu put his hands around his chest and watched the Alphas washing their hair upside down without saying a word. After about three minutes, he suddenly looked up at He Zhou: "Are you thinking the same as them?" "Ok?" Ji Yu said: "I think Beta and Omega are inherently inferior to Alpha." He Zhou didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a moment and said: "There is nothing to say about physical fitness, it is very realistic, but IQ is open to question. What do you think?" Ji Yu said word by word: "I don''t think so." "Tell me." "I also found out in this exam. Our school has only three liberal arts classes. The other classes are all sciences, while the three liberal arts classes are all Beta and a few Alpha, and there is no Omega." As he said, Ji Yu looked up at He Zhou, "Why do you think this is?" He Zhou silently, except for the seventeen Alphas who were still struggling to wash their hair, everyone else was quiet. Ji Yu pursed his lips, his hand on his side tightened. Everyone says that Omega''s physical fitness and IQ are inherently inferior to Alpha, but he thinks it is not. It''s just that their division of labor and areas of expertise are different. Alpha is physiological, more suitable for science. Omega is more perceptual and good at liberal arts, but they are obviously good at liberal arts, but they choose science. For what? Of course, it is for the convenience of applying for science colleges or science majors in the future. After all, there are more Alphas, and there are more Alphas in contact with them, so that you can better choose and choose excellent and good character to match yourself. Alpha''s status in the relationship between the sexes is too high, no Omega can afford to choose the wrong person. It is also impossible for them to rely on inhibitors for the rest of their lives, and sooner or later they will marry, so for the sake of their future life, they can only start from school and subject in a planned way, and make plans for choosing their future partner. Learning subjects they are not good at, and being distracted by estrus, how can they compare to Alpha? Are they really low IQ? Jiyu didn''t think so. "It''s just living in this not-so-good era." After that, he raised his head again, looking at He Zhou with black and white eyes, "But it will definitely get better and better in the future, and it won''t always be like this. No one is born to be under others, and no one is born. You should be inferior." "All this will definitely change." After that, he looked at anyone, turned around, and left as he said: "I''m leaving, you can decide whether to wash it or not." The audience was silent. Suddenly, someone stretched out his phone and shook it as he passed by Jiyu: "Hey, Jiyu, add a friend?" Ji Yu was stunned, and stopped: "Okay." With this promise, more Omega and Beta around him came around with their phones. Suddenly, no one cared about the Alphas that were washing their hair upside down anymore, but squeezed to the side of Ji Yu one by one, rushing to make friends with him. He Zhou was even squeezed to the outermost periphery of the crowd. Fortunately, he was tall. Even standing on the outermost side, he could pass through the crowd at a glance and saw the figure of Ji Yu surrounded by the crowd. He used to think Jiyu was like jewelry, but now he thinks he is like a natural luminous body, which attracts people''s attention no matter where he goes, and makes people want to actively approach him. The other Alphas present were silent. They know in their hearts who has been exposed to the light of this era. And Beta and Omegas don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s just that the environment is like this. It is painful to be sober, and they are ridiculed when they speak. They are used to the evaluation of Alpha, and they are used to looking up at Alpha, because they have no confidence at all, dare to say He can be better than Alpha. But Ji Yu, he is different from them. [Title: There is nothing I want to say today, just blow up Jiyu. 1st floor: RT 2nd floor: Blow Jiyu 1 3rd floor: Blow Jiyu 2 4th floor: Blow Jiyu 3 ... ... 96th floor: Does anyone think it is strange?Why did Jiyu suddenly change so much?It turned upside down. ¡ª On this day, Jiyu arrived home extremely late. When he got home, Xiaoyushu was already asleep, and Yuesao also went upstairs to wash up after heating the food. He Zhou and Ji Yu returned home together, and neither of them had dinner. Halfway through the meal, Ji Yu suddenly said, "I thought I would be very happy to see them washing their hair upside down, but no, not as happy as I thought." After knowing what Omega means in this world, he is actually very aggrieved. After all, he grew up in a relatively equal society, and the concept that he was instilled from his childhood was that everyone was equal, but his status suddenly plummeted after he became an Omega, especially because of the experience of the original owner, he received countless eyes. Very frustrated and unhappy. But he endured it all, just this time he didn''t know what was going on, and only a word made him burst out on the spot. He Zhou put down his chopsticks and took out a piece of red wine from the cabinet: "Drinking? Let''s chat." Ji Yu smiled and said, "Okay." "I''ll get the cup." "Ok." At this moment, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly shook, Ji Yu took out and glanced at it. It was a strange phone. He thought about it or picked it up, and said, "Hey." The other party said straightforwardly: "Are you Ji Yu?" "It''s me, are you?" "Your inspection report is out. Come and get it when it''s free. Also, two Omegas have cancelled the marking surgery. I can move your surgery forward. Do you want to think about it?" When he hung up, He Zhou took out his wine glass. He was unfamiliar with the kitchen and found it after looking through several cabinets inside. It took a while to clean and wipe. At this time, the restaurant is quiet and the atmosphere is just right. He tucked the corner of his mouth slightly and handed the quilt to Ji Yu: "I have been waiting." Thinking of the doctor¡¯s advice on the phone to quit smoking and drinking, Ji Yu said embarrassedly: ¡°Let¡¯s not drink anymore. Let¡¯s go upstairs to bed early after dinner. We have been tired for a day. He Zhou said with an expression: "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Ji Yu touched the back of his head: "Because... I''m happy again." 31 Chapter 30 The night breeze moved the broken hair on the forehead. He Zhou stood by the window, his deep pupils reflecting the lights of thousands in the distance. His eyebrows were slightly closed, his face was cold, his slender fingers tapped on the window edge, as if thinking about a problem. After a long time, he suddenly moved. He took out his cell phone, found the number and dialed it. "Help me book a hotel in Bicui Resort, which is close to Nanshan Park, has an open-air swimming pool, and¡ª" "Buzzing" sounded, indicating an incoming call. He Zhou took the phone in front of him and looked at it. He raised his eyebrows, and when he answered the phone, he said concisely: "Anyway, set the best location and cover the entire National Day time. You can handle the rest. I was about to hang up, but I thought of something and added, "Two people live." After speaking, the phone hangs up. He Zhou clicked on the call that came in midway, paused with his fingers, and called back-- "Dad," he said. next door. Ji Yu is working on plans intently. The doctor told him that the operation could be arranged in advance and asked him to think about it. He immediately agreed to it without even thinking about it. He even planned to ask for leave from school tomorrow, and no class this week. Rather than studying, he now wants to get rid of this disturbing mark. Because he felt that this mark was the same as the bondage of ancient slaves, symbolizing no freedom, no self, not only subject to others, but also no resistance. It''s too much. Therefore, the marking operation is definitely the sooner the better. But before washing the marks, he has to plan some things first. The doctor told him that he would be able to go home in about three to five days after the operation, but during the period it is best to have someone to take care of it, because although the wound is small, it is a very important gland in the human body, which affects the entire physiological system. Normal operation. The first thing Ji Yu thought of was to let Yuesao and Xiao Universe come over to accompany him. He still remembered that the doctor reminded him during the previous examination that the taste of pheromone will slightly change after the operation, which may affect Xiao Universe¡¯s perception of him, so he wants Yue Sister and Xiao Universe to accompany the bed-Yue Sister can Take care of yourself, and the small universe can become more familiar with your own taste during this period. But after another round of mind, I felt it was impossible. After all, that place is a hospital. There are too many germs, so adults don¡¯t care. Children still don¡¯t go there. If the small universe doesn¡¯t go, the confinement wife will naturally not come. Ji Yu thought about it, the drawing on the notebook was a mess, and finally decided to go to the operating table alone. "Ah, so miserable." Unexpectedly, after being healthy for eighteen years, the first time he had an operation, there was no one to accompany him. However, he was happy to be able to wash, so Jiyu got up early the next day, and happily asked the head teacher for leave after washing. In this world, even the third year of high school is very good to ask for leave. Probably because Omega is in estrus, it takes time to adjust even if the inhibitor is injected, so people in the class often ask for leave. After asking for leave, Ji Yu looked up and saw He Zhou coming down from the stairs. He greeted He Zhou in a good mood: "Morning." He Zhou nodded: "Get up so early?" "Yes." "You think you are in a good mood, is there any happy event?" He Zhou walked to the table and sat down. Ji Yu didn''t tell about the washing mark, he bit the bun: "It''s the National Day holiday soon, of course I''m happy." He Zhou snorted and asked unintentionally, "Do you have arrangements for the National Day?" Ji Yu paused: "No." "How about going to Platinum Resort with me?" He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yu, his expression and tone were very casual, "There are swimming pools, grasslands, and parachuting nearby. Barbecue parties and concerts will be held during the National Day, which is pretty good." "Just the two of us?" "Isn''t it?" Ji Yu is affectionate, and he is also interested. Isn''t it just right for two people to be together? However, He Zhou tried to figure out Ji Yu''s expression, and naturally changed his words, "Of course not, I have a few friends also go, they invited me, since you are all right, you might as well join me." Ji Yu nodded and said, "Let''s watch it again." If you watch it again, you will be there. He Zhou knew in his heart, and said, "I have something a little bit wrong these days. If I want to go home and live, I can''t accompany you." Ji Yu: "..." Didn''t you come here by yourself?Who wants you to be with me? He paused, still held back the complaints in his heart, and said, "Well, okay, you are busy with you. By the way, I asked for leave today. You can go to school alone. I will take Xiao Universe to the hospital for review." "it is good." After breakfast, He Zhou left, and Ji Yu turned upstairs to pack his things. He only brought two pieces of clothes, and he didn''t take much. Anyway, the hospital has them. You can buy the ones you didn''t. "Sister Chen, I have something to go out for a few days, you watch the universe at home, I will video with you every day." Ji Yu didn''t tell anyone about the operation he had to do. He only said that he had something to go out. Before leaving home, he hugged Xiao Universe, kissed him and walked out of the house with high morale. Don''t say it, it''s quite exciting. I was not afraid, nor did I feel afraid, even thinking that the invisible shackles were about to be untied, I was thrilled. This excitement continued all the way, reaching the peak when I arrived at the hospital and saw the doctor. Ji Yu: "Doctor, here I am!" The doctor was stunned. No, why would anyone be so happy in a place like a hospital? He reacted with a low cough, and took out a piece of information from the drawer: "This is your physical examination report. All the values ??show that it is qualified, but the inside of your gestational sac has a tumor with a diameter of 1 cm. It is benign. Yes, it has no effect on your body. You need to know about this situation." Ji Yu nodded, and took the information with both hands: "It''s fine if it doesn''t affect, thank you doctor." The doctor said again: "Today, let the nurse take you to perform a psychological examination. After the report is completed, I will report it to me, and then go to register for hospitalization. You can move freely today, but don¡¯t sleep too late. It will be banned after nine o¡¯clock this evening. Avoid food and water, prepare for surgery." Ji Yu took a careful note and nodded again: "Okay, thank you." After thanking him, Ji Yu followed the nurse for a psychological examination. Psychological examination is mainly carried out through question and answer. The doctor probably asked him more than 20 questions and the report was generated on the spot. Ji Yu only waited ten minutes to get the report. After the test, he has excellent psychological quality and can undergo surgery at any time. station. "Could it be that the operation can''t be done if the examination is unqualified?" Ji Yu handed the report to his attending doctor. "That''s not true, it''s just that it will be a lot of trouble. If it is unqualified, we generally suggest to observe for two more days." The doctor roughly talked to him about the reasons, mainly because gland surgery directly affects the body''s hormones and endocrine. After the operation, the two will be temporarily imbalanced, and usually return to normal in about three days. If the mental state is unstable at this time, there will be a high probability of depression and other mental illnesses after the operation, and even shock and other serious conditions. Happening. Ji Yu smiled and said, "Then I think I should have no problem." The doctor also smiled and nodded: "I think so too, your operation will be very smooth." "Then borrow your good words." That night, Ji Yu went through the hospitalization procedures and changed into hospital gowns. With one hand resting on the back of his head, he held the phone in the other hand, smiling and chatting with Yuesao and Xiao Universe video. "Is there a good boy in Xiao Universe today?" he asked. The more spoiled the child, the more spoilt. Ji Yu still remembers that when he first saw the little universe, he didn¡¯t cry or make trouble. He was lying in a crib and behaved badly. Now it¡¯s completely changed. His two little hands are always raised high. She has to be hugged as soon as she wakes up, and she likes to stick to her face and forehead, which is pleasing and clingy. "Ahhhhhhhhh-" Little Universe blinked, and his entire face was almost on the phone.He was full of curiosity about the video, probably because he didn''t understand why his mother was in this small square, so he touched it and wanted to bite. Ji Yu laughed: "Ah, you are not good." Sister Chen also smiled happily: "Why, our little universe is behaved, right?" Saying that she moved the phone far away, and then drew a paper towel to wipe the saliva from the corner of Xiao Universe''s mouth. Xiao Universe stretched out her hand, babbling in her mouth and wanted to grab the phone. Ji Yu looked at the little universe on the phone, feeling very relaxed. Although the tip of his nose was full of the smell of disinfectant, he still didn''t feel a trace of panic even though there were two people lying on the other two beds in the ward who were moaning with low pain from time to time. Hormone imbalance and endocrine imbalance are terrible, but it doesn''t matter, he can handle it for three days. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open and someone came to visit the patient again. Ji Yu''s attention was on the phone, and he didn''t pay attention to the movement. He raised his eyes and looked over until someone came to his bed. He was a very young guy with a small card in his hand. The man was stunned, and said, "Jiyu?" Jiyu: "..." Who is this person?How come someone knows you every time you come out? He thought for a while, hung up the video first, and looked straight at the incoming person. "Haha, you don''t know me, my name is Xie You, we are from a school." After that, Xie You handed the card to Ji Yu, ¡°This is my restaurant¡¯s menu. If you need it, you can call to place an order without any seasoning. It¡¯s very healthy. Many people in the hospital order meals here.¡± Ji Yu nodded and took it: "Thank you." "you are welcome." Xie You touched his head and asked, "Why are you hospitalized? Ah, sorry, I just asked casually, then I won''t bother you, I will continue to deliver the food." Ji Yu waved his hand: "Okay, goodbye." He didn''t pay attention to Xie Youtai, and looked at the card instead. The card is folded, and the menu is more comprehensive and longer once opened, all suitable for patients to eat.Ji Yuxin said that the food was good, more than ten times better than the one in the hospital, and he couldn''t help thinking about the postoperative menu after watching. Xie You, who was not at heart by Ji Yu, took out his mobile phone when he got out of the ward and walked to the corner to make a call. ¡ª In the magnificent hotel box, the senior elders sitting in the upper ranks talked happily. "You really gave birth to a good son!" "Hahaha, isn''t your family also excellent?" The two people talked about by the elders all sat quietly, bowing their heads and eating vegetables. After a long time, Xie Qi put down the knife and fork and took the initiative to say: "Why didn''t you come last time?" He lowered his voice, only He Zhou who was sitting next to him could hear it. Both of them are in the lowest position. He Zhou replied: "Something happened temporarily." Xie Qi said, he lowered his eyes and pursed his lips. After all, he couldn''t hold back and asked, "Are you and him...really together?" He Zhou raised his eyes and glanced at him: "Of course." Xie Qi smiled when he heard the words, and gently scooped the soup in his hands: "Then why are you here this time? Don''t you know what your uncles, aunts, and my parents mean?" He Zhou didn''t change his face: "As long as you know what I mean." Xie Qi was startled, not knowing what to say. Just then, the phone rang, and he quickly stood up as if he was relieved, and said with a smile: "I''ll go out and take a call." However, as soon as he walked out of the box, the smile on his face collapsed. Xie Qi walked quickly to the window at the corner of the stairs, took a deep breath and then answered the phone: "Hello." "Brother, guess who I saw in the hospital just now?" Xie Qi frowned, "Why are you in the hospital?" "I took a fancy to a locomotive, and it was half the money. I asked my dad, but he wouldn''t give it, and I didn''t want to owe someone money, so I just took the money in hand and opened a restaurant with Zhou Jing. The restaurant is there. At the side of the hospital, I came to help after school. The business was very good. My eloquence and face were all--Oh, no, don¡¯t talk about it, brother, guess who I saw in the hospital?" "How do I know? Just tell me." Xie Qi is not in a good mood and has no interest in chatting. "Jiyu!" Xie Qi was stunned: "Jiyu? Which Jiyu?" "Which Jiyu is there? Just the one you think!" "What''s up with him?" "He was in the hospital. I saw him when I delivered the meal. It''s not sick. He went to wash the marks. The ward he stayed in was all marked. I know very well..." When she hung up, Xie Qi was so angry that she was shaking. He raised his head and looked at the ceiling, breathing deeply, his chest rising and falling, his delicate blushing and white.He wandered back and forth around the corner of the stairs, only to feel that his face was severely slapped a few times, and it was hot and painful. He liked He Zhou so much. I liked it until I knew he was with Ji Yu and couldn''t put it down completely, so I had to go abroad to be quiet in my ears, but I still couldn''t let go of my heart, always asking his cousin He Zhou about the current situation from time to time. Knowing that the two of them had broken up, he was very happy, but when the marriage contract was dismissed, the two families had an ugly quarrel, so he was too embarrassed to take the initiative to look for him again, and wanted to wait for the relationship to ease and then come back and get closer to him. He even hoped that He Zhou could take the initiative to contact him. But instead of waiting for his contact, he waited for a picture of He Zhou hugging Jiyu. He couldn''t help it anymore and hurried back immediately. I don''t know what I can do when I rush back. I just bought the ticket in my head, notified my family, and just returned. Maybe there is a trace of luck hidden in my heart. Fortunately, Ji Yu once made He Zhou so embarrassed, so embarrassed He family, and they were able to get together again, so what was the little contradiction between himself and He Zhou? He was very confident, and Ji Yu couldn''t compare to him. Moreover, he has the support of his parents, the love of his uncles and aunts, and he is in opposition to He Zhoumen. He stands with Ji Yu and sees immediately. He told himself to be patient, wait, wait. As a result, another bad news came. He Zhou actually preferred to deceive himself, saying that he was with Ji Yu, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with him. It turned out that he despised himself so much in his heart, and even refused to hesitate to lie. If it wasn''t for his cousin who happened to see Ji Yu going to wash the marks, how long would he have to lie to himself? Xie Qi smiled mockingly, lowered his head and pressed the phone screen hard. [If I don¡¯t like it, I can just say it, cheating or something, it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s really boring, and it¡¯s not stylish. The other side sent a reply quickly- ? Xie Qi sneered and continued to pretend. He took a deep breath, looked up at the box door not far away, pinched the phone hard with his fingers, his joints faintly white. But after waiting for almost ten minutes, no one came out, nor did the phone ring. Xie Qi pursed her lips and sneered. He picked up the phone and dialed Xie You''s phone neatly. "Hey. Have you taken a picture of Ji Yu in the ward?" "No, but there is the room number and the corresponding patient name tag at the service counter." Xie Qi said solemnly: "Take it down and find a chance to get out." He paused, then added, "You don''t need to make a lot of noise, it can reach He Zhou''s ears.", 32 Chapter 31 That night, a post appeared on the forum of Longcheng No. 1 Middle School. [Title: I think I have found the reason for his change in temperament...] 1st floor: look at the picture, [picture] 2nd floor: It''s the same name and the same surname. They were fighting side by side yesterday. The relationship is so good that it is impossible to wash the mark suddenly. 3rd floor: Upstairs 1, and last week they also staged a love affair with the small forest, I think I feel sour. 4th floor: But he took leave today. 5th floor: There are not ten or eight in this city with the same name as him, and this picture has no specific information except the name, so don''t pass it on. ... ... This post floated for a while in the forum of Dragon City No. 1 Middle School, and then sank quickly. Although many people saw it, they didn''t take it seriously. This made the poster in front of the computer not satisfied. He thought about it, found someone on WeChat, and sent a message-- [Tomorrow morning when I deliver food to Ward 0728, I will find a chance to take a picture, and take a picture of the person in the innermost bed. If I can see his face, I can take a picture of him anyway. After receiving a positive reply, he put away the phone with satisfaction. "Wait, I will scare you to death tomorrow!" He snorted coldly at the bottom post. Ji Yu, who was sleeping in the innermost bed of Ward 0728, didn¡¯t know anything about it. He obeyed the doctor¡¯s instructions very well and closed his eyes to go to bed at ten o¡¯clock. However, going to bed earlier corresponds to getting up earlier. He opened his eyes the next day. It was found that the time was less than six o''clock. "Gurulu¡ª" When he woke up, the first thing he felt was hunger, but he couldn''t eat anything before the operation, he could only endure it. But he can''t eat, doesn''t mean the person next door can''t eat. I don''t know what''s going on in the bed next door. I ordered the meal so early in the morning, and the fragrant chicken soup smelled in the ward, making Ji Yu''s stomach scream louder. The bed next door was a male Omega, and it was obviously a bit embarrassing to hear Ji Yu''s belly call. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I had the operation last afternoon, but I had no food all night. I was really hungry today, so I ordered a meal." Ji Yu hurriedly said, "It''s okay, you eat and you eat." After he got up, he ran to the hospital garden after washing. Although he was hungry, he was excited about the surgery later. There were no people in the garden so early, and it was boring to stroll around, so he turned around and ran to the attending doctor''s office. Unexpectedly, the doctor had already arrived and was changing his white coat inside. Ji Yu stood at the door and said, "Doctor, you are here!" The doctor wanted to laugh when he saw him: "Yeah, rushing to the operating table?" "May I?" Ji Yu glanced at the time. It is now seven o''clock, one hour away from the originally scheduled time, "I''m completely OK, I can go to the operating table anytime!" The doctor smiled and shook his head: "You are too impatient, wait any longer, you have to wait for the people to come, you have to prepare the things for the operation, it will take a while, you can go out and stroll. Ji Yu''s shoulders immediately collapsed: "Oh, all right." The doctor couldn''t help laughing again. At the same time, He Zhai. He Zhou was sitting at the dining table having breakfast and reading the newspaper, next to the sleepy He Jiao. The siblings ate their breakfast quietly, and no one said a word. He Zhou already knew that He Jiao told her father about Jiyu, and she knew that she often reported to her father what she did at school in real time. Although he loved this sister, he was very repulsive of this behavior. He Jiao knew that she was wrong, and she had been very quiet these days, so she tried her best to avoid getting rid of bad things in front of He Zhou. After a long while, He Jiao, who was sober, thought and said: "Brother, Brother Qi didn''t seem to be very happy last night." After a pause, she lowered her voice, "Dad may trouble you later." He Zhou said indifferently. He Jiao stirred the grain porridge in the bowl with a spoon, and said, "I think Brother Qi is pretty good, why don''t you like him?" He Zhou: "There is no why." "Then who do you like? Do you really like Jiyu? Dad won''t agree." After speaking, she murmured in a low voice, "I don''t agree, I don''t like him." "I like anyone who needs your consent?" "Yeah, you are great now, and your wings are stiff!" An energetic male voice suddenly rang from the direction of the stairs. The siblings raised their heads together and shouted in unison: "Dad." He Xiong straightened his clothes and walked down the stairs in a shimmering manner. He looked at He Zhou and snorted coldly, "Do you still have my dad in your eyes?" He Jiao bowed her head winkly and drank porridge. He Zhou put down his chopsticks and replied calmly, "Of course." He Xiong walked to the restaurant with his hands behind his back, and sat down at the top: "Since there is, what was your attitude last night? You knew what I meant, but you deliberately kept your face cold throughout the whole process. Who did you show it to me? Isn''t it just for me?" He Zhou lowered his eyes and said nothing. He was used to his father''s anger, and knew that silence was more effective than answering.After all, no matter what he said at this time, his father would think he was contradicting him. "Yesterday you just drank as I did not know anything?" Speaking of this, He Xiong was even more angry, "Xiao Xie took the initiative to talk to you, and you still show your face, even if you don''t like him, you should not save his face in public!" He Zhou endured forbearance, but finally couldn''t hold it back, and replied: "But I told you clearly, I don''t like thank you." "Emotions can be cultivated!" He Zhou: "But I just want to train with Ji Yu." He Jiao lowered her head, and silently reached under the table while holding the mobile phone in one hand, and touched He Zhou''s elbow, but He Zhou remained unmoved and did not glance down. He Xiong slapped on the table and said angrily: "In short, I can''t agree that you are with Jiyu!" He Zhou calmly replied, "He likes me, and I like him. Our two pheromone matches are so high. We are a natural pair. Even if something unpleasant happened before, it is all over. They like each other, why can¡¯t they be together?" Under the table, He Jiao''s movements were even greater. I just touched He Zhou''s arm with his mobile phone just now, this would have already used a lot of force. The sharp corners of the phone tapped He Zhou''s arm, so that he could no longer ignore it, so he could only hold He Jiao''s wrist and press her not to move. He Jiao frowned, her face almost buried in the bowl. Her strangeness caught He Xiong''s attention. His tone was much softer, but he still said with some seriousness: "Jiaojiao what are you doing?" He Jiao raised her head and smiled at her father: "It''s nothing." He Xiong stood up: "What is in his hand?" "Yes, cell phone." He Zhou let go of He Jiao''s hand, and He Jiao quickly pressed off the display. She picked up the phone and shook it in front of He Xiong, "Now, my phone." He Xiong glanced at him: "Don''t play with your mobile phone while eating." He Jiao obediently nodded and put her phone on the table. But I didn''t want to, the phone suddenly lit up at this moment, and a message box appeared in the middle of the screen. He Xiong was standing, and he saw the message above as soon as he lowered his eyes: "What is it?" He Jiao secretly said that it was not good, and stretched out her hand again and pressed it out: "It''s my classmate, discuss with me where to go this weekend." However, press it once and it will light up again in the next second. After He Jiao pressed twice, the little sister''s dialog box kept popping up. "Why is Jiyu going out to play?" He Xiong keenly noticed the abnormality and stretched out his hand, "Let me see." He Jiao''s heart is almost breaking down, she shouldn''t set up to pop up on the lock screen when new messages are received! Brother, I''m sorry for you!! He Zhou didn''t look at He Jiao''s phone. He glanced at the phone after hearing what his father said, but before he could see the phone, his father took it over. He Xiong looked at the message box that popped up on the screen, and said straightforwardly: "It''s really Jiyu, he''s really in the marking department of the hospital, and someone took a picture." He Zhou stood up, leaning over to look at his phone. He Jiao covered her face with her hands, looking like she was ruined. He Xiong is still reading: "It is said that the operation was performed at 8 o''clock in the Ninth Hospital. The marks were really washed, not fake..." Before He Xiong finished reading, He Zhou rushed out. The chair was brought down by his movements, and the solid mahogany chair slammed on the ground, making a dull sound. He ran so fast that even He Xiong could not react. Before he could speak, his son''s figure disappeared completely. He Xiong paused, and lowered his head to ask his daughter: "What does this mean? Jiyu went to wash the mark? Hasn''t he been reluctant to wash it off?" He Jiao sighed: "I don''t know, who knows why he suddenly went to wash the markers. He has done a lot of unusual behavior recently." He Xiong was stunned and ran over the received information in his head. He suddenly looked at his daughter with wide eyes, and said loudly: "Zhou Er just said that the two of them are happy, but he ran to mark It''s washed, why? Zhou''er is sticking to him with feelings?" He Xiong became more angry as he thought about it, slapped his phone on the table with a slap, "Just kidding! Does anyone dare to look down on my son? He must be revenge!" "I have been holding on to Zhou''er before, and turning his face immediately after chasing him, this is revenge! It''s simply unreasonable!" He Jiao ignored her cracked mobile phone, raised her head and looked at her father blankly: "Dad, what are you calling my brother?" He Xiong was taken aback and coughed, "He Zhou." He put the phone back at He Jiao''s desk and sat down and said, "Eat breakfast and eat breakfast, ignore He Zhou, he likes to eat or not." He Jiao blinked. Dad, you don''t need to say your brother''s name again, and don''t you think this sentence is strange? "What are you looking at? Eat your breakfast." He Xiong took a bite of the pastry without changing his face, "Go and buy another one with the phone. Is there any pocket money?" He Jiao nodded: "Yes." Ah, you are such a father. ¡ª "how do you feel?" "Very good, just a little hungry." After speaking, his stomach grunted, and Ji Yu smiled embarrassedly. Probably because he was too impatient to wait, the original 8 o''clock surgery was just in place before 7:40. Everything was ready and there was an operating room available, so the surgery was naturally advanced. The doctor smiled and said humorously: "Then I will cut the knife quickly, and try to let you eat something tonight." Ji Yu cooperated with a surprised expression: "Really? Then I really appreciate you so much. I will definitely give you a pennant after the operation." "Hahaha." The doctor was also happy. He glanced at the anesthesiologist standing behind Ji Yu, and continued, "You can''t eat lunch, but you can think about what to eat tonight." There was a sting in the back of my neck, and a cool liquid was injected. Ji Yu blinked and replied: "I''ve been optimistic about the menu a long time ago. I plan to drink black-bone chicken soup tonight. In the morning, I can eat this on the bed next to me. There are also wolfberry and codonopsis. There are so many things that almost greedy me." The anesthetic took effect quickly, and Ji Yu felt that his tongue was not flexible after saying this. When the doctor saw this, he didn''t speak any more, and gestured to the nurse next to him. The nurses were very proficient in their movements, and they quickly adjusted Ji Yu into a head-down posture. There was a gap on his face that allowed him to breathe smoothly. Ji Yu''s consciousness gradually became hazy, but he had not completely fallen into a coma. He dazedly felt something scratching on the back of his neck, but it didn¡¯t hurt or itchy. He knew that he was undergoing an operation, and he could even imagine the neck being scratched, but it didn¡¯t hurt. It feels very strange. "Uh, vomit." He was a little dizzy and uncomfortable, and retched uncontrollably. After fainting, I feel cold, very cold. It seemed that something started from a point on the back of the neck and flowed along the blood vessels to the limbs. It didn''t hurt, but it was very distended, as if it was about to expand all his blood vessels. Why don''t I faint? Is it because the anesthetic is less, or I am too excited... As soon as I finished thinking about it, I plunged into darkness completely. ¡ª "I''m looking for Jiyu, where is he now?" He Zhou rushed to the service counter of the marking department and looked up at the name tag on the wall as he asked. He quickly found Ji Yu''s name. He really is here! He Zhou lowered his head and looked at the time again. It was only 7:50 and there was still time. The nurse asked: "What is your relationship with Ji Yu?" He Zhou had a meal: "I am him, I am him..." What is he? What is he to Jiyu? At this moment, a doctor came out after investigating a ward: "Eh, isn''t this He Zhou? Are you looking for Jiyu? He has already entered the operating room, and the child is also fun. I came here early today to squat with Song Da¡ª¡ª " "Operating room?" He Zhou clenched his fists, "Isn''t he an eight o''clock operation?" The doctor was stunned: "Time is not fixed, do it sooner if you are ready." "How long has the operation started?" The doctor glanced at the phone: "I entered at 7:40. It has been twelve or three minutes now." He Zhou hurriedly asked: "Which operating room is he in?" "what are you going to do?" The doctor looked at him defensively, "Our hospital does not allow anyone to disturb the ongoing operation." He Zhou said anxiously: "Twelve or three minutes is enough for what to do? Don''t you need to prepare before surgery? Don''t both nurses and doctors have to check the tools? You have to use anesthetics? Is this enough time for the anesthetics to take effect?" The doctor was a little unhappy: "Pre-operation preparations. Pre-operation preparations will be in place before the operation. How can we wait for the operation to start before checking? Twelve or three minutes is not too much? It is enough for us to save many lives." He raised his foot and skipped He Zhou, ready to continue the rounds, "If you want to see him, just wait here, there is no reason to come out halfway after entering the operating room." He Zhou stood there with his head blank. He took out his cell phone, there were a dozen undialed calls on it, and returned to the contact page. He flipped through it, and there was no phone number for anyone who could reach Jiyu. "by." He raised his brows, and He Zhou hit the wall with a fist. ¡ª It was already ten o''clock in the morning when Ji Yu came out of the operating room, and the effect of the anesthetic had disappeared little by little. He had already woke up, but he was still in a hazy state. He blinked slowly, only to feel the pain all over his body was burned. Every inch of skin and every inch of bone was hurting, and even all the blood vessels were jumping suddenly, and there was a pain in particular. The pain made his eyes black and his brain was a paste. He had no idea that as soon as he was pushed out of the operating room, someone came over. Even if the person stood by his side, he didn''t feel anything. "Jiyu." He Zhou looked down at the person on the hospital bed. Two hours later, he has been relieved from the initial scorching fire, and his mood is much calmer, but when he sees Jiyu coming out, he sees the water on his hand, the neck brace on his neck, and then When he was groggy, he felt as if he had been rubbed severely, it was very painful, and his face was swollen and swollen. In addition to pain, there is an indescribable emotion that surrounds him. He didn''t know what was going on, he just felt uncomfortable, he was very heavy all over, and his heart was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. He was very depressed. This dull feeling made him want to get angry and want to destroy something. He squeezed a fist and held it back. "Jiyu." He shouted again. Ji Yu remained motionless, staring blankly in one direction. He Zhou looked down at him, his Adam''s apple rolled, his voice hoarse: "You really don''t like me.", 33 Chapter 32 In Ward 0728. The two beds next to the door were empty, one of them had been discharged from the hospital, and the other had gone for examination.There were only two people left in the huge ward, one lying down and the other sitting, both very quiet. He Zhou lowered his eyes and looked at Ji Yu on the hospital bed blankly. With his hands around his chest, his eyes were heavy, and his whole body seemed to be surrounded by a low air pressure visible to the naked eye. A patient who had been out for examination during the period came back and turned his head and walked out again when he saw his expression. Time ticked by, and Ji Yu on the hospital bed broke out in cold sweat. He seemed extremely painful, but he didn''t say a word, with a needle hanging in his hand, and couldn''t hold anything. He could only bite his lip hard with his eyes closed, trembling all over, and his face pale. "Does it hurt?" He Zhou suddenly said. Ji Yu took a deep breath, and his lips stained with mottled blood opened a gap: "Ah." He is awake, very awake. Can clearly feel the pain in the body, and can answer people''s questions rationally. "How painful?" He Zhou asked again. Ji Yu twitched the corner of his mouth laboriously: "I want to faint immediately." He Zhou pressed his lower lip, his complexion even more ugly. He also sent a question mark to Xie Qi last night. He was incomprehensible and inexplicable to his sudden response so much. As a result, he fully experienced Xie Qi''s feelings today. The shock and anger had subsided, and he didn''t want to question Ji Yu any more. He just felt embarrassed, indescribably embarrassed. He always seemed to stumble on Ji Yu''s body, and he was extremely miserable when he came back. No matter which Ji Yu was born, he, who was born in heaven, truly felt the taste of falling from the clouds to the dust. It makes him look ridiculous and stupid. The roots of the teeth clenched, and the muscles on the cheek moved. After a while, He Zhou asked in a deep voice, "Do you hate me so much?" He hated that he would rather have such a painful operation than develop a relationship with him. "It''s okay." Ji Yu blinked quickly. The sweat from his eyelashes seemed to flow into his eye sockets, making his eyes hurt. He Zhou exhaled from his nose. His chest is extremely dull, like a backlog of countless clouds.The hands around his chest clenched tightly, and his eyes fell on Ji Yu''s eyes blinking because of the tingling pain. The fingers moved, and the next moment they were tightened even harder. "Do you distinguish between me and the original Jiyu now?" Jiyu took the initiative. The doctor asked him not to sleep immediately after the operation, and had to wait three hours.The pain in his body slowed the pace of time. He always felt that a long, long time had passed, but in fact it had only passed more than an hour. It''s too slow and too slow. When He Zhou heard him say this, his face sank again as soon as he recovered. The corners of his mouth curled slightly downwards, the perfect chin line was tight, and there was no sound. "I have said that I am different from him." He Zhou was still silent. Ji Yu breathed out in pain, and then said, "You have been wrong all the time." "..." "But thank you." Ji Yu yawned too hard to speak. Water mist suddenly poured into his eye sockets, and the dry and uncomfortable feeling disappeared, but it also made him more sleepy. "Thank you." He Zhou said coldly. "Thank you for being here with me." Don''t look at He Zhou: "The nurse asked me to accompany you." "Thank you, too." Ji Yu said, yawning again, his eyes blinked and closed sleepy. He Zhou''s voice was cold and hard: "You can''t sleep." "I know." Ji Yu opened his eyes vigorously, "You can go now, go to your own affairs, I won''t sleep." "I will wait another hour and a half and leave." The Adam''s apple moved, He Zhou added, "Do you think I don''t want to go?" "Then let''s go, it''s okay, I can be alone." With that, Ji Yu closed his eyes again. With his chest rising and falling, He Zhou looked at Ji Yu and stood up suddenly. He strode towards the door, and when he went out, he happened to come back with an Omega, who shrank and hid when he saw him.He Zhou glanced at him, turned to him and waited for the Omega to enter before closing the door. He walked hurriedly all the way and quickly walked outside the hospital. The sun at the end of September is still hot, and it seems to burn the skin on people. He looked at the crowds coming and going outside the hospital, paying attention to all the people passing by him. Alpha, Beta, Omega, no matter who they are, they will give him a subconscious glance when they pass by. He Zhou knew that he was very good. No matter his appearance or ability, he also knew that he could attract the attention of countless people. But why, why couldn''t he attract Jiyu alone? The pheromone match between them is as high as 100%, and there are marks. Why does this kind of bond carved into the soul have no effect on him? What if you change individuals?What if pheromone is useless? Is he so uncharming himself? He Zhou took out his mobile phone anxiously and opened the rare campus forum, which once again turned upside down because of the Jiyu incident. Since the beginning of the exam, the name Ji Yu seems to have been in the eyes of everyone in Bomber Dragon City One. This time, there are people who say anything about Jiyu¡¯s washing mark. Some said that he was trapped by love and therefore had no intention of studying. Others said that he used to be humble and pretended to arouse his own pity. Once it¡¯s turned on, it will no longer hide strength... Ji Yu didn''t say anything, and countless people found good reasons for his change. Swiping the screen with his finger, He Zhou quickly scanned the comments above, suddenly, the upward finger paused, and then gently dragged it down, turning back to a certain floor¡ª¡ª [I think Jiyu looks like Alpha, if he is Alpha, it would be great!Want to marry! He Zhou fixedly looked at this one, his mind was suddenly empty for a moment, and soon after the blank, the flood of memories flooded the sky. He still remembers that Ji Yu once said in the bathroom that he was not gay. The word gay existed a hundred years ago and was introduced from abroad. It was the most western name at that time. In this country, it was more called Longyang or Duanxiu. In the society at that time, it was considered an abnormal and unpopular hobby. And when Xiaoshulin Jiyu¡¯s identity was exposed, he asked, "You men can have children?". Obviously, men cannot have children in the place where he lives, and there is no gender classification of Alpha, Beta, Omega, otherwise an Omega It is impossible to walk into Alpha''s bathroom. The naked Omega is standing in the Alpha bathroom. Isn''t that looking for death? However, Ji Yu was not looking for death, he really didn''t know. He Zhou licked his back molars, his expression was incredibly unbelievable and he laughed at himself. He obviously had doubts about Ji Yu''s abnormal behavior, and even guessed his origin, but he completely forgot when he got along later, and even asked him several times whether he knew he was an Omega. Every time Ji Yu said he knew, he took it for granted that he had adapted to the role of Omega. Unexpectedly, he knew that Gui knew, but Xinzi was still an old social person after all. He thinks he is a man, and he likes women but not men, and other modes of thinking are still the same as the old ones. It''s like ancient women wear them now. They know that the times have changed and the society has changed, but they are required to wear bikinis. It must be unacceptable. So Jiyu is the same. Even if he came into this world and became an Omega, asking him to be with a man, asking him to have a child, would be a foolish dream. Thinking of this, He Zhou felt even more ridiculous. So what did they do with those oolongs before?His self-sufficiency, his anger and frustration, he is arranging the hotel and the National Day schedule. What is he doing? "Master, borrow a cigarette." He Zhou borrowed a cigarette from the uncle security guard next to him. This cigarette is a bit cheap, it tastes strong in the mouth, choking and dry, but He Zhou feels just right. He raised his head and exhaled, a cloud of gray smoke curled up, and the depression in his chest seemed to dissipate, making him more comfortable. He Zhou gave the uncle the security one hundred yuan, and he simply asked for a pack. He stood on the side of the busy road and smoked for about half a bag before he felt completely relieved. Putting the remaining cigarettes into his pocket, He Zhou patted his clothes and walked to the flower shop across the road. It''s just a mixed relationship, nothing to entangle. The cigarettes are smoked, the flowers are given away, the words are said, and the awkwardness of the past is also turned over. They are all men, and they are more atmospheric with each other, so they can get together and disperse. "Bring me a bunch of flowers. I want to give it away. He is in hospital." The flower shop owner asked: "Is it a friend or a relative? Is it Alpha, Beta, Omega?" "Omega, it''s... a friend." He Zhou put his hands in his pockets, squinted his eyes and thought, "But it might not be the case later." After he said that, he shrugged and smiled, "Who knows." The florist smiled clearly: "Okay, I get it." About an hour later, He Zhou returned to the hospital building with a bunch of orange roses. He chewed two pieces of gum specially, and stood outside for a while, and when there was no smell on his body, he pressed the elevator button and walked straight toward the ward where Jiyu was on the seventh floor. He thought about it. After entering, he would send flowers first, and then simply talk a few words, and turn everything in the past euphemistically. Ji Yu is a wise man and he can definitely understand what he meant. . If you can talk, then you will be brothers. If you can''t talk, then say goodbye in a cool manner. Thinking about this, He Zhou pushed open the concealed door, and then stopped quickly. In addition to Ji Yu, there are more people in the ward, a female Omega. She was also wearing a hospital gown, and she was sitting beside Ji Yu''s bed at the moment, smiling and wiping Ji Yu with a towel.They seemed to be talking, the girl was smiling, and Ji Yu''s pale face also showed a little smile. He Zhou glanced at the time, it was a little over now. Because he was waiting outside the operating room before, the nurse thought he was a friend of Jiyu, and said that there was no one to look after Jiyu, so he asked him to look at Jiyu and ask him not to sleep for three hours after the operation. Now that three hours have passed, Ji Yu can sleep, but he doesn''t. Instead, he chats with the Omega girl happily. He really likes girls. He had never smiled so shyly to himself. After some sorting out just now, He Zhou can now understand Ji Yu''s mind well. Can understand, but still... grass. "Boom, boom¡ª" He Zhou knocked hard on the door three times, and said to Ji Yu expressionlessly after the two looked over, "How do you feel?" As he said, he walked to the side of Jiyu and put the bouquet on Jiyu''s bedside table, "I gave it to you, do you like it?" Ji Yu: "...Why send me roses?" Although it is orange, no matter what color the rose is, the flower language is quite ambiguous, is it not suitable for sending patients?And there is such a big bunch, there are 99 sticks? "Just send it if you want." After He Zhou finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to the Omega girl without changing his face, "Thank you for taking care of him. Give me a towel. I will help him wipe his sweat." When the girl saw He Zhou, she knew that it was not easy to mess with, so she nodded and gave the towel. Ji Yu was stunned: "No, don''t you understand what I just said?" Waiting for the girl to give up her seat, He Zhou sat down on the chair with a sword: "I understand." "Really?" There are outsiders, Jiyu is hard to explain, but how does He Zhou look like he wants to understand? "I really understand." He Zhou folded the towel and gently wiped the blood stains on Ji Yu''s lips, "Society is developing, and the times are advancing. Since we live in this advanced society, our minds will naturally progress with it." Jiyu: "?" He Zhou raised his eyes and glanced at Ji Yu: "It is not unusual for Alpha and Alpha to love each other." Jiyu: "...", 34 Chapter 33 Ji Yu looked at He Zhou steadily, not only was his body hurt, but his mind was also a little hurt. He really didn''t understand why He Zhou would go and return, and he didn''t know what happened during the time he was out, why he suddenly came back and talked to himself about new ideas and double A love. Simply inexplicable. He didn''t say a word, but the girl beside her covered her mouth and looked at him in surprise: "Are you Alpha?" Ji Yu: "...I am not." The girl looked at He Zhou, Jiyu, and the orange rose bouquet on the bedside table. Her eyes moved between the three for many times.Finally, there was a loud voice: "I won''t bother you! I''ll go out now!" She had already arrived at the door before she finished speaking. After speaking, she waved to Ji Yu and closed the door. Jiyu: "..." Well, the two elders of them are left in the ward. He sighed, "Tell me, what are you thinking?" He Zhou also calmed down at this meeting. His eyes drooped slightly and landed on Ji Yu''s chin without squinting. The hand that was just wiping Ji Yu''s lips had stopped.He pursed his lips, his Adam''s apple moved, and his expression looked a little at a loss. "I just wanted to say, I can tell you two apart." He Zhou said with a low cough, "I can understand what you mean. The world you used to live in is only divided into men and women, regardless of ABO, and men cannot have children, only women can have children." "then?" "Men and men together are called gay, which is not recognized and accepted by the society. Generally, men and women match." "Hmm, then?" He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yu''s eyes: "Although your body is Omega now, you still feel that you are a man, and your way of thinking is also affected by the original world, which is different from the current world." Ji Yu sighed again: "So what are you trying to say?" "What I want to say is that since you have come to this new world and become an Omega, you should adapt and integrate into the rules of this world, and don''t reject men." Seeing Ji Yu''s silence, He Zhou said again, "There is no such thing as Gay in this world. Alpha and Alpha can also be together, but they are relatively rare. It is very common for men and men, women and women to pair up. and so--" "So let''s be brothers." Ji Yu interrupted him. He Zhou paused, his face turned blue. He twitched his lips: "Yes, it''s not bad to be a brother." Ji Yu glanced at He Zhou¡¯s ugly face. He said: ¡°I know what you think. You think my pheromone matches with you 100%. You think I have your mark on me, so I should like you and even like it. You are normal, but in fact none of this has anything to do with me." "The person who matches you is the original Jiyu, and the one you marked is the original Jiyu. You and I are strangers in essence. Of course, we know each other now." After speaking a long string of words, Ji Yu broke his head again. He took a few deep breaths before saying again, "You don''t like me either. It''s just because of the pheromone and markers that you pay special attention to me. If you change any soul to this body, you will be like this." "What you like and care about is not me, it is the pheromone, it is your mark." He Zhou blurted out: "No." Ji Yu didn''t give him a chance to refute, and then asked, "Why come back? Didn''t you leave." He Zhou paused, then sighed after a long while: "I want to come back and make everything clear." Now that Ji Yu''s words were up to this point, there was no need for him to move forward with a shy face. He Zhou put the things in his hand aside, leaned back in his chair, and said in relief, "You know what I think, and I know what you think. I just want to talk about it when I come back. Be a brother, be a stranger if you can¡¯t talk." "Then why send me roses?" "I bought it from the flower shop downstairs. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to wish you well." "That''s not what you said just now." He Zhou put his hands around his chest, don''t start, and looked out of the window: "I saw you and that girl with me and me as soon as I came in. I felt very uncomfortable. I just washed my mark and dismissed my feelings, but turned his head. Smile sweetly with that girl, huh." He chuckled mockingly, and said nothing. Ji Yu said, his tone was light: "If this is the case, then you don''t have to be unhappy." "You have no feelings for me, and you feel uncomfortable because I rejected you and frustrated your self-esteem, so you feel uneasy, unwilling, and want to regain your face. I am also a man and I understand what you think. " Ji Yu blinked a little tiredly: "Since I have already said something, I don''t need to say that much. In the future, you will be a brother or a stranger. It''s up to you." "I''m sleepy, I went to bed first, and thank you for your flower, I will recover soon." After saying that, he closed his eyes. Once the eyelids touched, they couldn''t be separated anymore. Drowsiness attacked the entire brain, and Ji Yu fell asleep soon. He didn''t know what He Zhou said later, or when he left. He wandered in the arms of Sleeping God, only feeling that his pain was relieved and he was extremely comfortable. ¡ª He Zhou returned to school. He did not go back to the classroom, but went to the court. Expensive sneakers rubbed the floor with a toothless noise, the basketball hit the ground one after another, and the heavy and heavy sound revealed the anger of the ball handler. He Zhou pressed his lips tightly and stared at the basket not far away with his eyebrows. He stood upright on the spot, dribbling the ball down and down, thinking of what Ji Yu said, thinking of everyone''s weird eyes when he returned to school. Not only did Omega and Beta look at him, but Alpha''s eyes also changed. They didn''t say anything, but their eyes and expressions were expressing ridicule and ridicule at him. They all have seen Ji Yu''s flattery and flattering to him, they have also seen him stand side by side with Ji Yu, have seen their embrace, and similarly, they have also witnessed Ji Yu soaring into the sky and witnessed his earth-shaking changes. So far no one has said anything, but as soon as the washing mark happened, He Zhou turned from a campus male god to a stumbling block. Don''t fall in love to protect IQ. Love makes Shi Lezhi. The obstacle blocking Omega''s progress-Alpha. There are all kinds of opinions, and even Alpha said in the forum that he was humiliated by Alpha and that he was still the number one Alpha in the school, but even his Omega couldn''t bear it. laugh. The basketball was thrown aside, bounced a few times, and rolled to the edge of the court. He Zhou walked to the stool beside the court, took out a can of mineral water from his bag, unscrewed it and poured it down. "Is this a proper vengeance? You didn''t care about me at the beginning, but now you can''t afford it." "I also think that if the mark was washed off before, it would be washed off, but now it''s different. It''s just telling everyone that He Zhou is not worthy to mark him." "It''s exciting to think about it. Whenever I can be so cool, I can think about Alpha or anything else--" Suddenly, a dark shadow fell from the sky. With a loud bang, a huge noise slammed into the ears. Several Omegas who were discussing passionately were so scared that they collectively silenced and shrank back. After seeing the basketball, they collectively turned their heads and looked at the direction of the ball. I saw He Zhou standing upright, his tall figure full of oppression. He grinned his lips and stared at the people coldly, with a bad tone. "When I die?" Omegas, look at me and I look at you, the same fear in his eyes. "Yes, sorry." They quickly apologized and ran out of the basketball court as soon as they turned around. The stadium became quiet again, and He Zhou raised his head and smiled silently.He wiped the sweat off his head casually, picked up the basketball and walked back to the center of the court again. Finally, Fei Qiu found him. No one dared to appear in his field of vision, only Fei Qiu could barely resist his eye attack. Fei Qiu sighed, "Brother, are you okay?" "very good." He Zhou blankly squeezed the plastic bottle in his hand and dropped it into the trash can by the side of the court. Fei Qiu shrank his neck: "There are tens of millions of Omegas in the world, there is no need to care about Jiyu." "I know." He Zhou tossed the basketball casually and easily made it spin at his fingertips. Fei Qiu puzzled: "Then you have figured it out, why are you doing this? Do you know your expression is terrifying, it can scare people to death." "I figured it out." He Zhou loosened his hand and held the ball in his palm with one hand, "But I''m just unhappy, not reconciled, and very angry." He felt that what Ji Yu said was correct, he was interested in him, he had a good opinion, and he really didn''t like what he liked. After being rejected, he felt more shocked and embarrassed. It was the anger and anger of hurting his self-esteem, so he was anxious to find his face. After all, this was the first time he took the initiative to become interested in people, but he was beaten in the face When he came back, he couldn''t accept it. "Then what are you going to do?" Fei Qiu put his hands behind his head, his legs straightened out. He Zhou sneered: "Nothing." "what?" "Do you think I am idle?" He Zhou mocked, "He deserves to take me seriously too? Today''s matter is over, and I won''t mention a word again." At this moment, two hiss suddenly sounded at the gate of the stadium¡ª¡ª "Qiu Qiu! Qiu Qiu!" Fei Qiu stood up immediately: "It''s Xiaomin, I''ll go there first, he might have something to look for me." He Zhou hummed from his throat. Fei Qiu ran to the entrance of the basketball court and pulled the boy with big round eyes into his arms and kissed him: "Good-looking Min, what can I do?" "Li Song and they said they want to go to the hospital to visit Jiyu, and I want to go, do you think it''s okay?" Fei Qiu was taken aback for a moment, and quickly glanced at He Zhou. He was relieved when he saw him sitting motionless, and said in a low voice, "Why do you want to see him?" Xiao Min said embarrassedly: "I want to make friends with him, he is so cool." He also glanced at He Zhou and said in a low voice, "I called you, but you never answered, so I had to come to you. I just wanted to ask you, if I go, will it affect you and He Zhou? If he angers you because of this, I won¡¯t go." Fei Qiu rubbed his head: "It''s okay, you go, don''t worry about me." Xiao Min smiled and his eyes curled up: "Then I''m going!" Xiao Min turned around joyfully to leave, and a low male voice suddenly sounded behind him¡ª¡ª "You don''t need to go, the Ninth Hospital is forbidden to visit after five o''clock in the evening." Xiao Min was stunned, and replied: "We will set off now, and we will get there at about 4:30, not more than five." He Zhou put his hands around his chest, his eyes arrogantly: "Do you think someone who has just finished the operation will have the strength to entertain you?" Xiao Min waved his hand hurriedly: "We don''t need him to entertain, we just go to see him, give him a gift and leave, the teacher also approved." Fei Qiu also put his arms around Xiao Min, and said, "Brother¡ª¡ª" He Zhou raised his eyebrows, unmoved: "Which teacher? What''s his name? Actually approved his student to disturb a patient who had just had an operation?" Xiao Min grabbed Fei Qiu''s arm and whispered: "You, you''re right, then I''ll tell them, we''ll see him again on weekends." He Zhou glanced at him and sat back in his position again. the other side. Ji Yu, who was lying on the hospital bed, slept unconsciously and didn''t wake up until 7 o''clock in the evening. He opened his eyes, his body still hurt, but it was much better than when he had just finished the operation. A middle-aged man was sitting next to him, covering his hands with a hot towel. When he woke up, he smiled and asked, "Are you awake?" Ji Yu was stunned: "Are you?" "I am your nurse, just call me Old Chen." "But I remember I didn''t hire a caregiver." Old Chen said: "A very tall boy called me over. He directly gave me one month''s salary and asked me to take care of you and leave the hospital." Ji Yu: "...I know." It seems that He Zhou chose to be a brother. Unexpectedly, he was quite majestic, he thought they were going to die forever. Ji Yu said to Lao Chen again, "Thank you for helping me get my phone. It''s in the drawer next to me. I want to make a call." Old Chen Ying said: "Eh, good." He took out his mobile phone and put it in front of Ji Yu. Ji Yu tried to raise his hand to pick it up. Although his hand was a bit weak, he could still hold it.He unlocked the lock with a little effort, and found that his WeChat account was about to explode, and there were many calls and text messages. Before he could take a closer look, a video suddenly popped up. Ji Yu''s hand was unstable, so he picked it up. Little Universe¡¯s cute face suddenly appeared on the screen. He opened his mouth cheerfully to shout, but then suddenly stopped, his grinning mouth was also pursed, and his big eyes moved closer to the phone screen, like Take a closer look at Jiyu. Ji Yu groaned in his heart, even if he didn''t look in the mirror, he knew how scary he was like this ghost. But the more anxious his fingers were, the less obedient he was. After a few pokes, he didn''t know where he was. He simply let go of his hand, let the phone hit his chin, and then slide down his chin to the side of his neck. By mistake, the phone was stuck to his ear. A crying "Ma~" penetrated into Jiyu''s cochlea without any hindrance, and into his heart. Ji Yu sighed, his nose suddenly a little acidic., 35 Chapter 34 Little Universe and Yuesao came to the hospital the next day. Originally, Jiyu didn¡¯t want them to come, but the small appearance of Xiao Universe¡¯s mouth was so pitiful. It happened that at night the nurse came to change him a little bit. After asking Xiao Universe¡¯s gender, he told him that Baby Alpha has stronger resistance. Come to the hospital. It didn''t matter, Ji Yu agreed. After Xiao Universe came, he was so behaved. He looked at Ji Yu silently, his big grape-like eyes blinked, his eyes and expression obviously hesitant. Ji Yu didn''t rush him, just grabbed his little hand and greeted him gently: "Do you still recognize me? Huh?" Jiyu''s surface was calm and calm, but his heart was actually too nervous. Little Universe has only given birth to pheromone-related illnesses, and now his pheromone has changed again. I don¡¯t know how he will react or whether he will be stimulated. "Do you still recognize me?" Ji Yu shook his little hand and said softly again. Little Universe was seated on Jiyu''s pillow supported by Yuesao, and the small body sat down as a fleshy ball. He frowned, his small mouth squeezed, his expression was a little serious, his two small hands clenched his fists in front of his chest, only a pair of big eyes rolled around, and he kept looking up and down Jiyu. Ji Yu waited for a while and saw no response from Xiao Universe, so he tentatively stretched out his hand and squeezed his chin: "Remember?" "Well." Xiao Universe blinked, his clenched fist released, and grabbed Ji Yu''s finger. Ji Yu paused, breathing light in an instant. He stared straight at Little Universe, and Little Universe tilted his head, staring at him without blinking. Little Universe grinned suddenly, his round eyes bent into crescents. He fell forward and put his fleshy cheeks against Ji Yu''s palm, and then his whole body was pressed down, and his two short hands hugged Ji Yu''s face. Suddenly some soft thing slapped his forehead, leaving a wet mark. Ji Yu''s heart loosened, only to feel that his whole heart was softened. "Ma!" There was a milky and powerful voice from the small universe above. Hearing this voice, Ji Yu completely let go of his heart. He laughed in relief, raised his hand to encircle the soft little body on top of his head, and tenderly scratched the itchy flesh of the universe with his fingers, making him shrink and smile. "Our little universe is awesome! It''s really great!" Ji Yu praised the little universe without money, almost smiling. It''s scary to have an operation alone, and it''s scary to be hospitalized alone. When his body was weakest, his psychological defense was the weakest. However, in just two days, he had done lemon essence for several times. The Omega on the next bed was taken care of by his parents after the operation. He envied him. He received so many gifts on the next bed. Envy, even Omega in the bed next door had candy after drinking the medicine, he was envious. But when the sweet little universe came, he didn''t envy it at all. He is content and happy now. Ji Yu scratched the bottom of Little Universe''s feet, "Will you accompany me to lunch later?" He could eat last night. After finishing the video with Little Universe, he ordered a large portion of black-bone chicken soup. He even ate the soup with meat and rounded his belly. After eating, he recovered a lot of strength and even stood up slowly by himself. "Oh!" Little Universe took another bite on Ji Yu''s forehead. Ji Yu smiled: "Okay, that''s it!" Suddenly a male voice with a little smile came from the door: "What''s the deal?" The small universe obscured Ji Yu''s line of sight. He didn''t see him clearly until the person came to the window. It was Xie Yuxing. Ji Yu was a little surprised: "Why are you here?" After that, he looked up and down Xie Yuxing, always feeling that something was wrong, "Are you sick? Your complexion is so bad." And in the summer, he wears long-sleeved trousers and a mask, which is really strange. Xie Yuxing stretched out his hand and rubbed his nose: "The air conditioner was blown too much the last two days, and I had a bad cold. I feel better now." "No wonder, I didn''t even recognize you in your voice." Xie Yuxing smiled and dragged a stool to sit next to Jiyu: "Why did you run over for the operation without saying a word? Didn''t you say that I was with you?" Ji Yu also laughed: "Are you okay, and this operation can be done by one person. It hurts especially yesterday, but I don''t feel much today." The doctor told him that this was because the glands had a very strong recovery capacity, unlike other parts of the body. This place was born for being bitten by Alpha''s canine teeth, especially during the estrus period, Alpha will lose his mind and bite extremely hard, so although the glands are fragile, they are also extremely capable of recovery. The operation he had done yesterday, today the wound has begun to scab. "What about you, what are you up to lately?" Ji Yu asked the nurse to help him shake the bed. He adjusted his posture and hugged Xiao Universe in his arms. Xiao Universe was very obedient, nestled on his chest like a glutinous rice dumpling, and did not say a word, only the little nose moved, as if he was familiar with his new taste. Xie Yuxing''s gaze fell on Xiao Universe, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to catch his little hand and squeeze it: "It''s nothing big, it''s just that I''m busy moving house these days." "Need a week off to move?" Ji Yu paused, "If it''s hard to say, then--" "There is nothing bad to say, my parents are divorced." Xie Yuxing shrugged, "It doesn''t matter, it''s fine if they leave, so I don''t have to torture each other every day, and I feel uncomfortable watching it." Ji Yu was stunned, not knowing what to say. Xie Yuxing laughed: "It''s nothing, divorce is not a rare event now, I am not a child, and it can''t affect much." After speaking, he poked his mouth at the orange rose bouquet on the bedside table and turned off the topic, "Which The suitor gave it to you?" Ji Yu took the opportunity and said, "Where can I have any suitors? This flower was sent by He Zhou, and I simply wish me a speedy recovery." Xie Yuxing looked disbelief: "The orange rose represents shy love. Is this simply wishing you an early recovery?" Ji Yu: "...He probably bought it at will. I have nothing to do with him. I have decided to be brothers. But why are you so clear about Huayu? Why? I gave it before?" He made a deliberate joke. But not wanting, Xie Yuxing''s expression was startled.He turned pale, and pursed his lips uncomfortably. Ji Yu knew that he had said something wrong, and when he was about to say something to remedy, he heard a buzz from the phone. Too many people have added him recently, and some important calls may be missed, so he sets ringtones and vibrations for calls and text messages from familiar and important people. It happened to be embarrassing at this time, and this text message was considered timely. Ji Yu picked up the phone, clicked on the text message, and... his face instantly sank. It''s better to let the scene continue to be embarrassing. Xie Yuxing noticed the strangeness of Jiyu. He asked, "What''s wrong?" Ji Yu pressed off the screen of the phone, and said to Yuesao and the nurse: "I have nothing to do, you can go out and go around. I have something to say with my friend, and the little universe will stay with me first." As he said, he glanced at the hospital bed next to him, and then asked the nurse to pull the curtain in the middle when he left. Seeing this, Xie Yuxing dragged the stool closer to Jiyu, and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Ji Yu turned on the phone and showed Xie Yuxing the text message on it. I saw a sentence at the top-- [Second warning. A few pictures were posted afterwards. The picture is a bit fuzzy, but it is not difficult to see that the background is a box. The people sitting around were all cut off, and only a pair of leather shoes and high heels were seen. Only one person was exposed to the camera. The face and figure were clearly outlined, as if the dim yellow lights of the audience were all Focus on him alone. But Jiyu and the person inside have the same face. Obviously, the man curled up and wearing nothing in the photo is the original Jiyu. Ji Yu clicked on a few pictures and showed them to Xie Yuxing: "Is it the bar?" Xie Yuxing nodded in a daze: "Well, who is the person who sent you the message?" Ji Yu: "I don''t know about this. I found someone to check it. It turned out that the owner of this number is a fish seller in a vegetable farm. He is over 60 years old and has absolutely no intersection with the original owner." "Then it must be what the other party used." Xie Yuxing frowned, "He has warned you? But what does he want to warn you?" Ji Yu was also puzzled: "I just don''t know." Speaking of him, he slid the text message up and showed Xie Yuxing the text message that the other party had sent before. "Haven''t they contacted before? No chat history?" Jiyu understood what Xie Yuxing meant, and replied: "When I came, all the things on his phone were deleted, and it was as clean as it was just after leaving the factory." Xie Yuxing: "Can someone fix it?" "You can try." Ji Yu thought for a moment, "Do you know who has hatred with him?" Xie Yuxing looked hesitant, and thought: "There are many people who hate him, mainly because of envy and jealousy. But I don''t know if I hate him to this level. It should not be there. I don''t remember it." As he said, he paused, and then thought of something, "He also had trouble with He Jiao, but it''s not a big deal. He Jiao shouldn''t do this kind of thing, she is not counted. It¡¯s bad, isn¡¯t it necessary? Besides, it¡¯s a long time to take a shot, and it won¡¯t take that long." Ji Yu thought for a while, and changed his mind: "He Zhou was also involved in the incident. Their family should have destroyed all the surveillance. But this photo is obviously from the surveillance angle. Was it someone fishing in troubled waters at the time? ?" Xie Yuxing couldn¡¯t answer either. He recalled the situation and slowly said: ¡°I remember He Zhou was having dinner with the basketball team, but Xie Qi was also there. I know him, so there should be more than the basketball team. People, I don¡¯t know exactly which ones are there. You may want to ask He Zhou." "The surveillance video must have been deleted. When something happened, He Zhou''s friends responded quickly to control and clear the field. The communication tools of all the people present at the time were checked, and they were only released if there was no problem. Go." Ji Yu: "Who handled the monitoring? Could it be He Zhou''s friends? Maybe that person didn''t hate me, it was He Zhou who hated it?" Xie Yuxing furrowed his brows and shook his head: "I really can''t remember this at all. The scene at that time was a mess." Ji Yu was a little helpless. He read the message sent by the other party again, and he couldn''t see the name at all. "Or I''ll send it to He Zhou to see and let him handle it. This is not my business. It''s also related to him, who knows if the other party has any other videos?" Xie Yuxing: "I think it is feasible." ¡ª On the other end, He Zhou was giving Fei Qiu a topic. The phone on the table suddenly lit up, and both of them glanced at it subconsciously. [Jiyu: Brother, do me a favor, look at this [picture][picture][picture][picture]] When Fei Qiu saw the text message, he turned his head back, looking at He Zhou with his eyes hesitant to speak. He Zhou: "..." "Brother, do you want to help?" Fei Qiu pursed his lips after speaking, holding back a smile. He also remembered that after He Zhougang finished speaking yesterday afternoon, he would never talk to Jiyu again. He turned around and prevented everyone from going to the hospital to disturb him. Tsk, the whole Yizhenxiang scene. He Zhou didn''t say a word this time. He picked up the phone without changing his face, clicked on WeChat and glanced at it. After reading it, his eyebrows frowned, he immediately called back his voice, and got up and walked outside. Fei Qiu shook his head tskly behind him, and silently said "It''s so fragrant". He Zhou suddenly turned around and raised his eyebrows: "What did you say?" Fei Qiu shook his hand and waved his hand quickly: "No, no, nothing, I said you are such a great and helpful person!" He Zhou sank his face, and said in a bad mood: "You know it." The voice fell, the voice was just connected, and Ji Yu''s clear voice came in his ear: "Brother! Have you seen the picture I sent you?" He Zhou paused, and replied somewhat suffocated: "...I saw it." After speaking, he paused for a second, then added, "Brother." More suffocated., 36 Chapter 35 Ji Yu: "How to say?" "It''s hard to say, you can only check it first." He Zhou read the pictures and the content of the text message again, his expression was a bit solemn, "Give me your phone and card, and I''ll let someone check it." He rushed to the hospital as soon as he answered the phone. These photos seem to have nothing to do with him, but they imply a huge hidden danger. All the surveillance videos of the bar that day have been completely destroyed, there should be no omissions.Since the opponent has this paragraph in his hand, there may be others. Now to threaten Ji Yu, the next step may be to threaten him. Ji Yu pointed to the mobile phone: "The card is here. I left the mobile phone I used before at home. It is on the bedside table. You can get it." "it is good." He Zhou turned off the phone, then took out two cards from it, "Which one?" "The green one." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou and couldn''t help asking, "Do you have any doubts? I have discussed with him for a while before you came, and I think it is very likely that someone on your side has the problem." Xie Yuxing also nodded: "Yes, your friend handled the monitoring that day." He Zhou said, "I will let someone check it." Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows: "How to check?" This kind of threat from the unknown is disturbing. He wants to grab something and participate in it, instead of lying in bed and thinking ignorantly, waiting for someone to answer, "Is the previous video still reserved? Let me see?" He Zhou raised his eyes to look at him: "All that is known has been destroyed." The part sent to Jiyu¡¯s mobile phone is an unknown part. In this case, Jiyu couldn''t, so he had to say: "Then you can check first." "Ok." He Zhou quickly packed his things and was about to leave. When he passed by Xie Yuxing''s side, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and his eyes swept sharply towards his raised collar. Xie Yuxing glanced back at him, with a calm expression on his collar: "Go well." He Zhou retracted his gaze and said in a low voice: "You''d better wear a neck ring." Xie Yuxing was startled, and soon returned to nature. He didn''t say anything. He reached out and picked up an apple from the table and asked Ji Yu: "Would you like to eat an apple? I''ll cut it for you." Ji Yu was turning on his cell phone, and the sound of turning on the phone covered the movement just now.He didn''t realize it, "You eat it, I have no appetite." Xie Yuxing hummed, picked up the apple and took a big bite. ¡ª He Zhou moved very quickly, and only two days later he came to Jiyu. Jiyu recovered very well and returned home on the third day after the operation. He didn''t need anyone to take care of him at all. Apart from his slightly morbid complexion, he looked the same as usual. When He Zhou came, Ji Yu was trying to build blocks together with the small universe. Both of them were sitting in the fence, Ji Yu resting his chin in one hand and holding the other hand behind Xiao Universe, looking lazy and looking bored.On the contrary, the small universe is very lively, with building blocks in his hands, and groaning words on his mouth, the whole living room is surrounded by his milky voice. He Zhou approached: "Jiyu." Ji Yu and Xiao universe looked up at him at the same time. Different from the past, this time Xiao Universe only glanced at him and then lowered his head to play with blocks. It was not as excited as before, and it was very indifferent. Ji Yu didn''t notice the changes in the small universe, his eyes fell on the document in He Zhou''s hands: "Is there a result so soon?" He Zhou said: "It''s not a result." Anyway, here are the two adults, plus a child who can''t understand the words. He Zhou didn''t shy away from it. He took off his shoes and stepped into the fence, sitting cross-legged beside Ji Yu, "Here, you see." Ji Yu received the information and was about to look at it, so he heard He Zhou hiss. He raised his head and found that He Zhouzheng was looking at the small universe in surprise.He looked inexplicably, lowered his head to look, and then showed a surprised expression of the same style as He Zhou. "Don''t you know him?" He reached out and touched Xiao Universe''s head, "Huh? Why push him?" I saw Little Universe''s two small fleshy hands resting on He Zhou''s knees, his cheeks bulging like a goldfish, and his small body leaned forward as if he had exerted all his strength. Two small hands were still holding the blocks, Ji Yu guessed that the sharp corners of the blocks made He Zhou hiss. In the past, every time He Zhou came, Little Universe looked at him blankly, and his eyes were full of yearning for He Zhou. This time it was really strange. Not only was he not excited, but he also made a move to rush people. Ji Yu subconsciously touched the gauze on the back of his neck. Could it be because he had surgery? He Zhou looked down at the small universe, and quickly put his crossed legs away. Little Universe''s hand was short, so he couldn''t push him anymore. Not only could he not push, but because he suddenly retracted his legs, his whole body leaped forward suddenly. Fortunately, He Zhou reached out and caught him in time. As a result, the little universe stopped doing it. He frowned and yelled to push He Zhou''s hand, kicking and kicking his calf, and the whole person kept shrinking back, and the whole body was emitting signals of disgust, as if What terrible germs are He Zhou''s hands. He Zhou raised his eyebrows with an inexplicable expression. Upon seeing this, Ji Yu hugged Xiao Universe directly. The little guy immediately became obedient as soon as he got into his arms. Two little fleshy hands tightly held the clothes on Ji Yu''s chest, his little head pressed against his chest, his mouth pouted, and he grunted aggrievedly. Ji Yu stroked Xiao Universe''s back and looked at He Zhou and said, "Why don''t you stay away from me?" "¡­¡­Row." He Zhou moved back, about one meter away from Jiyu. Ji Yu patted Little Universe and motioned him to look at He Zhou: "Can he sit there?" Little Universe kicked his calf, with a flat mouth, still not very happy. He Zhou was silent, and took the initiative to step back one meter. The little universe finally wasn''t upset anymore, he pointed to the building blocks, and Ji Yu put him back in place. Ji Yu wanted to change the place with He Zhou altogether. Unexpectedly, Little Universe was very clever, holding the corner of his clothes with one hand and building blocks with the other, neither letting him go nor delaying his own play. Ji Yu pointed to the hand where Little Universe was holding the corner of his clothes: "Then tell me?" He Zhou nodded: "Just talk about it here." He glanced at the little universe, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little bit different. After all, this little baby had a more enthusiastic attitude towards him than Ji Yu, and screamed happily one by one. As a result, the look in his eyes now looks like seeing a bad person. Too big. Ji Yu opened the file again, and inside it was a bunch of strange names. However, these names do not affect reading. Ji Yu still understands the entire story, which is similar to what Xie Yuxing told him at the beginning-the original owner wanted to enter the entertainment circle for money and marrying a wealthy family, so he ventured to the photographer¡¯s appointment. Disagrees with the other party''s unspoken rules, and ended up being played in public, and was stimulated to advance the estrus period. There is no suspicious person on the original owner''s side, because he has only entered the audition and has not been determined to enter the final list of 100 people. Therefore, the competition has not yet formed, and no one will stumble him at this time. After all, things in the bar are unspoken rules and cannot be on the table, so all the friends present are friends in the circle of photographers, they do not know Ji Yu, and they will not threaten a student who has not interacted with him after a year . Apart from that, there was only one Xie Yuxing, but he had been waiting for the original owner outside the bar, until something happened to the original owner, and he could not contact the original owner, so he went in. Before he entered the bar, the monitoring room had been controlled by He Zhou''s friends, so it was not him either. Then the person who gets the video can only be from He Zhou. Ji Yu carefully looked at He Zhou''s dinner list that day-- Xie Qi, Fei Qiu, Xu Zhen, Lin Kun, Zhao Yangxu, Ji Heng... Ji Yu looked at it and said, "Thank you, I know that he originally had a marriage contract with you, but he was destroyed by the original Ji Yu. This is considered a motive for revenge." "In Ji Heng''s words, he is the half-brother of the original owner, and he also has the motive. After all, the original owner can divide the family property, which really affects his interests." Ji Yu flipped through the information, "I don''t know the others." "The monitoring is handled by Ji Heng, Xie Qi and Lin Kun." He Zhou said suddenly. As soon as these words came out, it was almost certain that the person threatening Ji Yu was one of the three. "Lin Kun?" "He is the head of the basketball department. He graduated last year and is now in Beicheng. He has no intersection with the original Jiyu." Ji Yu nodded: "Then Xie Qi and Ji Heng are the only ones left." After speaking, he raised his eyes and looked at He Zhou with a serious expression, and his voice was deliberately lowered, "Which one?" He Zhou shook his head, "I can''t be sure. More than a year has passed, and all the videos at that time have been destroyed. It is difficult to verify the specific situation. In addition, there is no useful information on the phone. The other party is very cunning. , I suspect that the original Jiyu might not know who the person on the other side is." Ji Yu propped his chin with one hand: "Then have you had a holiday with them?" "One has, one doesn''t." "Who has a holiday with you?" He Zhou did not shy away and said: "Thank Qi, because the dissolution of the marriage contract between me and him is not very good. The cold war between the two has been for a long time, and it has only recently eased." Ji Yu remembered the first meeting with Xie Qi, and said: "He still likes you." He said this sentence very positively. If he didn''t like it, he would be so hostile when meeting each other. "Ok." He Zhou added, "But I don''t like him." "Oh." Ji Yu was not in a hurry to convict someone. He picked up the phone again and checked the time of the two text messages, recalling, "The first text message was on Monday after you temporarily marked me, and the second text message was in I wash off the mark the next day." He Zhou said, "Xie Qi is a country that returns on Saturday." "Why is he back?" "His parents took the initiative to contact my parents, which roughly meant that they wanted to re-marry." He Zhou said again, "I refused." Ji Yu looked straight at He Zhou: "Does his parents think, or does he think?" He Zhou remembered the text message Xie Qi had sent him: "He thought." Ji Yu said softly and blinked. All the key points seem to be straightened out at this moment, and all the clues point to Xie Qi.If it is because he likes He Zhou, then the two text messages can also explain it-the previous time I wanted him to leave He Zhou, this time it was probably because he washed the mark and hit He Zhou in the face, so he Injustice for the sweetheart. "What are you going to do next? Ask him out to talk?" "We have no evidence." "Huh?" Ji Yu was taken aback. He Zhou pointed to the information he found, "These don''t show that it must be him, and there is no evidence that Ji Heng is innocent, including Lin Kun, maybe Lin Kun passed it to others?" Ji Yu''s head suddenly became big: "Can you find a hacker? Follow this number to black out the person behind?" He Zhou chuckled softly: "Do you think the person I am looking for will be inferior to a hacker?" "Is it so difficult to find the person behind the phone number?" Ji Yu finished spreading his hand, then he patted his forehead as if he thought of something, "Oh yes, the owner of this phone is a fish seller." He suddenly looked at He Zhou, "Do you think it is possible to find the fish seller..." He Zhou slowly shook his head. Ji Yu sighed: "All right." He thought for a while, took out his phone, and found the text message Wen Yuwei had sent him, "Or I should go back to Ji''s house on this National Day." "What are you going to do?" Ji Yu was helpless and a little irritable: "Isn''t this involved Ji Heng? Go back and find out what the so-called''brother'' is towards the original owner. If it weren''t for him, then it must be that Xie Qi didn''t run away. , Otherwise the basketball department minister still has a crush on you? Is always paying attention to my relationship with you?" "And, do you know why that person dared to threaten me with these things? Or threaten the original Jiyu." Ji Yu sighed, "Because it''s too weak." What about having money and a house? Compared with having status, background and backing, it''s nothing., 37 Chapter 36 [He Zhou: Are you leaving? [Jiyu: Let''s go. [He Zhou: Well, I have something to contact. "You seem a little cautious." Upon hearing this, Ji Yu looked up at the man sitting across from him¡ª¡ª I saw him smiling, sitting elegantly, holding hands in front of him. His short black hair is fully combed behind his head, and he wears a pair of rimless glasses. The exquisitely crafted suit makes him look unspeakably gentle and noble, with outstanding temperament. This man was Xue Zong, Ji Yuansheng''s confidant, and he didn''t know whether he came to pick him up by Ji Yuansheng or Wen Yuwei. He didn''t ask. When he made the decision, he replied to Wen Yuwei, telling her that he would go back on National Day. The original owner has not been back for so many years, and coupled with the information provided by He Zhou Youqing, he is not worried about what will be discovered, as long as he behaves coldly. "Is there nothing you want to ask? You can ask me." Xue Zong said again. Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "Is there anything I need to pay attention to after I go back?" Xue Zong smiled gently: "There is nothing special to pay attention to. Mr. Ji is very tolerant, and Mrs. Wen is also very kind. Ji Heng may speak more directly, but you don''t need to care about him." Is Ji Yuansheng tolerant? If Ji Yuansheng had been tolerant, would he have done so absolutely? Ji Yu didn''t say anything, he nodded, and then asked, "Are there any forbidden places I can''t go to?" Xue Zong replied: "No, you can go anywhere you want." "Okay, thank you." Ji Yu smiled back. He went back this time for nothing else, mainly for an identity. This identity will bring him background and backing, not only can shelter him, but also the small universe, and this thing originally belongs to the original owner, so he feels at ease. "Is there anything else I want to ask?" Xue Zong asked again. "How about you?" Ji Yu raised his chin towards him, "What should I pay attention to when getting along with you?" The curvature of Xue Zong''s lips rose even more, and he reached the glasses, his eyes hidden behind the glasses were not real. "You don''t need to pay attention to me." Ji Yu supported his cheek with one hand and tapped his chin with his fingertips. He looked at Xue Zong straightly, and after a long time, without opening, he looked at the scenery outside the car window. He couldn''t see through the man in front of him. From the first glance he opened the door and saw him, he was as if he was wearing a mask. Although he was smiling on his face and his tone was gentle and gentle, he couldn''t reach the bottom of his heart, and instead gave him an inexplicable sense of alienation and hypocrisy. Intuition told Ji Yu to stay away from this man. He didn''t say a word, and Xue Zong didn''t say anything. Ji Yu felt that the atmosphere in the car was a bit embarrassing, but Xue Zong was at ease. He was holding coffee in one hand, looking at the report form in the other, and occasionally writing something with a pen circle, with a calm expression. It wasn''t until reaching the destination that Xue Zong put his things away without hesitation. He looked at Ji Yu Road: "The butler will take you to where you live. Mr. Ji should be in the company at this time. He usually comes back at about 12 noon. The flowers in the garden are beautiful. If you are bored, you can go there. Look, I think you will like it." Ji Yu: "Okay, thank you." Xue Zong smiled: "You are welcome." The two got out of the car together and separated after getting out of the car. Seeing Xue Zong leaving, Ji Yu let out a long sigh of relief. He took out his phone and sent a message to He Zhou¡ª¡ª [Jiyu: I''m here. [He Zhou: Good. After the post, Ji Yu wanted to laugh a little. He always felt that he and He Zhou had some underground party tunes, as if they were doing something shameful. In fact, it was nothing at all, but He Zhou felt that he couldn''t cope with it, so he said to keep in touch. He didn''t ask him to report in real time, because he was nervous and couldn''t help sending him a message, as if he could feel a little bit in his heart by doing so. The steward leading the way in front stretched out his hand to signal: "Master, please here." Ji Yu put away his phone, and quickly followed up: "Okay." After bypassing the fountain in the vestibule, he followed the butler and entered the door. As soon as he entered, he saw a very young man sitting on the sofa on the left.The other party put his cheek in one hand, his eyes were not concealed, and he looked straight at him. I could see that four words popped up in Ji Yu''s mind subconsciously: the person who came was not good. The housekeeper stopped and greeted the man on the sofa. Naturally, Jiyu also stopped. The man glanced at the things in the hands of the butler and servant, and said, "You go up and clean up first." After that, he looked at Ji Yu Road, "Ji Yu, since our brothers met, let''s talk first?" Ji Yu smiled, nodded and said hello: "Ji Heng." "Talk?" "can." Ji Yumian walked to the sofa on the other side and sat down without changing his face, then raised his eyes and looked at this half-brother who was the same father and the original owner without a trace. Ji Heng is not good-looking, he can only be said to be handsome, but he is better than good clothes, and has the aura that he has cultivated since childhood, so he still looks eye-catching. but¡­¡­ He seemed very hostile to himself. Ji Heng mocked: "After so many years, why come back today?" Ji Yu''s surface was silent, and his heart was slightly surprised. Isn''t it said that rich people are the most concealed emotions?Why is this person so straightforward in his expression and speech, as if he was afraid that he would not feel his hostility. Ji Yu replied, "This is my home. I will come back whenever I want to." Ji Heng''s eyes teased: "Didn''t you sever the relationship with your father when you vowed? Wouldn''t you rather die than return?" Jiyu: "..." No, can this person chat? He confidently said: "At that time, he was still young, and his words were unscrupulous." At that time, the original owner was only ten years old, and he was only in the third grade of elementary school. Ji Heng paused and chuckled: "I still think how hard you are, but Er." Ji Yu felt the irony in Ji Heng''s words, and he repelled in his heart, and nodded without changing his expression: "Yes, what do you want to be hard on? You can''t eat it." "You can live in a mansion without being hard-headed, you can have countless servants, a young master who can be a wealthy man, and be sought after by countless people, how good it is without being hard-headed¡ª¡ª" He slowed down his speech and looked straight at Ji Heng." I think you understand this better than I do." Ji Heng and Wen Yuwei were raised by Ji Yuan in another hospital for ten years. One had been an underground mistress for ten years, and the other had been an illegitimate child for ten years. It took ten years of shameful days to wait for everything today. And he didn''t have to bear for a day, as long as he bowed his head to admit a mistake with Ji Yuansheng. Ji Heng''s face suddenly seemed difficult to look: "Do you know what you are talking about?" Ji Yu asked back: "What did I say?" Ji Heng''s lips pressed tightly, and his eyebrows darkened. He put his five fingers together and squeezed the sofa under his hand, but soon let go, his face became much calmer: "You can say it." "Okay." Ji Yu was a little impatient and said, "Is there anything else I want to say? If not, I will leave first." Ji Heng laughed, with a little evil in his eyes: "Why didn''t the child bring it back? Why don''t you show it to Dad?" Even if it''s a personal attack, still bullshit the child? Hearing this, Ji Yu looked at Ji Heng a little bit hard to say: "I thought your rank would be higher." "Ok?" Ji Yu said again: "It looks like-but you." As he pointed his temple with his index finger, he no longer concealed the contempt for Ji Heng in his eyes, "I suspect you have something wrong here, you can''t speak here." Ji Heng suddenly laughed: "No need." He stretched out his index finger, clicked down, and stared at Ji Yu, "In this place, you can say whatever you want. There is nothing taboo. I can tell you very directly-I hate you and look down on it. You hate you very, very much." Ji Yu: "..." Okay, if you want to tear your face, you can tear your face. "Oh, I hate you too, and even think you are like a stupid." After saying that, Ji Yu rolled his eyes towards Ji Heng, no longer had the interest to continue talking, and stood up and left. But as soon as he turned around, Ji Yu saw someone sitting at the dining table on the left hand side of the door, drinking coffee quietly. The man is obviously an Alpha, and he is still straight and straight even when sitting, with broad shoulders. He wears a white suit, wears a pair of glasses, and has slightly long curly hair, his hair is slightly brown, and the light looks gentle and passionate.Seeing that he took a sip of his coffee, he seemed to have not heard the sound, so he glanced at them strangely. On his side, Ji Yu immediately recognized him. Ji Yuansheng. The biological father of the original owner. Ji Yuansheng said, "Why don''t you say it?" Ji Yu stood on the spot, staring at Ji Yuansheng blankly. His heart is full of barrages of "Pills" and "Ji Heng Hang Me", and Xue Zong said he should be in the company at this time?! Seeing Ji Yu staring at him motionless, Ji Yuansheng was puzzled: "Don''t you recognize me?" Jiyu: "..." Ji Yuansheng put down his coffee and said, "Why didn''t you bring the child back for me to see? I really want to know this question." Ji Yu is still a little dazed. Ji Yuansheng has just entered his forties this year, but he still looks very young.He is outstanding in appearance, but he is gentle and handsome, without a bit of hostility, which makes people completely reminiscent of the man described in the information as the man who must report and kill and kill. He looks more like an artist with a paintbrush in hand. Ji Yu recovered his senses and coughed to cover up his panic, and said: "After all, I haven''t come back for so many years, I...I want to come back and have a look." Ji Yuansheng said again: "Will you take him over after watching it?" "..." "I really want to see him." Ji Yu was stunned, completely unsure of how to answer. The information He Zhou gave only said that Ji Yuansheng had a weird temperament, but did not say how weird he was. Now he has seen it, really not euphemistic at all!The whole process is crazy to play straight, how can people catch it? Ji Yuansheng said again: "I have something to say." Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "...Then I will bring him next time I come." "Where? Let Xue Zong pick it up." Jiyu: "..." He finally felt what it meant to be speechless. He didn''t want Ji Yuansheng to see the little universe so he didn''t take him. As a result, the situation caught him off guard. Ji Heng came over: "I''m afraid we will harm him." Ji Yuansheng glanced at Ji Heng, then said to Ji Yu: "No, no need." Jiyu was completely confused. He really convinced the original father''s biological father in front of him, and didn''t he care at all with his "stupid" sentence and Ji Heng''s scolding battle? Just when he was holding the two eyes and racking his brains to answer, a man dressed as a housekeeper walked in from outside. He walked to Ji Yuansheng''s side and said, "He Zhou, General He''s son, is waiting outside now, saying he wants to visit you." Ji Yuansheng nodded: "Let him in." After talking, Chao Jiyu and Ji Heng lifted their chins, "You two will entertain him, I''m not free." Ji Heng: "Good." Jiyu: "..." There is something to do, Ji Yuansheng no longer entangles the topic of the child. Seeing him picking up things upstairs, Ji Yu was greatly relieved.He did not thank He Zhou more than now for his appearance, and he simply solved the big siege. Ji Heng put his hands in his pockets and looked out the door: "You have washed the marks, and He Zhou can rush over to support you." He tilted his head and looked at Ji Yu with a sneer, "Unexpectedly, you are a good method." Ji Yu raised his eyes and looked at him: "Yeah, are you envious?" Ji Heng choked and laughed again. Ji Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to him, he was confused now. Ji Yuansheng is too far from the expected image, and the family style in this family is also weird. These things are not in the data. After all, the person who is investigating does not contact him. These are still second. The key is that he became interested in the small universe when he first came to Ji Yuansheng, which shocked him. The hand hanging to his side was clenched tightly without a trace, and Ji Yu looked straight out of the door. It wasn''t until the tall figure of He Zhou appeared in his sight from a distance that he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his clenched hands became less tight. He Zhou was brought over by the butler, and Ji Heng greeted him: "He Zhou, long time no see." He Zhou nodded at him: "Long time no see." Looking at Ji Yu again, "What a coincidence." Ji Yu coughed slightly, and looked at He Zhou with a smile: "Yes, brother, what a coincidence.", 38 Chapter 37 Hearing Ji Yuansheng mentioned this, Ji Yu couldn''t help but feel a little grateful. Fortunately, He Zhou is a powerful ally, otherwise he would not be at ease with whom the small universe was placed. He looked directly at Ji Yuansheng, and replied: "Yes, I will give birth in five months." Ji Yuansheng nodded lightly, "Where is he now?" Ji Yu''s heart was slightly surprised. Ji Yuansheng did not seem to be surprised at the fact that he gave birth to a small universe in five months. Ji Yu figured out his expression, and said, "He Zhou." Before Ji Yuansheng spoke, Ji Heng next to him sneered and laughed: "He Zhou? He Zhou is willing to bring you a child? Is he crazy?" Ji Yu turned around to look at Ji Heng, and said coldly: "Do you usually speak like this?" Ji Heng shrugged and said indifferently, "Yes, what?" Ji Yu sneered. He didn''t care if Ji Yuansheng was present. He watched Ji Heng pause and said: "Very, no, polite, and polite." Ji Heng''s face remained unchanged, and he spread out his hands with a smile: "Isn''t what I said is true?" "Cuckold and like to be a dad, and you''re all like this and you''re still giving you a baby. Is he stupid--or is your Jiyu too clever and fascinated him? "As for whether I''m stupid or not, I won''t be jailed by Young Master Ji bother." Just as Ji Yu was thinking about how to go back, a deep and magnetic voice rang at the door. Ji Yu was taken aback, and after reacting, he immediately turned his head and looked at the door-only a familiar tall figure appeared there against the light. "He Zhou?" He looked at each other in surprise. This time He Zhou rarely wore the casual clothes he usually wore, instead he changed into shirt and trousers. The straight and self-cultivating suit outlines the perfect figure, and the expensive watches in his hands and the Oxford shoes at his feet give him a touch of mature man''s demeanor. All the hair was scratched back, revealing a smooth forehead. He smiled at the corner of his mouth, his eyes looked a little awkward and full of momentum. Ji Yu looked at him carefully, and couldn''t help feeling that such He Zhou was a bit handsome. He walked towards the door, making no secret of the surprise in his eyes: "Why are you here?" He Zhou nodded in a certain direction inside the door: "I''m here to visit Uncle Ji." Ji Yuansheng sat still in place, and nodded towards He Zhou. Ji Heng''s face is not very attractive: "Why no one came to report?" Ji Yuansheng spoke lightly: "He handed the greeting card early in the morning." Ji Heng gritted his teeth when he heard the words, turned his head after a cold snort. Ji Yu glanced at He Zhou in shock. ¡ª¡ªIs he really supporting the scene? Although this is the site of the Ji family, He Zhou felt that the burden on his shoulders was a lot lighter when he came to Jiyu, and the feeling of being supported by someone was really not bad. At this time, Ji Yuansheng said again: "Is the child with you?" He Zhou nodded: "Yes." "Why didn''t you bring it here?" Ji Yu frowned. It seems that Ji Yuansheng is particularly concerned about the small universe. This is a bit strange. If he really cares about the small universe, why hasn''t he ignored it before? "He was sick recently and it was not convenient to bring it out." He Zhou added another sentence, "When he gets better, I will bring him here for you to see." Ji Yuansheng didn''t speak, but only glanced at He Zhou. He Zhou stood still and stared at Ji Yuansheng neither humble nor arrogant. After a while, Ji Yuansheng withdrew his gaze. He picked up the computer and coffee on the desk, turned around and walked towards the stairs, with a quiet voice: "I have something else, you juniors can communicate together." When Ji Yuansheng left, Ji Yu suddenly relaxed a lot. He didn''t care about Ji Heng, whose eyes were strange on the sofa. He reached He Zhou with his arm and said, "Go? Go to the garden for a stroll?" "Ok." When he turned around and was about to go out, He Zhou glanced at Ji Heng displeasedly. This glance made Ji Heng shrunk his neck, until the two of them disappeared before slamming the cup in his hand. Ji Yu heard the cracking sound of the cup, and he said in a low voice: "I don''t think it is him." He Zhou: "The reason." "It''s too brainless, this kind of person generally won''t live a few pages in a novel." Said Ji Yu shook his head, "It doesn''t seem to match the person behind the number. He just wanted to point my nose to tell me how much he wanted to kill me. It''s so stupid." He Zhou didn''t take it seriously: "If he was acting." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "Then he can pretend too much." He still didn''t quite believe it, "He just said the words directly in front of Ji Yuansheng, and Ji Yuansheng was not surprised at all, nor reprimanded him, indicating that he has always been going straight like this, without blocking his mouth. It shouldn''t be pretending." He Zhou lightly said, "Don''t rush to rule out, and then observe." Ji Yu nodded: "I know." "What else did you find?" Ji Yu smiled: "I''m not a detective, I can find a bunch of things when I come." With a smile, he slightly raised his eyebrows as if thinking of something, and looked into the distance. "But there is something strange. Wen Yuwei was very enthusiastic about me on the phone. As a result, she did not show up today. I saw them all." "Have you seen Xue Zong?" "Well, he came to pick me up in the morning, probably because of Ji Yuansheng''s meaning." Ji Yu squinted his eyes slightly, his expression a little confused, "There is one more thing I don''t quite understand. Ji Yuansheng seems to want to see Little Universe very much, but he has always been indifferent to Little Universe before, so suddenly he was so interested and didn''t know what was going on. , I always feel that it is not a good thing. He Zhou thought for a moment, and said: "Then let him see the little universe." Ji Yu nodded: "I think so too." After talking about the heavy topic, Ji Yu felt a lot of relief. He finally had time to look at his surroundings and to joke about He Zhou''s dress: "You are so cool today. No wonder the Internet says that men are the most handsome in suits, which makes me want to wear a suit." He Zhou put his hand in his pocket, staring down at him and said, "But this handsome has a price." "Ok?" He Zhou smiled, his hand in his pocket suddenly stretched out, and he grasped his hand in Ji Yu''s unknown eyes. Ji Yu felt the heat in his hands, looked up at He Zhou and said, "...you have worked hard." "Alpha''s body temperature is already high." He Zhou retracted his hand and looked forward, "Wearing a suit in Da Xia Tian is simply torture." Ji Yu pointed behind him, "Should we go back indoors?" He Zhou was about to speak, but his face changed suddenly. He seemed to see something terrible. He just released Ji Yu''s hand and shook it again, and violently pulled Ji Yu into his arms. Ji Yu didn''t have time to look back, so he pounced on He Zhou''s chest. The shirt that was stained with body temperature was pressed against his cheek, and a pheromone belonging to Alpha hit his face.Ji Yu was startled, grabbing He Zhou''s shirt with both hands, trying to balance his body, but his hands still slipped, and he pulled out the corner of the shirt that was stuffed into his trousers, and his fingers also hooked his muscles to the belt. There seemed to be something rumbling past, accompanied by a whirring gasp. He Zhou said sharply: "Go!" While he drove away, he also held Ji Yu back to avoid. Ji Yu finally got his footing. He raised his head and looked not far away: "What are those? Dogs?" "pit bull." Ji Yu widened his eyes: "So many are Pitbulls? But isn''t Pitbull allowed to be kept by fierce dogs?" "There are people in Longcheng who raise lions and tigers privately. Compared with these, raising fierce dogs is nothing." Ji Yu frowned: "You can raise it, but it''s not right to let it out to scare people." After speaking, he let go of his hand and stood up straight. When he raised his head, he found that he and He Zhou were almost close to each other. One of them raised their heads, the other lowered their heads, their breath intertwined. As long as he stood on tiptoe, he could kiss He Zhou''s lips. The heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot, and the glands just off the back of the neck became slightly warm. Ji Yu''s throat moved, and after blinking his eyes, he immediately took two steps back, don''t open his eyes to look around: "Where is the dog owner? I don''t want to apologize if I am scared?" He Zhou lowered his eyes and said nothing. Then he turned sideways and looked calmly in a certain direction: "He is there." Ji Yu followed his gaze, "Xue Zong?" Xue Zongzheng smiled and stood on the green lawn not far away, with a group of pit bulls eating raw meat at his feet. Wearing a suit and glasses, he still has a gentle appearance, incompatible with the pit bull who looks vicious and looks very vicious at his feet. Xue Zong smiled and looked at the two of them. He reached for the glasses and said, "Did you bother you?" Ji Yu pointed at the dogs: "You raised these dogs?" "They are Mr. Ji''s dogs, but I keep them all." Xue Zong said as he walked out of the bit group, his voice was not swift and slow, "They rushed over to have a meal just now and bumped into you. I''m really sorry." Reach out without hitting the smiley people, and they were not injured either.Ji Yu waved his hand: "We''re all right, let''s pay attention to it later, it won''t be good if we run into someone." Xue Zong smiled and nodded: "Okay." He had walked up to the two of them and stood still about one meter away, "In order to express my apologies, let me remind you." He Zhou asked in a deep voice, "What to remind?" "Mr. Ji really wants to see Master Sun." He paused for a moment, and then said, "You should all know this, and I also know that you don''t want the two of them to meet." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "So?" "There is nothing that Mr. Ji wants to do that is impossible, so¡ª" Xue Zong lowered his voice and looked at He Zhou, "You''d better guard Master Sun every inch, otherwise they will meet in a few days." Ji Yu and He Zhou looked at each other, their expressions were the same solemn. Ji Yu thought for a while and asked: "Why does he want to see him so much?" Xue Zong smiled and shook his head: "I don''t know this either." Saying that he bowed and turned to leave. Ji Yu took a step forward and stretched out his hand: "Wait, why did you pick me up this morning? Did Ji Yuansheng or Wen Yuwei let you come?" Xue Zong was silent for a long time. Just when Ji Yu thought he would not answer, he suddenly said, "It''s Mr. Ji." Jiyu Road: "Thank you." Xue Zong looked back at him: "You''re welcome." Having said that, he strolled back to the green grass and continued to look down at a group of pit bulls biting and eating. Ji Yu put his hands around his chest, and a long time later he suddenly said to He Zhou, "Ji Yuansheng asked me a word today." "What?" "He said,''I heard that you have only been pregnant with him for five months?'', I said''Yes'', he didn''t seem surprised at all, and then he kept asking about the Universe. He seemed to want to see the Universe. Ji Yu''s face darkened, "Am I doing something wrong? I shouldn''t come back this time." Ji Yuansheng wanted to see Little Universe in their expectations. After all, Little Universe is Ji Yuansheng''s grandson. If he really wants to see Little Universe, it is not impossible to see it. It is even very reasonable. Ji Yu cannot hide Little Universe forever. But when he came back this time, Ji Yu always felt that Ji Yuansheng was a little different. His feeling of wanting to see Xiao Universe is not like the feeling of grandpa looking forward to his grandson. He can''t tell what it is, but it is very strange anyway. He Zhou thought for a moment and said, "I think it doesn''t matter whether he wants to see Xiao Universe or not. It should be something else that inspired him. If you don''t come back, he will also find you." Ji Yu looked down and thought for a while, then suddenly raised his eyes to look at He Zhou: "Then are you going back now? Where is the small universe now? Is it safe?" He Zhou said: "He is in my house, he is safe, you can rest assured." Ji Yu was a little surprised: "Your home? You actually took him home? Did your family see him?" He Zhou nodded: "Well, I saw it." He suddenly curled his lips, his eyes showed a little playfulness, "Don''t worry, the little universe has adapted well in my house." Ji Yu asked again: "...Does your family adapt to him?" He Zhou laughed this time. He nodded and said, "Unexpectedly adapt." "Maybe it''s because the universe is just a small child. My family didn''t embarrass him much. After all, human beings are much more tolerant to human cubs." He Zhou still remembered that when his father saw the little universe, he showed an expression that he wanted to blow the whole world to the ground, but he didn''t want to. The little universe was not afraid of him at all. After crying all the way, he saw the old man proactively stretch out his hand to hold him. The old man naturally had an expression of disgust, scolded himself angrily with his hands behind his back and turned his head away. but¡­¡­ Last night plus this morning, the father passed by outside the baby room at least five times. Three of them were hit by him., 39 Chapter 38 He Xiong returned from a set of Tai Chi in the garden, and heard the small cry of the child before he walked to the restaurant. He frowned with his hands behind his back, with a hint of disgust in his expression. He Zhou brought the child back without a word last night, saying that he was going to help someone take it for a few days. If it''s someone else''s, it''s fine. Anyway, there are more empty houses and more servants. Ten more children won''t get in the way, but this kid belongs to Jiyu! After he knew it, he almost died of anger, and immediately copied the guy to beat He Zhou. Had it not been for He Jiao and the servants to stop him desperately, He Zhou, the stinky boy, would not even want to go to the National Day for the seventh day. He could only lie on the bed obediently. How can anyone get up to bring children to those who are green after being green? Thinking of this He Xiong makes me angry. He walked toward the restaurant with a deep complexion, and saw a red figure at the door. It was He Jiao who got up. He Jiao just got up at this point because of the National Day holiday. Her hair was loose, she only wore a hair band casually, and her face was clean and without makeup.I saw her supporting her cheek with one hand, and scooping the porridge in the bowl with a spoon in one hand, but she just didn''t bring it into her mouth. Take a closer look, her eyes did not fall on the food at all, all on that little crying bag! "Ahem!" He Xiong stepped into the restaurant. He Jiao was shocked, and withdrew her gaze: "Dad, good morning. Have you had breakfast?" He Xiong said: "Did not eat. Let''s go together." He Jiao smiled: "Okay." He Xiong took his seat, picked up the mung bean cake with his chopsticks, and took a bite. After he finished eating the two cakes, He Jiao didn''t notice any movement, so she raised her eyes sharply, and found that although her daughter lowered her head and seemed to be eating breakfast seriously, her eyes had already slanted to the side. Looking at that little crying bag again. He Xiong twisted his eyebrows and put down his chopsticks, and looked in the direction of the living room: "Why is he still crying?" Yuesao was sweating out of anxiety. She didn''t know why she still had the opportunity to enter the general''s mansion when she was a sister-in-law, and she also saw the real "general", which was too exciting for the ordinary people. Hearing He Xiong''s question, she hurriedly bowed in fright, and replied, "Xiao Universe misses her mother." He Xiong frowned when he heard that, stopped breakfast, got up and walked to the living room. He Jiao was taken aback: "Dad?" She also put down her chopsticks and stood up, following He Xiong. He Xiong stretched out his hand to lift the small universe from Yuesao''s arms and lifted it into the air. Little Universe was taken aback by the sudden change, stopped crying, he raised his face and looked at He Xiong, his big wet eyes blinked twice. "You are Alpha, why cry?" "Alpha will stand upright, don''t cry!" He Xiong''s face was stern and his voice was serious. He Jiao persuaded, "Dad, what does he know as a child? Let''s have breakfast and leave him alone, huh?" He Xiong still frowned and said in a severe tone: "It''s too disturbing to cry early in the morning!" Little Universe held his finger and tilted his head: "Huh?" He stopped crying, but his eyes were still wet, and his eyelashes were clustered, making the eyes darker and brighter. Coupled with the blushing face and wet tears on his face, it was cute and pitiful. . The corners of He Xiong''s eyes twitched, "Huh what?" Little Universe held his finger for a while, and suddenly looked at He Xiong as if thinking of something and shouted: "Yeah~" When he shouted, his little hands and feet were raised together, and he said "Yeah" at He Xiong. He Xiong pursed his lips, and the corners of his eyes twitched faster. He Jiao silently said to the side: "Dad, isn''t he calling your grandfather?" He Xiong said coldly, "What''s wrong with the kid calling my grandpa?" He Jiao didn''t say anything, she just looked at the baby and sighed. "Sigh what?" "It would be nice if he is really brother''s child." She was also looking forward to the birth of the little baby in front of her. She even stopped buying cosmetic bags for a while. She added a bunch of children¡¯s items to the shopping cart, thinking about waiting for the baby to be born and knowing her gender. I bought them, but didn''t want to. The reality did not give her the opportunity to spend money. He Xiong said: "Stop saying this." "know." Little Universe knew nothing about the complicated mood of the two in front of him. He seemed to think it was fun to be lifted high. He lifted his feet and his butt was also pouted, shaking his hands as if he was going to do a broadcast gymnastics in He Xiong''s hands. He Xiong looked at the little universe for a while, and said to He Jiao: "You go to eat, let me talk about him, he can still listen to what I say, children must be educated since childhood." He Jiao: "...oh." Dad, as long as you are happy. He Jiao turned around and saw the butler walking in from the door. He stopped in front of He Xiong and said, "Ji Yuansheng, the ruler of the Ji family, invites you, the young master, and the young lady to attend the opening ceremony of SA Universal Century on October 3rd. If you agree, a special car will come. Pick up." As he said, he bent over and approached He Xiong, his voice lowered, "He also said that he knows his grandson is a guest at our house, and it is not too disturbing that he will pick up the child together." ¡ª Season House. In the restaurant, the atmosphere is quiet. On the dining table full of various delicacies, no clash of dishes and chopsticks could be heard, only Xue Zong''s steady and gentle voice sounded from time to time. He is reporting work-related matters to Ji Yuansheng. The chopsticks in Ji Yu''s hand hadn''t moved long ago, and his attention was focused on Xue Zong''s report. ¡ª¡ªXue Zong is talking about the opening ceremony of SA Global Century on October 3rd. SA Global Century Mall is an industry owned by Ji''s. It was completely completed in May this year. It is the "largest" shopping mall in the entire Dragon City and even in China. In this opening ceremony, not only Ji Yuansheng will be there in person, but also the heavyweights of Dragon City will also come to congratulate. In addition, several first- and second-tier celebrities are invited as the platform, so I want to know the popularity of public opinion that day How upset it will be. Jiyu came back for this opening ceremony. He Zhou''s friends are all in his circle, and they are all from Longcheng. Since the other party dared to send text messages threatening, then he either knew about the situation between Ji Yu and Ji Yuansheng, determined that Ji was the abandoned son of the Ji family, or did not know the identity of Ji Yu. So what Jiyu has to do is very simple. It is to let the person hiding in the dark know that Jiyu is the son of Ji Yuansheng, and the Ji family is the backing of Jiyu. Bullying Ji Yu is easy, but against Ji Yuansheng? Brother, I advise you to think about it again. While Ji Yu was meditating, Ji Yuansheng suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at him and said, "You also go to the SA opening ceremony on the 3rd." Ji Yu nodded steadily: "Okay." Exactly what he wanted. Ji Yuansheng looked at He Zhou again and said, "I also invited your father, and then your family will come together. I will let Xue Zong pick you up." He Zhou didn''t agree immediately, he smiled: "Okay, I will ask my father when I go back." Ji Yuansheng glanced at He Zhou and said nothing more. A meal starts quietly and ends quietly. Ji Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and took He Zhou for a walk in the garden under the pretext of digestion. Ji Yu asked: "When will you go back?" He Zhou unbuttoned his cuffs casually and rolled up his sleeves: "Want me to go?" "Of course not, I feel a little more relaxed when you are here." Ji Yu thought for a while, and then said, "I guess it¡¯s my own problem. I didn¡¯t take this place as my family, and I didn¡¯t regard Ji Yuansheng as his father, so I was very restrained. I didn¡¯t eat anything just now, so I can have a few more meals like this. It is estimated to get stomach problems." He Zhou smiled softly: "You eat yours and do what other people do?" "The reason is this, but it can''t be controlled. I have been like this since I was a child. As long as I go to other people''s houses, I am very restrained and can''t change it." After saying that Jiyu found a stable in the distance, and there was a special runway in front of the stable. . "Is there a horse here?" He had a little surprise in his tone. He Zhou: "Do you want to ride?" "Think, which man doesn''t like riding horses?" Ji Yu''s eyes shined, but he hesitated, "I just don''t know if the horses here can ride." He Zhou pointed to the hot sun in the sky: "This weather, are you sure?" The Jiyu people were on the spot, but their eyes were glued to the horse: "Just ride twice and get tanned at most. It doesn''t matter." He Zhou smiled: "Then go to my house." Ji Yu looked sideways at him: "Your home?" He Zhou nodded: "My home is not far from here." Said and pointed in a direction, "It only takes 15 minutes to drive, shall we?" Jiyu hesitated. He Zhou glanced at him, then said, "I''ll be back before dinner, it''s okay for you to be here anyway. Little Universe is also with me, don''t you want to see him?" Ji Yu was very moved: "Just go straight like this?" "The butler will report to Ji Yuansheng." He Zhou simply grabbed Ji Yu''s wrist and directly pulled him out, "You are just visiting your family, and you are not in jail. No one asks you to stay here, you are free." These words woke up Ji Yu, he stepped up to keep up with He Zhou: "You are right." He thinks too much, thinking about returning to Ji Zhai like an adventure. He gave the little universe to He Zhou again, and he drew a circle for himself, thinking that he had to stay in Ji''s house for three or four days, during which time he could not leave. But he is actually free. The two greeted the housekeeper, and then left Ji''s house in the car. Through the car window, Ji Yu watched the majestic tall buildings drift away. After waiting for the shadow to disappear, he languidly softened into the chair, sighed, and raised his thumb to He Zhou: "It''s comfortable. If you can run out tomorrow, it will be fine." He Zhou shrugged: "Of course it can." Ji Yu smiled: "Will you come to''visit'' tomorrow?" He Zhou raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his lips curled up: "As long as you want." With a puff in his heart, Ji Yu looked at He Zhou and blinked slowly. After a while, he shut his eyes, looked out the window again, and said vaguely: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." He Zhou took a deep look at Ji Yu and replied: "Yeah." There was silence in the car, and neither of them said anything. Ji Yu lowered his eyes and tapped his finger on the window edge. Although he has never been in love, he thinks his emotional intelligence is not bad. Giving information, helping to protect the child, and coming to support him in the morning can all be said to be brotherhood. If He Zhou is in trouble, he is willing to define it. But is this phrase "as long as you want" too indulgent? Is this what the brothers would say? Ji Yu reached out and touched the glands behind his neck. It seemed to be a little hot. He Zhou''s powerful canine teeth, He Zhou''s broad chest, and... He Zhou looked inexplicably as he watched Ji Yu suddenly shook his head and cursed something, and then took out an inhibitor from his clothes pocket. "Are you in heat?" He stretched out his hand and clicked on the restraining ring of Xia Jiyu, "It''s a normal value." Ji Yu said: "Is it normal?" If it''s normal, would I miss the brother''s body? He shook his head, unplugged the cap of the inhibitor, revealing the thin needle inside, "I think my brain is a little dizzy, it is safer to get a needle.", 40 Chapter 39 As soon as the needle went down, Ji Yu soon felt much better. He shook his head, took a deep breath, and sighed, "I''m fine." He Zhou leaned against the back of the chair, his dark black eyes with a hint of searching. Inhibitors can only suppress the hotness of the body and mind, but can''t refresh the brain and cure dizziness, so this is "good", where is it good? He couldn''t help but glanced at Jiyu up and down, and said: "I saw you touch the nape of your neck, why, haven''t you recovered well?" Ji Yu shook his head: "No, I have recovered well, the scabs have fallen off." However, one thing he didn''t say was that the temperature of the glands after the scabs appeared to be higher than that of the surrounding skin, and it was always hot to the touch, and sometimes gave him the illusion that the glands were feverish. He thought to himself that he still had to go to the hospital for a review in two days. Putting the used inhibitors into the trash can in the car, Ji Yu glanced at the time: "It''s still early, let''s go to the mall and turn around. We must bring some gifts when we visit." He Zhou said: "No, just ask if you meet." "You have to have the courtesies you should have, and your dad also helped bring the little universe. I have to thank him." As he said, Ji Yu looked at He Zhou as if thinking of something, "Thank you too." His eyes were slightly bent, and he lifted his chin at He Zhou with a smile, "I will cover everything I want to say later. Don''t be polite to me." He Zhou looked at him sideways and raised his eyebrows: "Okay." He didn''t refuse, and directly accepted Ji Yu''s goodwill. After Ji Yu turned his head satisfactorily-- He took out the phone with a natural expression, lowered his eyes, double-tap with his finger, and mute the SMS notification. At noon, the sun hung high and the scorching rays of light scattered all over the earth. The car that drove to the door of He Zhou''s house turned around and drove towards the commercial area.When the car came back, the empty trunk was filled with visiting gifts. The two got out of the car. The person standing guard at the door took the initiative to pick up things. Ji Yu looked up at the building in front of him, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This house is really good." He subconsciously used the name house instead of house or villa. Because the building in front of you is too unmodern, it''s a bit like the kind of house with a sense of age that you can see on TV. In the old days, only big families could own it. White walls and black tiles, cornices and corners. There are two stone lions in front of the gate, they look grand and simple.Walking in, it is a long road paved with blue bricks. It is very wide. There are ponds on both sides of the road. The water is very clear. You can see the pebbles at the bottom of the pond, and the carps of various colors are wagging their tails. Looking at the house, although the style is primitive, it is not shabby at all, and it is very well maintained. When you approach it, you can even see the glossy patina on the wooden beams and window frames, smelling a unique light aroma of wood. Ji Yu looked around and thought of two words, background and accumulation. It seems that He Zhou''s background is much stronger than he thought. After all, there are countless mansions and villas these days, but such a mansion that can be seen at a glance is rare. He looked up and found that there was a plaque hanging on the door. He couldn''t help asking, "This house should be quite old, right?" He Zhou came over: "Well, it has been three to four hundred years, and it has been refurbished and expanded many times." Ji Yu nodded, then sighed: "Awesome." He followed He Zhou, looking at this and that with a pair of eyes, everything was new, but he didn''t forget what he was here for, "Shall we go and say hello to uncle first?" Speaking of this Jiyu, I feel a little nervous. He knows very well that his existence is embarrassing for the He family. It is best not to meet, but since it is here, no matter how embarrassed, you still have to have the etiquette. He Zhousong loosened his tie and said in a dismissive tone: "Don''t deliberately say hello, just nod and shout when you meet. My dad doesn''t care about this, you don''t need to feel restrained." As he said, he twisted his brows slightly, and simply tore off his tie and stuffed it into his pocket, "Go, I''ll take you directly to the racecourse." "it is good." Ji Yu didn''t say more about the guest. Under the scorching sun, the two came to the racetrack unimpeded. During the period, Ji Yu¡¯s expressions as if he had discovered a new world kept changing. He knew that He Zhou¡¯s family was very big, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so big. After passing the small bridge and flowing water, he came to pavilions and pavilions. To the end. After walking for a while, He Zhou finally stopped. He turned sideways towards Ji Yuwei, and raised his hand to point to a building not far away: "Here, they are there!" When he spoke, the corners of his mouth rose, the dark black eyes seemed to have light, and the eyebrows were obvious. Proud and eager to try. Which man does not love horses? Jiyu likes it, and He Zhou also likes it extremely. He sat on horseback when he was very young, and his father led the horse slowly in front of him. When he was a little older, he changed into formal riding clothes. First he rode a smaller horse and then slowly changed into a big horse. Finally, he raced with his father. The rein was held tightly in his hand, and the howling wind swept across his cheeks. The hair was blown up, and at the same time, there was the heart that wanted to soar and conquer. He Zhouai really felt this kind of driving and controlling everything. Ji Yu was already looking forward to riding horses, and he couldn''t wait to be heard by He Zhou. The two quickly came to the stables, and Ji Yu only glanced at it after entering, and then he couldn''t help but scream. The stables are very tall and huge. Although the horses inside are tied, the space for free movement is not small. The ground is covered with hay. In addition to the adult steeds with beautiful furs with ringing noses, Jiyu also saw several horses. Little horses, they shook their heads and shook their heads. You hit me and I hit you, as if they were playing. Ji Yu''s heart was even more admired, feeling that this place is simply a paradise on earth. He Zhou had a full view of Ji Yu''s reaction, and the curvature of his lips couldn''t help but be higher. He puts his hands around his chest and walks in with Ji Yu, and introduces the origins of these horses to him as he walks: "This horse is called Lightning. It has a very strong temper. He only listens to my dad. My favorite is this horse. It is sweat. The blood horse is called the wind chasing¡ª¡ª" Ji Yu suddenly raised his eyes to look at him: "Can I touch them?" He Zhou shrugged: "Of course." Then he raised his chin towards the group of horses and motioned, "You pick one and run?" The curvature of the corners of the lips couldn''t be suppressed completely, and Ji Yu''s eyebrows curled up: "Then I have to choose a good one." He Zhou looked at the body of Jiyu next year: "Can you ride a horse?" Ji Yu nodded immediately: "Of course!" He Zhou was still staring at Ji Yu, watching him suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his hand and squeezed. Ji Yu was taken aback, and subconsciously withdrew his hand: "What are you doing?" He Zhou''s expression was faint, but he used a little strength in his hands, and didn''t let Ji Yu break free: "Let me look at your hands." "Huh?" Ji Yu was a little inexplicable, but didn''t struggle anymore. He lowered his head and looked at the hands between the two. He Zhou''s hands were big and powerful, with well-defined joints, and he easily wrapped his hands in his palms.Slightly rough fingers rubbed the soft flesh in his clean and soft palm, causing a tingling itch. Ji Yu was a little uncomfortable trying to hold his hand up, but seeing that He Zhou''s expression was not a bit strange, he had to resist the itch and continued to spread it out.It just couldn''t help but urged: "What are you looking at?" He Zhou cast his eyes down, his eyes falling on the red earlobe. He moved his heart, and his eyes smiled even more. He said, "The skin on your hands is too thin and there is no callus. You will have to wear thicker gloves later." Ji Yu said, his expression suddenly became obedient, and he let He Zhou knead: "It makes sense." He Zhou squeezed his forearm without changing his face again: "Or I will choose the horse for you. Some horses are too temperamental and difficult to control. You came here for the first time and had surgery before. It''s better to be docile." Ji Yu was startled, and the corners of his raised mouth suddenly fell back a bit. He knew that He Zhou''s remarks were sufficiently euphemistic. His body was indeed weaker, and his body didn''t have much muscle up and down. It was really difficult to hold the reins and control the horses in the violent bumps. Although a little disappointed, Ji Yu also knew his own conditions. He would not mess and dare not mess, so he nodded and agreed to come down, but at this moment, his gaze suddenly met a pair of big wet eyes. He raised his eyes and looked over, and found that a maroon horse was looking at him. Seeing him looking over, he snorted at him. Ji Yu blinked, and suddenly he had a favorite object in his heart. He reached out and pointed at the maroon horse: "How about I choose it?" He Zhou looked at it and couldn''t help but laugh: "It''s a good choice. It''s called "Hanghan". It''s the best tempered horse in this group. It''s also a sweaty horse. It can run very well." At the same time, she is the wife who chased the wind. But he didn''t say this sentence. Ji Yu raised his eyebrows somewhat proudly: "This is the so-called fate." After all, he walked over to the fierce. He Zhou smiled and raised his heel. He looked at Ji Yu''s back, with a hint of seriousness in his tone: "Yes, fate." Soon, both of them selected the horses and led them to the racecourse. At this time, the sun has gone down a bit, and the wind has gradually become stronger, taking away part of the heat from the body. Ji Yu touched the fierce face: "Take me to fly later!" The fierce fierce raised his head and turned his nose back. With a smile, Ji Yu grabbed the saddle, kicked his feet and stepped on the horse''s back with force. He grabbed the reins, sat on the horse and looked at He Zhou condescendingly. His black and white eyes were bright and provocative: "A lap?" He Zhou raised his head: "Yes, what is the bet?" Ji Yu was happy: "What do you want?" "How about the loser agreeing to a condition for the other party?" Chief Jiyu sighed: "It''s this routine again." He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "Don''t dare?" Ji Yu snorted lightly: "Follow to the end!" After speaking, he clenched the reins, with a high spirit, "I''ll run a lap to warm up." Without waiting for He Zhou''s answer, Ji Yu clamped his horse''s belly in a standard manner, drove the horse to run, and rushed out against the wind. The horse''s hoof is churning and the long mane is flying. The wind whispered in my ears, and the coolness and joy filled the whole body, and all the warmth brought by the sun was flying in the air. The corners of his mouth became higher and higher, and Ji Yu raised his chest and shouted vigorously. The stale air in the chest seemed to be completely dissipated in this full shout, leaving nothing but comfort. Cool, really cool. It seems that he hasn''t experienced this kind of invigoration for a long time. He always feels that there are many things waiting for him to do. He needs to think about this and deal with that. Only at this time, the body and soul are emptied, free, as if they can be done in the next second. Take off. There was a sound of horseshoes in the ears. Ji Yu turned his head and saw a handsome face in his eyes. He Zhou rolled up his sleeves, and his tight muscles bulged in a beautiful arc. The buttons of the shirt are also half opened, and the strong chest muscles are eye-catching.He was not always expressionless, but grinned at the corners of his mouth, with a smile in his eyes, and raised his chin provocatively at Jiyu. Ji Yu also laughed, and suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "How about we start the game when we run there?" He Zhou responded: "Yes." Sweat kept coming out, and soon it was blown dry again. No matter how bright the sun is, they can''t feel the heat on their bodies. The horseshoe clattered, and the tip of the nose was the fragrance of wind and grass. The clothes were hunting and flying, the expressions of the two were generally frivolous. Somewhere on the edge of the racecourse, two people were looking at them from a distance. One of them said: "My brother likes him." The other person had his hands behind his back and made no sound, but the corners of his lips betrayed his emotions. He Jiao bit her lip and looked dissatisfiedly at the two people who were driving together in the distance: "Moreover, I always feel--" She paused and did not say anything. He Xiong frowned: "What do you think?" "I think... Little Universe looks like brother." The hands behind his back clenched tightly, and there was no wave on He Xiong''s face: "Do you know what you are talking about?" He Jiao didn''t say a word, and after watching for a while, she said, "Dad, don''t you think?" She thought silently in her heart, if she didn''t, how could she suddenly go to the album of her brother when she was a child? He Xiong didn''t speak, he looked at the two people in the distance with heavy eyes, and turned away without saying a word. He Jiao glanced at him sideways, and quickly followed. Ji Yu didn''t notice the two at first, and when he noticed, he only saw two distant figures. He has never met He Xiong, but he has met He Jiao. Who else can be a middle-aged person who can get together with He Jiao?Just think about it. The original excitement suddenly weakened, Ji Yu pulled the reins, and the horse slowly stopped. He Zhou in front of him noticed his actions, screamed, and stopped his horse. He controlled the horse to turn around and came to Ji Yu''s side: "What''s the matter?" Ji Yu raised his chin in the direction where He Xiong''s father and daughter were leaving, and signaled: "Your father and sister just came, he should see us." He Zhou took a glance: "It''s okay." Looking sideways at Jiyu again, "Do you still continue?" Ji Yu looked down and thought for a moment, then shook his head: "No, since I saw it, I''d better go and ask." With that, he turned over and got off the horse. As soon as it came down, enthusiasm swept through the whole body again, sweating out. The summer clothes were light and sweaty, and his hair was wet on his face. Ji Yu pinched his collar and smelled it, his nose wrinkled in disgust. He Zhou saw this scene and got off the horse and said, "Go take a bath?" "I have no replacement clothes." "You can wear my old clothes." Now that I can''t see anyone in this way, Ji Yu nodded: "Okay." The two led the horse back to the stable, and then He Zhou took Jiyu back to the house. Along the way, they did not meet He Xiong and He Jiao. Walking to the bedroom on the second floor, He Zhou opened the door and turned sideways to let Jiyu in. He pointed to the bathroom: "The bathroom is there. You can wash it first. I will find clothes for you." "it is good." Ji Yu only glanced around the room, took the towel and entered the bathroom. He didn¡¯t have any ink stains, took off his clothes quickly, and shook his hand after taking off, only to realize that his palms were red and swollen, and then he bent over to see that the inside of his legs were also slightly red when rubbed by the saddle. No broken skin. "Jiyu." He Zhou outside the door suddenly said. Ji Yu raised his head: "Huh?" "I put the clothes on the stool by the door." "Got it." After returning, Ji Yu still did not start taking a bath. He touched the position of his heart, always feeling that it was jumping a little fast, and the glands on the back of his neck were also hot to the touch. It is really not suitable to take a shower immediately after exercise. So Ji Yu walked to the bathtub and sat down, and the cold temperature instantly penetrated into his skin, making him comfortable to breathe. But after waiting for a while, the dryness disappeared, thinking that He Zhou outside was still waiting to take a bath, he pursed his lower lip, looked down at his lower body, and then walked to the shower as if he made some decision, and opened Off the tap. Pour the warm water down. Ji Yu raised his head and opened his mouth slightly, combing all the wet black hair behind his head, revealing a smooth forehead. He frowned and made a low snort in his throat. After a while, he suddenly gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, then opened them again after a while. The hand reached under the shower to rinse, but Ji Yu''s brows were still not loosened, but he looked even more distressed. This kind of dryness doesn''t seem to be relieved by the front, but it seems... He blinked, looking a little weird. After hesitating for a while, he hesitantly stretched out his hand and touched it back, and then the whole face wrinkled in an instant. With a complex expression, Ji Yu slowly raised his hand to his eyes, first rubbed his fingertips, and then opened and brought his fingers together, only to see a transparent and sticky thing reflecting the light. He whispered: "What is this...", 41 Chapter 40: He Zhouyang leaned on the chair and threw his shirt aside. The pattering sound of water came out of the gap in the unclosed sliding door and floated into his ears, but what he was thinking of was not the appearance of the person in front of him taking a bath, but the one who was riding on a horse, with his head high and his chest high, laughing. Bright and public figure. The two Jiyu are completely different individuals. He knew, but today he realized it more clearly. Long eyelashes were hanging down, and his eyes fell on the open palm. The dry finger pads gently rubbed, He Zhou remembered the red earlobe and soft palm. At that time, Ji Yu stood in front of him obediently, as if he was at his disposal. But as soon as he got on the horse, he changed. Guishun was replaced by wanton and unrestrained, especially the appearance of sitting on horseback looking down at himself, bright and arrogant, as if the whole world should be under his feet. He Zhou''s eyes gradually darkened, and his Adam''s apple moved. The look in his eyes stimulated his desire to conquer whenever he thought of it. Is there only a desire to conquer? It seems more than that. He supported it with one hand and looked at the bathroom with deep eyes. "Jiyu." He Zhou said suddenly. After speaking, he realized that his voice was a little muffled. "Ok?" There was a response mixed with the sound of water from the bathroom. He Zhou moved his fingers, and he suddenly got up, walked to the bathroom door and stopped.He cleared his throat and asked, "When did you learn to ride a horse?" He found that he never seemed to have a good understanding of Ji Yu. Apart from knowing that he came from the past, is a good student, and has a sexual orientation, he doesn''t know anything. All the information is disclosed by Ji Yu, not by him. He should have thought of this long ago, should have understood him well, but why did he think of it now? Gee. In the bathroom. The hazy mist covered the whole body, and the water rushed down from the top of the head. Ji Yu replied casually: "10 years old." He is now worrying about what he has. To be precise, it should be worrying about why such things flow out behind me. He had just finished the washing-marking operation, and today he was given an injection inhibitor. It is absolutely impossible to estrus, and he does not feel that he is losing his mind at all, and he is not hot. It''s just a little itchy. My heart is a little itchy, and my body is also a little itchy. They were all within the tolerable range, but it made him feel so worried that he couldn''t ignore it, and wanted to understand why. "Who taught you?" He Zhou outside the door asked again. Ji Yu turned off the faucet and wiped his hands with a towel. He looked for his phone in the pocket of his changed clothes, and said, "My dad taught it." "What was your previous...home like?" Ji Yu pulled out the phone and replied casually: "Why do you suddenly ask this?" "Just ask." Ji Yu turned on the phone, focusing on the screen. He typed, and said vaguely: "My dad and I have a dog in the family. The family is harmonious and everything is fine." After speaking, he looked around, walked to the bathtub and sat down. There were also answers to the search questions, but the answers were weird. There were all kinds of things. After thinking about it, he narrowed the scope and changed the question to-Why does the lower body get itchy and watery after using the inhibitor? He blushed after pressing search, always feeling that he was doing something particularly ashamed. He Zhou seemed to ask something outside the door, but he didn''t hear clearly. "what did you say?" "Do you like dogs?" He Zhou asked again. Ji Yu said, "I like it." He stretched out his hand and swiped the screen, looking at the answers above, the more he looked at it, the more confused he became. [Is there x life?If it is normal, it is either due to desire or dissatisfaction, or inflammation and infection after intercourse, just go to the hospital to check it. [Is it still like that after playing inhibitor?Is Alpha by your side?Did it deliberately stimulate you? [It may be that the natural desire is stronger. [Is this for someone?When I am with my family A, I miss him and sun me all the time, and I want him both physically and mentally~] Are you pregnant?It is useless to take inhibitors during pregnancy. The body still desires to be entered instinctively. Both mother and baby need pheromones. The desire will be stronger than usual, but they are all normal physiological needs.PS: If it is not, when I didn''t say it. ... ... Ji Yu: "It doesn''t seem to be..." He just went to the hospital last month and just finished his physical examination. What kind of doctor would say, could it happen suddenly in the past few days?But he didn''t do anything. Even if he was sick, it shouldn''t be a disease in that place. Besides, he doesn''t have x life. He has strong desires and does not exist. It is even more nonsense to be pregnant. It was this reply [to someone like this] that made him a little concerned. Because every time his neck gets hot and his body is abnormal, it seems that it is always when he is with He Zhou. But he has washed off the mark, and... Ji Yu touched his neck. Although he could feel He Zhou''s pheromone, with the neck ring on, even the slightest taste shouldn''t make him react so much. Therefore, pheromone may not be the main problem. Where is the problem? Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows and thought, suddenly, his whole body shook. His eyes widened, and a terrible answer suddenly appeared in his mind, which was-- He is actually gay. He has never been in love, nor has he played with girls. He is always surrounded by a group of brothers. He likes to play basketball with friends, likes to call friends out to play, likes to barbecue with his brothers... All the things he likes seem to have nothing to do with girls. When my brain moves in this direction, my thoughts can''t be stopped. The more Jiyu thought about it, the more panicked he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that was the case. He couldn''t sit still, stood up and walked around in the bathroom and simply squatted against the wall, then bit his thumb anxiously, and typed in the web search bar with the other hand-how to tell if he is gay? However, nothing can be found on this question, because there are six genders in the current society, and there are any combinations between male and female ABOs. There is no saying that gay is not gay. So he asked [Do boys like boys it is normal?] in a society where the base is normal, just like asking [Do boys like girls it is normal?] in the society where he lived, let alone answering, such questions are extremely rare. Ji Yu was a little dumbfounded. ¡ª¡ªHow can I do this?So what is his situation now? At this moment, there was a sound of "wow". The sliding door was pushed open, and He Zhou leaned into his upper body. He curled his eyebrows and looked at Ji Yu, who was squatting on the ground, and asked, "Are you okay?" Ji Yu looked at him and paused: "...I''m fine." He Zhou still remembered his oolong last time, and he asked: "Hypoxia? Low blood sugar? Dizziness?" Ji Yu shook his head: "None." "Then what are you doing on the ground?" He Zhou took a step inside, "Why didn''t you answer what I told you just now? I thought you were fainting again." Ji Yu didn''t say a word, because his attention was all attracted by a red scratch on He Zhou''s side waist. He suddenly remembered that the Pitbull passed by at noon, and He Zhou pulled him into his arms, but he couldn''t stand firmly for a while, so he didn''t have any weight in his hands and scratched He Zhou hard. At that time, he only knew that He Zhou''s clothes had been ripped out by himself, but he didn''t expect to leave such heavy marks. The trace is very long, the pink one, going down from the waist side, stopped abruptly at the belt. It is charming and ambiguous, which invites prying eyes. He Zhou asked: "What are you looking at?" Ji Yu returned to his senses and said, "The one on your waist...is it okay?" He Zhou came over: "No, I said you were watching on your phone¡ª" The voice suddenly disappeared, and He Zhou stopped. He looked down at Ji Yu condescendingly, with a hint of surprise in his expression. Jiyu: "..." The finger touched the Home button, and he pressed off the phone. He Zhou sneered: "I have seen it." Ji Yu still squatted on the ground and said nothing. His gaze moved up and fell on He Zhou''s neck, only to see that the neck ring above was well worn. He did not feel He Zhou¡¯s deliberate pheromone temptation, because he was sober and did not lose control of his behavior, but just-- It''s more itchy. He could even smell the warm, sticky, and smelly damp. The surrounding mist is lingering. They stood, squatted, looked up, and looked down. They did not speak, but their expressions seemed to express something, and the subtle atmosphere lingered between the two. After looking at each other for a while, He Zhou took the initiative to squat down. He leaned slightly and looked at Ji Yu''s clean face from the shower.He asked: "Why check this?" Ji Yu pursed his lower lip: "...what do you think?" He Zhou lowered his voice, but his lips rose quietly: "You suspect that you like men." Ji Yu looked a little embarrassed and looked away: "Yeah." "who do you like?" A fluttering sentence, but like a fireball, set Ji Yu''s whole person on fire. He flushed with embarrassment, and sweat broke out on his forehead. He tried to distinguish himself: "If you don''t like anyone, you just wonder if you will be bent by this world." He Zhou stepped closer: "Why do you have this doubt?" Ji Yu stalked his neck and said, "I just wondered what''s wrong, no?" He Zhou laughed: "Of course." He pointed to the phone, "But you can''t find the answer." Jiyu said dryly: "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it." He Zhou said, "Why don''t you find me?" "Huh?" Ji Yu looked inexplicable. He Zhou raised his eyebrows at him: "I can help you find the answer." Ji Yu frowned: "How can I help?" He Zhou stretched out his hand to support Ji Yu''s brain, he slowly lowered his head, and stopped when he was only an inch away from Ji Yu. Ji Yu wanted to shrink back, but behind him was a wall: "What are you doing?" "Help you." He Zhou lowered his eyes and said in a low voice. "Why-uh!" His lips were touched by a soft thing. Before he could react, the other party retreated. Ji Yu was stunned. He stared, not knowing whether to punch He Zhou or fight him directly. While he was thinking, He Zhou said, "Is it disgusting?" Ji Yu was taken aback: "I don''t feel much." He said, "You just use this method to help me? It''s too trivial, right? I think you''re licking oil, what kind of test method is this?" He Zhou chuckled, "Children''s play, but it works." As his voice fell, Ji Yu felt black before his eyes, and his lips became hot again, then wet, as if he had been licked by something. Ji Yu: "!!!" "You fucking¡ª" As soon as the words were spoken, He Zhou smiled and interrupted again: "Is it disgusting?" Ji Yu was startled again: "It''s okay, I don''t feel much." He was not angry, but he was a little helpless and funny, "But I don¡¯t think this proves whether I am gay or not, because my mind is actually quite open. I don¡¯t discriminate against Gay at all, even walking on the road and seeing them holding hands, hugging and kissing. It won¡¯t be weird, and our boys play games, there are spoofs and tricks, and those who lose kiss each other, so¡ª" He Zhou intercepted his words: "So you will kiss your classmates, friends, brothers?" Ji Yu choked, there was no more sound. There was a mess in his mind, as if a short circuit. "Will it?" He Zhou asked again. Ji Yu blinked, shook his head and said, "No." "Can you accept them kissing you?" Ji Yu shook his head again. He Zhou lowered his head. He didn''t attack suddenly this time, but was very close to Ji Yu. The noses of the two are intertwined, and the distance between the lips is extremely close. He Zhou felt Ji Yu''s rapid breathing and also felt his tension.But he didn''t give him any space to escape, and his body was lowered, almost enclosing Ji Yu in his arms. Ji Yu suddenly said, "Aren''t you going to be my brother?" His heart beats incredibly fast, and the sweat from his body is also wafting out. Ji Yu felt as if he had been fished out of the water, sweating and wet all over. He is almost certain-he is gay, he likes men. Because he has never, never, never had his heartbeat at a girl so fast, and never even thought about holding hands, hugging, or kissing a girl, but now, he can almost imagine what He Zhou''s next kiss will be like. It should be the kind of intertwined lips and tongue. But he didn''t want to hide. He just feels nervous, as if after this kiss, his sexual orientation will be finalized and given the final conclusion. As for the person who kisses himself... Looking at He Zhou, Ji Yu lost his mind and heart together. He suddenly couldn''t tell what his attitude towards He Zhou was, brotherhood?Still like it?Just like being able to accept a kiss from someone?But what does he like about He Zhou? Or is it that one''s soul and mind are assimilated by this body and the world, is it still unconsciously affected by the degree of pheromone matching? Or, He Zhou just appeared at the time when he felt awake, so he looked different from others to himself? But in any case, this brother must not be able to do it. As for what to do after today-- Ji Yu had no brains to think about it at all, so he could only take one step at a time. After hearing He Zhou''s answer for a long time, Ji Yu gradually breathed a sigh of relief. He completely relaxed his body like a smashed jar, leaned against the wall, his nervousness slowly withdrew, and his face became more calm and calm. Ji Yu raised his eyes and looked at He Zhou, and said again: "Come again, brothers really can''t do it." With that, he stretched out a finger and poked He Zhou in the chest. Pointing his fingertips to the part of his heart, Ji Yu looked straight into He Zhou''s eyes, and said, "Do you really want to kiss me? Is this kiss because you like it, or because of something else, you have to think clearly. " He Zhou looked down at him, and suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "Then have you figured it out clearly?" Ji Yu nodded. He Zhou asked: "What is it?" Ji Yu said: "Judging whether you like men or not." He Zhou laughed lowly again, his strong chest trembling slightly. He muttered: "Then I''m losing." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "Huh?" The smile on his face disappeared, and He Zhou looked directly into Ji Yu''s eyes, and said every word: "I kiss you because I like you." Ji Yu stared at him in a daze, his hands hanging beside him gradually clenched. He Zhou said again: "As for brothers--" Ji Yu didn''t say a word. He felt that the air around him was so thin that he felt a little bit unable to breathe. He Zhou sneered, and his hand on the wall moved behind Ji Yu''s head. The powerful palm was against his scalp, slightly rough fingers passed through the soft and wet short hair, and the other free hand grabbed the beautifully-lined chin. He Zhou and Ji Yu looked at each other for a second and pressed his lips down. At the same time, use your hands slightly. Four thin lips pressed against each other, and the hot breath melted together completely. "¡ªWho the hell wants to be your brother." 42 Chapter 41 The sparks buried in my heart ignited into a raging fire, and the flames spread along the blood to the limbs and limbs. The cold white skin was dyed pink a little bit, and the sanity that was finally recovered disappeared again.Ji Yu''s mind was blank, except for comfort and pleasure, he couldn''t feel anything else. The annoying itch finally had someone to scratch, and he wanted to sigh comfortably. But his lips were blocked, he had to clenched his hands on his broad back, curled up his clean and slender toes, and slapped hard against the tiles on the ground. With her beautiful eyes narrowed, Ji Yu panted quickly and hard. The shower was turned off long ago, but the temperature in the bathroom still failed to drop. The humid and sultry mist lingered around the two kissing each other, and the dry pants were a little bit full of moisture, the color gradually darkened and became more submissive, and the slightest reaction was clearly outlined. He Zhou kissed deeper and pressed the hand behind Ji Yu''s head harder. Their lips are tightly pressed together, their breath and breath are intertwined, it is impossible to tell who is hotter. After a long time, He Zhou finally let go of Ji Yu, and he laughed softly: "Hey, breathe." Jiyu finally floated to the surface like an oxygen-deficient fish. After breathing hard with his mouth open for two times, he blinked as if regaining his senses, then subconsciously moved his throat and swallowed. It wasn''t until He Zhou smiled that he felt what he had done, and reached out his hand to wipe the wet corner of his mouth. "What are you looking at?" His voice was soft, waxy and hoarse, and his eyes were filled with water. He didn''t have any strength to stare up, but he looked like a baby. He Zhou moved his heart and stretched out his thumb to rub Jiyu''s lips: "How is it?" Ji Yu waved He Zhou''s hand, don''t open his eyes: "How about what?" "Like it?" He Zhou added another sentence after speaking, "The kiss just now." Ji Yu blinked and said like a mosquito, "It''s okay." Seeing those earlobes that were so red that they could drip blood, He Zhou''s smile became deeper: "Like men?" "...Hmm." Ji Yu''s lips moved, and he responded vaguely. He Zhou smiled again. His chest trembled, and his hot breath sprayed into Ji Yu''s ears. Ji Yu lowered his eyes and shrank his neck, rubbing his ears without gentle hand, making them redder. Halfway through the kneading, his hand was grasped, a broad and warm palm was pressed against his ear, and then he rubbed it gently. Ji Yu continued to lower his eyes, her long eyelashes trembling. He didn''t look at He Zhou, didn''t say a word, just sat with his knees around and didn''t know what he was thinking. He Zhou didn''t ask further. He looked down at Ji Yu, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to comb the black hair that was tousled by him again. Slender fingers passed through the black hair and wiped the scalp. Ji Yu shrank, and once again reached out and patted He Zhou''s hand. With a "pop", it was very crisp in the quiet and airtight bathroom. He Zhou raised his eyebrows and put his hands back. He looked down at Ji Yu and said, "Does it feel very subversive?" "Ok." This time Jiyu finally had a reaction. "But it''s normal. Likes and loves shouldn''t have gender limitations." Ji Yu lowered his head and said: "I know. But it''s¡ª" He prolonged the tone, frowning, "It just feels weird." It didn''t collapse, and it wasn''t particularly difficult to accept, but if he wanted him to accept this immediately, it was always a bit unsatisfactory. There is confusion, confusion and surprise. Ji Yu couldn''t think that he would like the same sex, even just a kiss, so he easily teased the cells of his body. If it weren''t for the last time he was hypoxic and He Zhou let him go, then it would be impossible to say what would happen later. Maybe... they will do something more extraordinary. Such as sex. Just thinking of the word Ji Yu felt ashamed to death, but what¡¯s even worse was-- His body seemed to crave the word. Especially the place behind you. A kiss magically opened him up in an instant, and he suddenly understood what was going on. He did not get sick, nor was it the cause of the mess on the Internet. He just yearned for men. Longing for a strong, powerful man who can easily suppress him. It doesn''t matter whether this desire comes from him or from this body. Because this body is now his, this desire is generated by his brain and he feels it himself. and so-- What is he going to do? After a long silence, Ji Yu said hesitantly: "I..." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu in his spare time: "Huh?" Ji Yu bit his lower lip, and he couldn''t speak the next words. After I spent a long time, he still collapsed his shoulders, put out his hand to cover his face as if giving up, and said to He Zhou: "Help me, get me another inhibitor." "But you are not in heat." He Zhou once again clicked on the suppression ring of Jiyu. Although the value on it has increased a little, it is still within the normal range. He also knows that Jiyu is not in heat, otherwise he cannot be so clear. Inhibitors are not so casually used." Ji Yu withdrew his hand and said annoyed: "Then what do you want me to do?" He was irritable and frantic, "Do you know that I am--" The voice paused, Ji Yu pressed his lips, and finally he was not ashamed to say it. "Do you know what you do?" He Zhou fixedly looked at Ji Yu. He was so close to him, the two were facing each other, almost sticking together. Ji Yu gritted his teeth and said nothing. He Zhou looked at him and said in a low voice again: "Do you know this?" After he finished speaking, he didn''t know what he had done, and Ji Yu flicked his whole body. Ji Yu stared at He Zhou with wide eyes, clutching his arm with both hands. But no matter how hard he tried, He Zhou''s hand still stood still. A shocked and red face was reflected in the deep black eyes, and He Zhou asked him again: "Is it this?" Ji Yu gritted his teeth, his face was burning. He pressed harder in his hand, digging into the firm muscles with his fingertips, and his shiny black eyes stared at He Zhou, squeezing a word from between his teeth: "Go!" He Zhou withdrew his hand without change and spread it out in front of Ji Yu. The five fingers were brought together and opened, and then they all dropped. He silently watched the transparent mucus slowly slide down, gathering little by little on the tip of the middle finger, showing a dripping momentum. A slightly strange smell filled the noses of the two of them. He Zhou did not speak, and Ji Yu did not say a word. The eyes of both of them were focused on the fingers that were reflecting the light, and in the end, Ji Yu took the lead in opening his eyes. He pushed He Zhou away, stood up shaking on the ground, turned around after receiving the shower, and pointed at He Zhou''s hand. The gear is opened to the highest position, and a powerful jet of water is sprayed from the nozzle. He Zhou''s fingers were immediately washed clean, but Ji Yu was still dissatisfied. He sullen his face, turned his hand, and pointed the shower at the place where he was squatting just now. There is a muddy water stain. Clear water rushed through, and the tiles on the ground glowed cleanly. The hands are clean, the tiles are clean, but there is a place that can''t be cleaned. It''s still itchy, still sticky. The shower was thrown on the ground, and Ji Yu squatted down in depression. He held his head and his voice was dull: "I''m so annoying." He likes men, which he can barely accept, because this is the conclusion he reached through active thinking while awake. But the physical commotion was uncontrollable, coming suddenly and inexplicably, but it easily disturbed his senses, which made him unacceptable. Do you want to be dominated by the lower body? Absolutely not. He Zhouqiang couldn''t bear to look at Jiyu''s invisible body, and calmly comforted: "This is a normal physiological reaction." Ji Yu raised his head and retorted: "This is not normal!" He Zhou sat against the wall, bending one leg to cover it: "Okay, it''s not normal, but we can find a solution." "How to solve it? Let you fuck me?" Ji Yu blurted out. He Zhou shrugged: "This is also a way." Seeing Ji Yu''s expression on his face, he changed his words again, "Of course there are other solutions." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "For example?" "I can mark you temporarily." He Zhou endured the movement of his mind and slowly explained, "You are awake, but your body is very--" He didn''t say much, skipping the passage, "The body''s restlessness can be completely resolved with a mark." Ji Yu snorted lightly: "Then I wash the mark, isn''t it a superfluous act?" He Zhou said: "Temporary marking is different from thorough marking. It is only temporary and can help you suppress your body''s restlessness without affecting others." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou, and said every word: "But I hate markings, very hate, and temporary." "What about sex? Do you hate it?" He Zhou asked without changing his face. Ji Yu did not answer immediately. He looked down and thought for a while, then shook his head after a moment: "It''s not annoying, but I think that should happen between two people who like each other." He Zhouyang leaned against the wall and said frankly: "I like you." Ji Yu said, "I know." "How about you?" He Zhou raised his chin at him, "Why do you think you don''t like me?" "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I have to say I like it¡ª" Ji Yu paused, looking confused, "What do I like you?" He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "If I don''t like me, why would I suddenly question that I like men?" Ji Yu was silent again. His head was messed up, and his heart was messed up. He couldn''t find any clues about He Zhou''s problem. He Zhou pointed his finger at his heart: "I like you, I admit it. How about you?" Ji Yu looked at He Zhou irritably: "This is not a question of admitting or not admitting it. I really don''t know, and I really don''t understand it. I am confused now, do you know? I can''t think at all!" After speaking, he stood up on his knees and walked a few times in the bathroom with one hand on his hips. Unexpectedly, Ji Yu suddenly bent over to pick up the shower and rushed all over his body in front of He Zhou. After washing it clean, he pulled a towel to dry his body without saying a word. Without looking at He Zhou, he walked straight to the door and opened the sliding door. After leaning over, he stepped into the bedroom barefoot, picked up the clothes on the stool and changed quickly. This dress is a few yards smaller, but it''s still big for him, and it''s a bit empty when worn. "So what are you thinking about now?" He Zhou stood at the door of the bathroom at some point. He was soaked, and his pants could not conceal any physical reactions. Ji Yu just glanced at it and immediately retracted his gaze: "I will do what I should do first, and then wait for the rest to be free." Everything today came too suddenly. First, I discovered that I liked men, then uncontrolled physical reactions, He Zhou''s kiss and confession, and finally the question of whether I liked or disliked it. He can''t turn his mind completely, he has to find some time to think and digest slowly by himself. He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "Then what about your body?" Ji Yu raised his eyes to look at him: "Do you have a handkerchief? You want it clean." He Zhou was startled: "You..." Ji Yu rubbed his nose: "Well, let''s put a pad first, I can bear it." The restlessness this time was not as irrational as the previous estrus. He was very awake. Although the feeling was hard to bear, it was not impossible to endure it. He Zhou looked at Ji Yu with complicated eyes, and finally turned around and entered the bedroom without saying anything. He found a clean handkerchief from the drawer and handed it to him. "give." Ji Yu took it: "Thank you." He took the handkerchief into the bathroom, closed the sliding door, and walked out after a while. He avoided He Zhou''s gaze, coughed unnaturally, and said: "I am not so good to see your dad in this way, or you can take me to see Xiao Universe. I will come back to the official tomorrow morning. How about seeing your dad?" He Zhou stared at Ji Yu, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, he nodded and said, "Wait for a while, I will change my clothes." Ji Yu: "Yeah." He Zhou took his clean clothes into the bathroom. The sliding door closed, and it was quiet for a long time. After a long time, Ji Yu couldn''t help but walked to the bathroom door strangely, trying to knock on the door to remind him, but when he raised his hand, there was a depressed hum from inside, and then the sound of the shower water rang. The knocking hand stopped, and Ji Yu took two steps awkwardly. However, no matter how far he retreated, the low hum mixed in the sound of water still passed into his ears very clearly, and his calm heart thumped again, and his white cheeks heated up. Ji Yu took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice steady: "I will wait for you outside the bedroom." The people inside did not answer. He walked quickly to the door, opened the door and went out and quickly closed it. Across the two doors, the sound inside finally disappeared. Chief Ji Yu sighed, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, then raised his head and relaxed his body against the wall next to the door. He wanted to go through today''s things quickly, but before his thoughts began, he heard a familiar cry. ¡ª¡ªIt is the voice of the small universe! 43 Chapter 42 In the living room, Xiao Universe was held up by He Xiong again. "Ah!" He wrinkled his face and screamed dryly. As soon as he screamed, he realized that there was no movement in his ear, so he closed his mouth and blinked to look at the person holding him, "Huh?" He Xiong scowled and said, "Boys don''t--" As soon as he uttered, Little Universe, as if receiving the signal, thumped his head up, and then opened his mouth, "Ahhhhhh", and started crying. He Jiao, who was sitting next to him watching TV, glanced at them: "Dad, he doesn''t want to listen to you." He Xiong said sharply: "He can understand but refuses to listen. This attitude is too irritating!" He Jiao leaned on the sofa and sighed lazily while eating cherries: "How old is he, can''t you let him play alone?" Xiao Universe also kicked and kicked, and Little Finger pointed at the small fence in the living room with "Ah Ah" twice, as if he was echoing He Jiao. He Xiong was unmoved: "Since I met him, I have to teach him well." Then it entered the mode of "one crying and the other silenced, one not crying and the other admonishing" mode. The living room was filled with calm and soft sounds. Ji Yu hid behind the wall, and looked at the situation downstairs only amused. His eyes swept across the body of the small universe several times, and he was very sure that the small universe was doing well here. Seeing that the He family did not reject the little universe, he was also relieved. After leaning against the wall and watching for a long time, Ji Yu keenly felt someone coming over behind him. He looked back and found that Empress He Zhou quickly stepped back in, put a finger to his lips, and waved his hand at him. He Zhou raised his eyebrows and walked to the corner to look. He understood it at first glance, retracted and looked at Ji Yu, pointed his thumb in the direction of the door, and said with an aura: "Go?" Ji Yu nodded and shook his head, suppressing his voice extremely low: "Is there any other way out?" "No, unless you jump out of the window." Jiyu: "..." He paused for a while before saying, "Take me to see how high the window is." He Zhou chuckled, Ji Yu was startled, his fingers trembling in front of his lips. He Zhou grabbed his wrist and led the person back into the bedroom. After closing the door, the two could finally speak at a normal volume. "Just say hello directly, it''s okay." He Zhou said. Ji Yu pointed to his face: "Are you sure?" Even if he doesn¡¯t look in the mirror, he knows that his face, ears, and eyes are definitely still red, especially the energy under him has not passed away. He just wants to clamp his legs unconsciously while standing. No one can tell the unnatural appearance. He waved his hand, "No, I''d better jump out of the window." He Zhou circled his chest and looked down at him: "No more legs?" Ji Yu waved his hand: "On the second floor, it''s about tying a rope." He glanced around and landed on He Zhou''s bed, "The sheets are also good." Seeing Ji Yu''s serious face, He Zhou smiled: "No, I just need to make a phone call and push them apart, and it''s even worse if I jump out the window and be seen by the servant. Isn''t it even worse?" Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "Then I''ll wait, they won''t always be downstairs, right?" He Zhou spread his hands and fell on the bed: "I''m not sure." Patting the edge of the bed with a big hand, he looked at Jiyu Road, "Sit down and wait." Ji Yu''s legs were soft, Yiyan walked over and sat down. He moved his lower limbs without a trace, adjusted his sitting posture, and breathed a sigh of relief after a moment. He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at the not wide back, and said after a moment of silence: "You are too thin." The thin shirt is attached to the body, and when you bend down, the vertebrae bulge obviously, like stranded pearls. People want to reach out and stroke them from top to bottom. Ji Yu bent over, resting his cheek with one hand. He yawned and said, "I have eaten more every meal, and I am also training my muscles." He Zhou had a meal: "Training muscles?" "Yes." Ji Yu looked at the bed behind him, even if He Zhou lay down, there was still a lot of free space. He thought for a while, found a corner and fell down.The body sank into the soft bed, and the whole body was relaxed in an instant, and it was so comfortable that one could not help but sigh, "I want eight pack abs, I want a hard biceps." He Zhou: "..." He imagined in his mind that Ji Yu''s hands were squeezing hard, and his white body was bulging with muscles. After thinking about it, he raised his eyebrows and didn''t dare to think again. After a long silence, He Zhou said, "Is eight yuan too much?" After waiting for a long time, he couldn''t get a response. He Zhou looked up and found that Ji Yu was asleep with his eyes closed. He tilted his head, his chest rising and falling steadily. The long eyelashes quivered, and the lips with a bit of bright color opened slightly. The eyelids were thin, and the light blue meridians could be seen on them. The powder stained in the bath had not faded, and it looked like crying. . As if being bullied by someone. He Zhou didn''t know how this thought came up in his mind, probably-- He raised his hand and rubbed his fingertips against the soft cheeks. The touch was tender and easy to touch. ¡ª¡ªProbably he has a ghost in his heart. ¡ª When Ji Yu woke up from a dream, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, and he slept for three hours. Glancing sideways at the sky outside, he bounced off the bed, looking left and right, He Zhou was not beside him, he was alone in the entire bedroom. Ji Yu took out his cell phone and tried to dial He Zhou''s number without thinking. When he turned to the address book, he found that he didn''t even have his phone number. The only way to contact him was WeChat. He had to cut into WeChat and clicked on the voice call. After only two seconds of ringing, the call was hung up. The next second, the door was pushed open, and the person he was looking for appeared at the door carrying a plate. Ji Yu looked at He Zhou: "I''m asleep." He Zhou nodded: "Yes." "Why didn''t you call me?" He Zhou''s tone was calm: "I fell asleep too." Jiyu: "..." He silently watched He Zhou put the dinner plate on the table and put it out neatly.When his eyes fell on the white rice, his stomach grunted in despair. He Zhou smiled: "Let¡¯s have dinner first." Ji Yu walked over and sat down, staring blankly at the food on the table, after a while, he looked up at He Zhou: "I think I''m done." "How to say?" Ji Yu was hungry, but he wanted to sigh more than eating. It¡¯s okay for Ji Yuansheng to say that he will leave as soon as the affairs are finished on October 3rd. There is no need to have a good relationship with the Ji family. The impression is bad, but the He family... "Your dad must think I am a very shameless person." He used to cuckold his son, but now he washed the mark and shamelessly affixed it. First, he took the child to He Zhou, and then stayed in He Zhou''s bedroom all afternoon. He even had to serve dinner himself. Chief Ji Yu sighed: "It''s over." He Zhou smiled: "It''s okay, he didn''t know when I had dinner." Added another sentence, "I told the servant this is my supper." "There is no silver three hundred taels here." Ji Yu said again, "But I don''t blame you, it''s my pot, who made me fall asleep. Are you full? Do you want to eat together?" "No, you can eat it." The matter was over, and it was useless to sigh. Ji Yu picked up the chopsticks and picked up the bowl, intending to eat and drink. but¡­¡­ Ji Yu swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at He Zhou and said, "Why are you always staring at me?" "Confirm it." "Ok?" He Zhou smiled: "It''s been confirmed, I won''t read it, you can eat it." After speaking, he really didn''t start, walked to the window and stood, leaving Jiyu sitting on the spot alone, with black question marks popping up. Ji Yu was too lazy to think, thanked him after eating, and was ready to leave. This time the living room downstairs was quiet and He Xiong and He Jiao were not there. He left very smoothly. He Zhou looked back at the car and turned away after the shadow was invisible. Turning around, he met a face. He Zhou was stunned: "Dad?" He Xiong walked out from the shadow behind the tree: "He''s gone?" He Zhou nodded: "Yeah." "Why didn''t he let him take the child back with him?" He Zhou hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth: "He doesn''t want Ji Yuansheng to see the small universe." He Xiong snorted coldly: "He doesn''t dare to do evil--" He paused, and he changed his words instantly, "Take the child back, you are very brave, and you want to shove him under my nose to get me in Poke my heart!" He Zhou said, "The place I arranged for him is quite partial." After he finished speaking, he paused, hesitating to pierce his father, think about it and forget it, "Then I will arrange for them to live in the small courtyard behind the Jiuqu Bridge." He Xiong glared at him: "You are a guest, how can you let people live in such a remote place? Did I teach you that?" He Zhou: "...No." "Just know." He Xiong sternly said, "The people from Ji Yuansheng are here today. He invited our family to attend the opening ceremony of his mall." "He told me too, but I didn''t immediately agree." There was a hint of satisfaction on He Xiong''s face: "The old fox Ji Yuansheng, stay away from him. I will send Liang Zhen to come for me at the opening ceremony of the 3rd. I won''t go, neither you nor Jiaojiao." "it is good." He Xiong turned to leave, and stopped again: "By the way, he also said that on the 3rd, someone will come over and pick up the child." He Zhou twisted his eyebrows: "He wants to take away the small universe?" "That''s his grandson, what''s wrong with wanting to take it back?" Xue Zong''s words lingered in his mind again, and He Zhou thought about it, and said, "The little universe can''t let him take it away." "why?" He Zhou decided to tell the truth: "I went to see him today, and he felt very strange to me, different from the previous few times. He also had a very strange attitude towards the small universe. He seemed very anxious to see the small universe, and he was still Yue¡¯s affairs are very interesting, and it¡¯s also because Ji Yu will hand over the child to me, not wanting Ji Yuansheng to contact him." After speaking, He Zhou thought his father would question something, but he didn''t want his father to say nothing. Instead, he sank his face as if thinking. After waiting for a while, he waited for his father''s answer. "I see." He Xiong said. He Zhou raised his eyebrows, that''s it? He Xiong said again: "I always hear the wind, but I don''t know the truth or not." "What''s the wind?" He Xiong fell silent, raised his eyes after a long time, and decided to reveal something to his son: "Just the year before last, Ji Yuansheng became the major shareholder of Shunde Pharmaceutical, the largest pharmaceutical company in the country." He Zhou said, "I know this." All in the information. He Xiong glanced at He Zhou: "His team has been studying genetic engineering. It''s been more than two years, and it''s time to research something..." ¡ª On the other side, Jiyu has arrived at Ji''s house. Today''s roads are surprisingly smooth, with no traffic jams, even at a red light. It takes less than fifteen minutes from getting on the bus to getting off the bus, which is a super fast. After getting off the car, he walked to the building where he lived according to the route in his memory. During the period, he also found a servant and asked about the location of his room. He didn''t meet any Ji family along the way, and he was happy too, and wanted to go back to the room to take a bath and sleep, but before he reached the door of the room, he heard the quarrel. Looking up, there was a door in front of the room that was not closed tightly, and it was opened. The voice should be Xue Zong and Ji Heng. "Don''t laugh anymore! Tell me, where did you go this afternoon?" "I''ll do what Mr. Ji asked me to do." "Oh, do you think I''m stupid?" "Did he let you do something or did he make you have sex with someone? You can''t smell the smell of Omega on your body?" Xue Zong was as calm as ever: "You think too much." "I think too much? That''s okay, you take off your clothes, but I want to see if your body is what you told you--what, what, nothing, nothing, do it!" "Take it off, why don''t you move? Afraid of being exposed by me?" There was no sound in the room, and occasionally there was the sound of clothes rubbing, and it seemed that Xue Zong was undressing. Ji Yu frowned. He had no interest in this kind of corner. He pads his feet, cats on his waist, intending to leave quietly, but doesn''t want to, Ji Heng''s sudden uplifting voice came from the room. "Explain! Explain to me again!" "Is it Jiyu? Huh? Is it Jiyu? I saw you leaning over to talk to him upstairs today!" Jiyu outside the door: "???" What is his business? "This is a trace of boxing. It has nothing to do with Jiyu, so don''t think too much about it." Xue Zong''s voice was still calm and steady. "Don''t think too much? You are going to be engaged to me the day after tomorrow, and you will go out to steal fishery today. You tell me not to think too much?" Ji Heng sneered, "I know it is him, you don''t need to explain. He marked it for you to wash it? And every time you went out before, you always went to meet him, right?" The more Jiyu listened, the more puzzled he was, and he walked over intolerably, reaching out to push the door, and as soon as he raised his hand, he heard a sentence from inside-- "I''ll give you another chance, otherwise--" Ji Heng said in a low voice, "Don''t blame me for ruining him!" Ji Yu raised his eyebrows and retracted his hand to push the door. He stood there for a while, then stepped lightly and walked straight to his room. Inside the door, Xue Zong raised his eyes and glanced at the position of the door gap, then quickly retracted his gaze. He looked at Ji Heng gently: "It''s really not him, don''t think about it anymore, we will get married soon, and I will always be the only one in my heart." As he said, he stretched out his hand to wrap Ji Heng''s waist, and carried it in his arms, "Be good, obedient, don''t make trouble." Ji¡¯s house has good soundproofing, but it can¡¯t hold people without closing the door. Unexpectedly, when he walked to the door and listened to the corner of his ear, Ji Yu rolled his eyes, and he was really speechless. He closed the door as soon as he entered the room, ignoring the decoration inside, and went straight into the bathroom. The pants were untied, and the silky trousers slipped to the feet. Ji Yu knelt down, curled his eyebrows and looked at the soaked handkerchief, then he reached out and dialed it, and found that there were not only one handkerchief in this group, but two. After thinking about it, Ji Yu figured out the key points. He closed his eyes, squeezed his fist and took a deep breath. Fuck! 44 Chapter 43 The next day, Jiyu slept three rods in the sun before waking up, but opened his eyes and still felt tired. Because last night he thought about things like liking and body restlessness all night, and went over and over again. He didn''t fall asleep until more than three o''clock in the morning. During the period, he woke up from dreams and sleep quality was very poor. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling with a blank face. He only stretched out one hand to reach into the pillow, touched and touched, and touched the phone for a long time without any method, then lifted it to his eyes and opened it. A text message appeared in the middle of the screen¡ª¡ª [Third warning. Look at the time again, I sent it at 8 o''clock in the morning. really. Ji Yu pulled his lips and snorted lightly. Throwing the phone aside casually, he stretched and sat up. Entering the bathroom, Ji Yu took off his pants. There are still sticky marks on the handkerchief, but it is much better than yesterday''s flooding situation. The body is also sour and lazy, but no more itching and restlessness. Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this situation shouldn''t require him to spare no effort to buy sanitary napkins. It''s really gratifying. After dealing with the traces on his pants, he brushed his teeth and walked into the bedroom with his mobile phone, opened WeChat, looked at the black head portrait for a long time, and finally let out a mint sigh. What is the relationship between him and He Zhou now? friend?brothers?Or the suitor and the pursued?How should they get along next? He thought about these issues all night and didn''t figure it out. The hand pressing the voice call button hesitated for a long time, and finally received it back. After washing, Ji Yu changed clothes and went downstairs to eat breakfast. Halfway down the stairs, the pace stopped in place, and he was stunned before continuing to walk downstairs. "Morning." Ji Yu sat down on the chair. Xue Zong looked up from the computer, smiled and replied: "Morning." Ji Heng glanced at Ji Yu contemptuously. Next to Xue Zong, he picked up a shrimp dumpling and fed it to Xue Zong''s lips. Xue Zong seemed helpless, but still opened his mouth to eat. Ji Yu lowered his eyes, lowered his head and concentrated on breakfast. He took out his mobile phone with his free hand and turned on the screen. He glanced at it. It was ten:15. At this point, the two are still having breakfast? "You got up really late." Ji Heng''s mouth was filled with a smile. Ji Yu: "You are not the same." "Where did you go yesterday afternoon?" Ji Yu raised his eyes, his tone was light: "Need to report to you?" Before Ji Heng could reply, Xue Zong stroked his back twice: "It''s okay." Ji Heng twisted his eyebrows and stared at Xue Zong: "What''s going on?!" Xue Zong didn''t answer, he stood up and adjusted his clothes, closed the computer and said to Ji Heng: "I have eaten, and there are still things to do. Let''s go first and come back to accompany you in the afternoon." After speaking, he touched Ji Heng''s head, then nodded at Ji Yu. Ji Yu also nodded. Xue Zong took everything away and left, leaving Ji Heng sitting there with an ugly expression. In the following time, Ji Yu bowed his head to eat breakfast, Ji Heng wrapped his arms around his chest and sat on the opposite side staring at him silently. Jiyu didn''t feel any discomfort, and he still ate very fragrantly. When he was growing physically, he ate quite a lot of three meals a day.He also swiped the video of gaining weight and muscle while eating. Even when the volume was turned off, the rhythmic "one, two, three, four" on the phone floated into Ji Heng''s ears. Ji Heng''s expression became visibly heavier with the naked eye, and his chest began to rise and fall. "Jiyu." He gritted his teeth while reading these two words. Ji Yu did not raise his head: "Huh? Did it bother you? Then I will turn it down a little bit." As he said, he lowered the volume by one more level, then lowered his head to continue watching as if nothing happened. Ji Heng: "..." He took a deep breath and wanted to speak again, but Ji Yu suddenly put down his chopsticks and stood up: "I''ve eaten well, there is something wrong, let''s go first, you eat slowly." After that, he took a step forward and turned upstairs without even looking at Ji Heng. Listening to the sound of smashing dishes from downstairs, Ji Yu smiled silently, only feeling refreshed. The threatening text message this morning confirmed his speculation last night that the person behind the scenes was indeed Ji Heng. It seemed that he had always thought that Xue Zong had a leg with him, and thought that he had washed the marks to hook up Xue Zong. Simply inexplicable. There was no trace of Xue Zong in the life of the original owner, and he had never seen Xue Zong since he walked through it. He could not think of where Ji Heng''s hostility and hatred came from. Moreover, his previous body was completely marked, which was equivalent to acknowledging the Lord, completely unable to accept any other alha, how could he have a leg with Xue Zong? Unless... Xue Zong has a crush or unrequited love for the original owner. Back in the bedroom, Ji Yu thought for a while and sent the information he learned to He Zhou. Within five seconds, He Zhou returned the voice call. He Zhou: "Is it Ji Heng?" Ji Yu: "What''s your phone number?" They have always been in WeChat, so it''s not as convenient as calling them directly. Two voices sounded at the same time, both of them were taken aback. He Zhou: "I will send it to you later." Ji Yu: "Yes." The two answered together and were silent again, and then laughed at both ends of the phone. With such a smile, the atmosphere suddenly became much easier. The entanglement in his heart faded quickly, Ji Yu looked relaxed, and said casually: "I heard something at Ji Heng''s door last night. He and Xue Zong should get married in the near future." He Zhou said, "Unexpectedly, Ji Yuansheng originally planned to marry Ji Heng to Xue Zong. What else?" "The two of them had a quarrel last night. Ji Heng seemed to believe that Xue Zong and I had a leg, and thought that I was out fooling around with Xue Zong yesterday afternoon, so he told Xue Zong to destroy me. Then I went to bed today. I received a new threatening text message, so I think the person behind the scenes should be Ji Heng." Ji Yu asked, "What should I do next?" He Zhou said, "Leave this to me." "By the way, I have something to tell you. Our whole family will not go to the opening ceremony tomorrow, and the small universe will not go. You can rest assured. You should also pay attention to your safety. Stay away from Ji Yuansheng and Xue Zong. Make an excuse to leave, call me when the time comes, and I will pick you up." "okay, I get it." Ji Yu paused, then said, "Thank you." There was no sound on the other side, and there was a long silence before replying: "You don''t need to say thank you to me." Jiyu: "..." The atmosphere cooled down visibly. Tian was chatted to death by himself, and Ji Yu also felt embarrassed. He touched his ears and said: "I know, so be it. I will meet the machine tomorrow, um... Then I hang up¡ª" He Zhou suddenly said, "I''m not here today?" Ji Yu was taken aback, and glanced at the time: "No, it''s too late, I accidentally overslept, let''s wait until the business is over before going to your place." "Then how do I explain to my dad what you gave?" "Just say you bought it." The other side was silent for a while, and replied: "Well, please contact me if you have anything." "it is good." After finally hung up the call that was about to provoke the embarrassing cancer, Ji Yu let out a long sigh of relief. He walked to the bed and sat down, raised his head with his eyebrows, stared out the window for a while, and finally collapsed on the bed like giving up and rolled irritably twice. too difficult! It''s too difficult to deal with feelings! Brushing a hundred sets of papers is not so hard!It is better for him to focus on orphans! Throughout the afternoon, Ji Yu''s mind was messed up, and finally he calmed down by doing papers. He didn''t go out all day and didn''t go downstairs to eat dinner. The servant brought it up.During this period, no one came to him. Although he didn''t go out, he passed smoothly the next day. As long as he stayed for another day, he would be able to retreat. just¡­¡­ The plan never seems to keep up with changes. On the day of the opening ceremony, Ji Yuansheng, Ji Heng, Xue Zong and Ji Yu gathered in the living room at 8 o''clock. Except for Wen Yuwei, she still did not appear. The few people present were all dressed up very well. Ji Yuansheng, who has always been sloppy, combed all his hair back and tied it into a ponytail. He also put on a brooch. A black silk satin suit made him look long and charming. Ji Yu also put on a suit sent by the servant, sky blue, very fit. He changed his clothes, tied his bow tie, and looked in the mirror for a long time before going downstairs. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that his dress seemed a lot more mature, and he looked very masculine. Men really have the most temperament in suits. For this, Ji Yu couldn''t help but agree more. Probably with a feeling that "one thing can finally be over", Ji Yu was in a good mood all morning, and even looked forward to the opening ceremony, thinking it would end early. After breakfast, he went out with Ji Yuansheng behind. Several extra-long luxury cars lined up at the door. Ji Yuan took the most luxurious car for granted, while Ji Yu followed Ji Heng and took the other car with him. But just as he was about to get in the car, the butler strode over and reached out to stop him: "Master, Master, please go over." Ji Yu paused and pointed to himself: "Me?" The butler nodded: "Yes." Ji Yu was a little confused, but still followed the housekeeper to the car where Ji Yuansheng was. Inside the car, Ji Yuansheng nodded at him: "Come in." Ji Yu blinked and entered the car without changing his face. After entering, he found that Ji Yuansheng was not the only person in the car, but Xue Zong was also there. Xue Zong smiled and nodded at him. Ji Yu also nodded in response. After he sat firmly, the car door closed. The space inside is very spacious, even if there are three people sitting, it is still very empty, but Jiyu has the illusion that he is locked up and the sheep enter the mouth of a tiger. He thought for a while, and asked casually: "Why did you suddenly arrange for me to ride in this car? I thought I would ride with Ji Heng." "He won''t follow us all the way." Xue Zong smiled and said, "We are going to do something later, and we may need your assistance." Ji Yu''s heart trembled, but his face remained calm: "What needs my help?" Xue Zong smiled and said nothing. On the contrary, Ji Yuansheng took the initiative and said: "Go pick someone up." Jiyu Road: "Who?" "You''ll know it then." After saying that, Ji Yuansheng smiled, don''t give Ji Yu a deep look, then put his hands on his lap, closing his eyes and resting. Xue Zong didn''t say anything anymore. He was holding coffee in one hand, flipping through the report with the other, and occasionally writing something with a pen circle, with a calm expression. Ji Yu became the least calm of the three. The good mood in the morning was gone, and Ji Yu was a little restless. He Zhou''s family has already rejected Ji Yuansheng''s invitation, so they shouldn''t go to He''s family to pick up someone, but...what if?Even if he doesn''t pick up his family, Ji Yuansheng can still go there to pick up his grandson, otherwise why would he bring him specially? Jiyu don''t look too far, pretending to enjoy the scenery outside the window. But the more I look at it, the more uneasy he feels, because this road he just walked yesterday, very familiar, it is the one to He''s house! The He family can refuse Ji Yuansheng and not attend the opening ceremony, but Xiao Universe is at their home, and their mother and grandpa come together to pick up the child. What reason do they have not to hand over the child? After all, I still missed this one! Ji Yu took a deep breath without a trace, and took out the phone from his pocket. He calmly bowed his head, pretending to be playing with his mobile phone. The result was "Unable to connect to the server" no matter how he swiped it. Looking at the upper left corner, there was no signal at all, and it directly displayed "No service". grass! Ji Yu''s heart is completely disturbed next time. It''s broad daylight again, and it''s urban area. If it''s not underground or closed area, how could there be no signal or network?Without even thinking about it, it must be Ji Yuansheng''s ghost! In a short while, a layer of fine sweat was squeezed from the palm of his hand. Ji Yu raised his head and found that Ji Yuansheng had opened his eyes at some point and was looking at him smiling. Seeing him look over, Ji Yuansheng said: "It''s almost here, where we are going¡ª" He chuckled softly, "You seem to have just been there yesterday." Ji Yu squeezed the phone tightly and forced to look out the window calmly. In the distance, the familiar white walls and black tiles jumped into the field of vision. 45 Chapter 44: A cold sweat broke out. The air-conditioning wind swept across the neck, causing a burst of coldness that penetrated under the skin. Ji Yu clenched his hands tightly, and his heart sank sharply. Ji Yuansheng made no secret of his ambition for the small universe, and he told himself plainly that he didn''t care about his feelings at all, otherwise he would not be so blatant in front of his face and cut off his contact with the outside world. His throat moved, Ji Yu heard his still calm voice: "Why do you want to see him so much?" Ji Yuansheng looked at Ji Yu and said with a light smile: "Why do you not want me to see him so much?" The air suddenly fell silent. In two sentences, they exposed each other''s mind. Eyelashes quivered, a drop of cold sweat slid down the back of the neck and was instantly absorbed by the clothes. Ji Yu breathed out softly and raised his eyes. He stared at Ji Yuansheng with a black gaze. He didn''t answer, but asked, "What do you want to do after you bring him back?" "Do you think I will be against him?" Ji Yuansheng shook his head slowly, speaking slowly, "I won''t, and how do you know--" The ending sound was prolonged, and his eyes hidden behind the lenses were fixed on the slightly pale face. Ji Yu moved his fingers without saying a word. "¡ª¡ªI brought him back, didn''t I want to train him to be my heir?" Ji Yu looked at Xue Zong calmly. I saw that the other party lowered his eyes slightly, his expression did not fluctuate, as if he had heard nothing, he continued to review the report at hand, stroke by stroke, calmly. The inside of the car is very quiet, and you can even hear the sound of pens running across the paper. Ji Yu suddenly let go of his clenched hands and whispered softly: "Oh, is it?" Ji Yuansheng raised his eyebrows, covered his slender and powerful fingers on the black cane engraved with silver snakes beside the seat, and rubbed his fingertips on the sharp fangs at will: "So you don''t need to be nervous." Is it useless because of nervousness? Ji Yu sneered in his heart, looked away, did not answer. He began to calculate in his heart the cost of having a complete fight with Ji Yuansheng, but after thinking about it, he could only suppress it first. The gap between him and Ji Yuansheng is really too big. One is a business crocodile with a wide network of contacts, and the other is a student who has not graduated from high school with a child. If Ji Yuansheng really wanted to be disadvantageous to him, it was just a matter of moving his fingers. Since the other party is still willing to pretend on the face, then you don''t have to make things too stiff, otherwise Ji Yuansheng will not be the one who suffers. The tip of the tongue pressed against the inner wall of the mouth, and the stretched eyebrows were slightly furrowed. This feeling of being pressed and beaten really makes people angry. But the fire in my heart is not the most important thing, the most important thing right now is-- The car will be at the door of He''s house soon. The enclosed white wall got closer and closer, and two mighty stone lions at the door came into view. Ji Yu kept simulating the scenes and solutions that would occur in his mind, but the more he thought about it, the heavier his heart, because in all the scenes he imagined, Ji Yuansheng took the small universe and ended. Ji Yuansheng is too reasonable. Grandpa wants to see his grandson, which is beyond reproach. Even if he fights out and prevents Ji Yuansheng from taking away the little universe, as the biological father of this body, Ji Yuansheng can still be able to hold him and take the child away. ¡ª¡ªLaozi disciplines his unmarried son who is pregnant before taking his son''s illegitimate child back, both of which are also Ji Yuansheng. Even if he asked He Zhou for help regardless, it seemed meaningless. The person in charge of the He family is He Xiong. He did not protect himself and the small universe. He Zhou, as He Xiong¡¯s son, naturally has to listen to He Xiong, and He Xiong can never be a man who cuckolded his son. Early. Ji Yu closed his eyes with a headache. Before he could think of anything, the car stopped. Ji Yu suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and calmly followed Ji Yuansheng and got out of the car. The scorching sun was in the sky, and the cicadas tweeted. When I got out of the car, the heat came over, Jiyu didn''t feel hot at all, and the palms of his hands were still shady. "Don''t worry too much, nothing will happen." There was a gentle male voice in his ear. Ji Yu looked sideways, and it was Xue Zong, who still had a gentle smile on his face. You say nothing is okay? Ji Yu didn''t say a word, only glanced at him and then retracted his gaze. His impression of Xue Zong was not very good. He always felt that this person was very similar to Ji Yuansheng, and his temperament was cold and cold, like a snake hiding in a corner waiting for an opportunity. No matter how good his smile was, no matter how gentle his speech, It cannot cover up its own danger. It is better for him to have less contact with this person. The sentry went in to report, and a group of people stood at the door waiting. Jiyu looked at the stone lion, and then through the gate to the house inside. He took a deep breath without a trace, his white fingers were tightened for a while, and then loosened again, his lips were tightened and his heart was beating faster and faster, just when his whole heart was about to touch his throat. At the time, He Jiao in a red dress walked out surrounded by the housekeeper and servants. Ji Yu was stunned. ¡ª¡ªHow could He Jiao come out to meet him? He Jiao''s long hair is loose, her eyebrows are clean, she does not look make-up, although she is wearing a gorgeous red, it makes her face pale and a little weak and sick. When she comes closer, she will find that she is not wearing any jewelry, let alone delicate things like perfume.It seemed that she didn''t even know they were coming back, so she hurried out to meet them before she had time to dress up. "Uncle Ji, why are you here?" He Jiao walked to the door and turned to the housekeeper beside him after saying hello, "How can I let the guests wait outside? Don''t you know if you were invited in first? Uncle Ji, please come in quickly." Ji Yuansheng smiled: "No, there is something wrong with me coming over. What about your father?" He Jiao: "Suddenly something happened at the camp last night. Dad left without saying anything. He hasn''t come back yet." Ji Yuansheng said slightly "Ah," and then asked, "Aren''t your brothers here?" Ji Yu held his breath and his heart beat faster. Different from the tension before, he is mostly excited at the moment, and he has a hunch in his heart that things seem to be leaning to his advantage. He Jiao shook her head and replied, "My brother is not at home. He took the children to the hospital for an examination." Children, naturally refers to the small universe. In other words-He Zhou and Xiao Universe are not here! All, no, here, here! A huge boulder fell to the ground in an instant, and the tight nerves suddenly loosened. Ji Yu lowered his eyes, clenched his hands, and had to press his lips tightly to restrain the cheers in his throat. What kind of fairy teammate is He Zhou?what?What kind of peerless fairy teammate! It''s so damn good! Cheers for you! Call for you! Unexpected prophet!Get paid!It''s a fairy operation!Tianxiu!! Ji Yu''s chest went up and down several times before he barely calmed down. At this time, He Jiao glanced at Ji Yu and said to Ji Yuansheng: "Uncle Ji, don¡¯t you know? Today¡¯s opening ceremony father asked Uncle Liang to go on his behalf. Ji Yu knew about this. He was a guest at my house yesterday. , I thought he would convey it to you." "And the kid was a little uncomfortable last night, so Ji Yu didn''t take him back. My brother should have told him when he took the kid out today, why, Jiyu didn''t tell you anything?" Suddenly being mentioned by name, Ji Yu was taken aback for a moment. He quickly reacted and nodded awkwardly at last Ji Yuansheng¡¯s gaze: "Ah, yes, I know both of these things. I went back too late yesterday and didn¡¯t meet you, so I wanted to tell you this morning. , And as soon as I woke up, I...forgot all about it." "He Zhou also told me about the small universe, but I think it''s normal for children to have a headache and brain fever, so I didn''t tell you specifically. It''s my fault, I''m sorry." After speaking, he lowered his head and made a look of shame and chagrin, but he shouted loudly in his heart¡ª¡ª It''s ok!Give me all the pot! Just dump it!I''m all on my back! Ji Yuansheng''s smile was visibly narrowed with his naked eyes, and a hint of coldness overflowed in his eyes. He stared at Ji Yu faintly, then turned his head and said to He Jiaowen: "It''s not a problem, since it''s such a bad coincidence, then I will visit again next time." He Jiao nodded: "Goodbye, Uncle Ji." Ji Yuansheng said "um" and said: "I will send someone over to pick up my grandson later. It is not very convenient for him to haunt me for a long time. I will also thank you when I visit next time." After that, Chong He Jiao nodded. At the moment of turning around, the corners of the raised lips fell back into a straight line, and his smiling eyes became gloomy. Ji Yuansheng''s complexion was dark and he walked out without squinting his snake-headed staff. Ji Yu still lowered his head and watched the shiny and reflective leather shoes pass by, feeling a bloody anti-killing feeling in his heart. "I still have something to say to He Jiao, or...you go first?" Ji Yu said to Ji Yuansheng''s back. Ji Yuansheng kept walking: "Ji Heng, you are waiting for him here." Looking at Xue Zong again, "You stay with Ji Heng." Xue Zong nodded: "Yes." Ji Heng said "oh" unhappily, looked at Ji Yu and said, "I''ll get in the car first, and you will come by yourself later." Ji Yu nodded. After Ji Yuansheng got in the car, he stepped forward and said sincerely to He Jiao: "Thank you." He Jiao frowned and said, "No need." She still doesn''t like Ji Yu, her tone is obviously impatient, "If you want to say anything you want to talk to my brother, I don''t want to listen. It''s too hot, I''m going in." Ji Yu nodded: "Okay, you can go in." He Jiao glanced at him, turned and left. Ji Yu looked back at the only car left at the door, thought about it, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. The signal is full and the network is connected. [Jiyu: In? He Zhou: Home?This man is bold enough. Ji Yu looked up at the house not far away, and continued to input¡ª¡ª [Jiyu: Where is the small universe? [He Zhou: Stay with me.Are you going to the opening ceremony? Seeing this reply, Ji Yu completely let go of his heart. "She''s gone, what are you doing there alone? Get in the car!" Ji Heng rolled down the car window, his expression impatient. Ji Yu glanced at him and gave He Zhou a "go" as he walked. Ji Yuansheng left two people to wait for him. He had to go if he didn''t. Anyway, if you want to go, then you can take advantage of it by the way, and it won''t be in vain for him to come to Ji''s house.Besides, there are so many media, so many eyes, Ji Yuansheng can''t take him off. Jiyu got into the car straight away. Before he sat down, Ji Heng said, "Sit down there." Looking at the two sitting side by side, Ji Yu couldn''t help but sit down in the empty seat on the other side. He took out his phone, and it showed that everything was normal. Therefore, only Ji Yuansheng¡¯s car was equipped with a shielding device in order to target him, but after a long time, he overturned the car in front of his teammates. laugh. The corner of Ji Yu''s mouth raised, and he felt very relaxed physically and mentally when he remembered the appearance of Ji Yuan who was deflated just now. At this time, the phone beeped again, and several new messages popped up on the screen¡ª¡ª [He Zhou: I will also go over, and contact WeChat when the time comes. I will take you away as soon as the ceremony is over. [He Zhou: Leave the rest to me. Ji Yu stared at these two messages for a long time, then moved his finger, deleted all the messages, and replied-- it is good. In a certain room, the air conditioner was blowing cold air. He Zhou stood with one hand in his pocket and stood erect by the window.He lowered his eyes slightly, looking at the reply on the screen, and then raised his head again, his eyes falling on the black car that was going away. There is a tatami mat on the open space not far from him. There is a round meat dumpling who is concentrating on putting together building blocks. His mouth is still babbling, making a tender sound from time to time. The drawer opened and the jingle key sounded. When the little universe, who was building blocks, heard the movement, his slick eyes immediately looked at the thing in He Zhou''s hand: "Ah!" He Zhou shook the key: "I can''t play this for you." He passed by Xiao Universe, bent down, stroked his big hand, and combed Xiao Universe''s head, "I''ll pick your mother back." 46 Chapter 45: The sa global century mall is full of voices everywhere. Huge red balloons float in the air, and a long red carpet spreads all the way from the entrance to the central square inside the mall, connecting with the broad main venue stage. On both sides of the red carpet are media professionals holding microphones and various cameras. The spotlights kept shining, and glamorous celebrities and celebrities came in styles, smiling and waving at everyone. Before their car reached the red carpet, Ji Heng made arrangements first: "Xue Zong will go with me, you will follow." Ji Yu glanced at the crowded crowd outside the car window: "I don''t care." The appearance of the original son and the son of the second wife is already a hot topic. Just riding in a car but not walking together is enough for the media to spontaneously compose a bunch of eye-catching wealthy gossip. Now that I have come here, the exposure is naturally as big as it can be, anyway, he doesn''t lose in this wave. Xue Zong interrupted at this moment: "You two will go together. I am in the wrong position and follow you." Ji Heng looked at Xue Zong dissatisfied: "Why?" Xue Zong arrived at the glasses and explained: "If you don''t want the news and gossip of Jiangcheng tomorrow to be all about your brothers'' suspicions and the past of your two wives, then it would be better to follow my instructions." "Of course, if you can, it would be better for you two to be... together." Ji Yu shrugged: "I''m all ok." Ji Heng raised his eyebrows: "I''m not ok! Who wants to be in harmony with him? Even if you are in harmony, those old things will definitely be turned out. If you love to turn it over, who is afraid of whom?" Xue Zong looked at Ji Heng and sighed softly: "You..." "What happened to me?" Ji Heng rolled his eyes and leaned his head on Xue Zong''s arm. Jiyu: "..." At this moment, the car had reached the end of the red carpet, and the greeter outside knocked on the window to signal them to get off. Ji Yu, who was gagged as dog food, closed his eyes, and when the car door opened, he grabbed Ji Heng¡¯s wrist and successfully surprised Ji Heng to shut his mouth, and then forcefully took him from Xue Zong. Pulled out his arms. Ji Yu: "Don''t get tired and crooked, get off the bus." Ji Heng: "..." The door opened wide, and countless spotlights were shining. Ji Heng said who was afraid of who, but when he really faced the media, he smiled faster than anyone else. Not only did he not get angry, but he followed Jiyu out of the car very obediently. "Hey, who is the person next to Ji Heng? Is it a star? Why don''t I know him." "Oh! That face is too similar to Jiang Ruoyan!" "Jiang Ruoyan? Ji Yuansheng''s original match? Then he is Jiang Ruoyan''s son?" "It must be! But why did he suddenly go back to Ji''s house? He also went with Ji Heng? Hey, I guess there will be a big show in the future. "Look here and see here!" ... The crowd became commotion, especially the senior media person who had been in Jiangcheng for a long time. After recognizing Ji Yu, he couldn''t wait to hit the cannon barrel in his hand directly on his face, shooting 360-degree high-definition without blind spots. Ji Yu turned a blind eye to all of these. He narrowed his expression and lifted his chin slightly, only the hand holding Ji Heng''s wrist was slightly harder. The light blue suit outlines his smooth and long body lines. The straight fabrics and upright posture cover the original shady and weak air, but add a bit of sunshine and beauty. The light spilled on his face, giving him a natural filter. Compared with Ji Heng next to him, Ji Yu was obviously more outstanding. "Can you stop holding me!" Ji Heng squeezed this sentence from the gap between his teeth. Ji Yu replied: "No. So many people are watching, remember to keep smiling and don''t lose your face." "Want you to say?" No matter how unwilling Ji Heng was, he had to show up in front of others a harmonious, friendly, brotherly respectful appearance-even if this younger brother took him all the limelight, even if this younger brother made him a foil. Ji Yu smiled and said nothing. With one hand in his pocket, he casually scanned the crowd as he walked. Suddenly, his gaze paused when he passed a certain place, and fell on a young boy wearing a mask. Although the other party is wearing a mask, the top edge only covers the tip of the nose, and the upper half of the face exposed outside the mask is familiar. Ji Yu quickly recognized that the person was Xie Yuxing. Because the other person''s eyes are too eye-catching, and his expression is incompatible with the people around him, he will notice. Ji Yu thought that Xie Yuxing''s eyes were looking straight at him, but he didn''t feel right when he looked again. The focus of his eyes seemed to be not on him, but on the position behind him. Behind him... is Xue Zong. There were others walking on the red carpet one after another, but they were far from their positions. So, Xie Yuxing is watching Xue Zong? At this moment, Xie Yuxing''s eyes moved and he noticed that Ji Yu was looking at him. He immediately lowered his head, put on his hat, and was short, and quickly disappeared into the crowd. "What were you looking at?" Ji Heng asked. Ji Yu retracted his gaze and said casually: "Nothing." "Cut." Ji Heng snorted from his nose. After walking through the red carpet, they came to the main indoor venue. Xue Zong sent them to their seats and left. As soon as he left, Ji Yu immediately took out his mobile phone, with a message sent three minutes ago¡ª [He Zhou: On the second floor, [positioning] get off this elevator, parking space e1896, license plate Su x12345. [Jiyu: Here it is. This is what he had discussed with He Zhou on the road, and left immediately after walking the red carpet. Take it when you see it, never wait. Ji Yu stood up and walked out. Ji Heng who was sitting next to him asked, "Where are you going?" "WC." Ji Heng also stood up: "Just right, let''s go together." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why didn''t I know that our relationship is so good that we can go to the bathroom together?" Ji Heng sneered: "Who knows if you really go to the bathroom." Jiyu: "..." He didn''t worry that Ji Heng would know his plan with He Zhou. The reason why this person followed him was most likely because he was worried that Xue Zong would meet with him in private. "think too much." "what did you say?" "I say it''s up to you." After Ji Yu finished speaking, he took the lead. The two entered the bathroom area in tandem. The toilets in the mall are divided into six genders, and they are not mixed, only the sink is shared. After entering the bathroom, Ji Yu stood inside specially and wanted to wait for Ji Heng to go out immediately. However, after watching it a few times, Ji Heng stood outside well, even arranging his hair slowly in front of the sink. Ji Yu: "..." Okay. He walked into the bathroom and sent He Zhou a position. [He Zhou: Why did you go to the bathroom? [Ji Yu: I used the excuse to go to the toilet, but Ji Heng came with me. You will wait for me. [He Zhou: Why is he following you?Does he know? [Ji Yu: No, he is worried that Xue Zong and I will meet in private. [He Zhou:...] [He Zhou: I am coming up. After sending it out, he also shared his real-time location with Ji Yu. [Ji Yu: No, it''s all trivial matters. I will come down soon. However, this time He Zhou did not reply. Ji Yu saw that the red dot on the positioning was slowly moving towards his own direction. Is this here? There was a feeling of inexplicability in his chest, which made Ji Yu stunned for a moment. He lowered his eyes, staring at the moving red dot on the screen without blinking. After a while, he laughed. After a while, Ji Heng finally entered the bathroom next door, and Ji Yu immediately strode out. He kept walking towards the direction where He Zhou was. It didn''t take long for him to find the elevator that was positioned, and ride it down the second floor. The elevator door opened, and He Zhou, wearing a sweatshirt and a baseball cap, appeared in front of Ji Yu. The two collided. The corner of his mouth rose unconsciously, and Ji Yu stretched out his hand and slapped He Zhou: "It''s not easy, it''s finally a successful meeting." He Zhou laughed low, and looked behind Ji Yu: "No one is following you, right?" "No." Ji Yu stretched out his thumb at him, "I have seen what a god teammate is today. One operation actually gave Ji Yuansheng to the show. You really belonged to you. I almost thought the universe was going to be cold at that time." He Zhou glanced at the passer-by and tilted his head to one side: "Go, get in the car and talk." "it is good." After getting in He Zhou''s car, Ji Yu felt at ease. He slumped into the seat without image and asked relaxedly: "How is the small universe with you?" He Zhou replied, "I didn''t cry once today, I had a good time." Ji Yu nodded: "That''s good." The car started and drove out of the basement. The noisy Century Mall and the messy Ji family were all thrown behind him. The image of the behemoth with several balloons in the rearview mirror became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. The excitement in Ji Yu''s mind also disappeared. After reasoning back, he closed a smile: "Where are we going now?" "my home." "Okay." Ji Yu nodded and wanted to speak again. He Zhou interrupted as soon as he reached his mouth. He said, "Don''t tell me anything to thank you." The serious expression immediately collapsed, Ji Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t want to say thank you, I just wanted to ask if you found anything." "Ji Yuansheng is really weird. I''m not at ease if I don''t figure out his purpose, and he also said that he will send people to pick up the Universe again today. I don''t know why he is so obsessed with the Universe." He Zhou remembered what his father had said to him and wanted to relay it to Ji Yu, but he hesitated for a moment before he swallowed it again.He had no evidence after all, and he didn''t really find anything. "Ji Yuansheng has a problem, but I haven''t found out what it is." He Zhou said again, "Most of his team and laboratories are abroad, and the confidentiality work is very strict, even my father can''t figure it out." Ji Yu was a little surprised: "Your dad is also checking him?" What is He Xiong''s identity?Can someone of this status be able to check it out, how good should Ji Yuansheng be?Ji Yu was a little confused, "Isn''t he the real estate king of Jiangcheng?" He Zhou shook his head: "This is just what he wants people to see." What about the part that you don''t want people to see? Ji Yu fell silent before looking at He Zhou for a while: "Then I dragged you into the water and made you miserable?" He Zhou''s face was reflected in the dark black pupils, and the floating heart fell back inch by inch, pressing it back against his chest with a heavy weight. He Zhou glanced sideways at Ji Yu, and suddenly wanted to reach out and rub his head.I had already crossed the river with the mud bodhisattva, and I was worried about him. Thinking so in his heart, he did the same. He Zhou held the steering wheel with one hand, and snored quickly on Ji Yu''s head with the other. Ji Yu was stunned by his sudden head rubbing: "What are you doing?" He Zhou smiled: "Don''t think too much, he can''t do anything to me. It''s you¡ª" The heavy emotion was interrupted by a rubbing his head. Ji Yu was not as depressed as before, and he straightened his hair in the rearview mirror: "Me?" He Zhou looked straight ahead: "Well. Why don''t you live in my house during this time, with the little universe." The movement of his hand stopped, Ji Yu said in surprise: "What did you say?" There was a red light ahead, and He Zhou stepped on the brake. He turned his head to look at Ji Yu, did not smile, his eyes were full of seriousness. He said it again: "I said, you live in my house, I cover you." 47 Chapter 46: Ji Yu didn''t answer immediately. He looked at He Zhou in a daze, his lips moved, and finally closed. He knows very well that living is not a matter of one or two days. As long as Ji Yuansheng didn''t get the small universe for a day, then his threat to himself and the small universe would always exist, and according to his character, I am afraid that he would not stop without getting the small universe. As a friend, it is normal for He Zhou to help him. But now he invites himself to live in his house, which is equivalent to putting himself under the wings. Although it is his personal decision, in the eyes of Ji Yuansheng, he will only think that He Zhou is representing He Xiong, or even the whole He. The family made a statement to him. He''s family has been very benevolent and righteous to protect the little universe, and then drag them into the water... Ji Yu don''t start. His eyes drooped slightly and his Adam''s apple rolled: "This... does your dad know?" He still failed to say the refusal. The separation between alha and oga is completely ignored at this moment. Ji Yu knows very well that no one except He Zhou can help him and the small universe. He Zhou said: "I don''t know, just go back and talk to him." Ji Yu looked up at him, eyes full of seriousness: "I think it is better for you to ask his opinion first." "Are you worried he disagrees?" Ji Yu frowned: "You really don''t understand what I mean? Don''t you know what you mean by doing this?" He Zhou raised his lips suddenly: "It''s okay." His eyes were soothing, and as if they were light, he said, "My dad has always been on my side." And he stood on his side. Somehow, this sentence came out automatically. Ji Yu coughed, don''t start: "I know, then I...I won''t let you help in vain anyway." He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "How to say?" Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "I will give you something when I go back." He Zhou: "What?" "You won''t know if it''s given to you then." He Zhou laughed lowly: "Okay, I''ll wait." At this time, the red light turns green and the car continues to move forward. The gaze that fell on him left, Ji Yu suddenly let out a long breath.He turned his head to look at the car window, and his and He Zhou''s faces were vaguely reflected on the transparent glass. He stared for a long time before looking away. ¡ª As soon as he entered the house, Ji Yu looked around: "Where are your father and your sister?" "My dad is going out because of something, Jiaojiao is probably upstairs to watch the children." He Zhou tilted his head upstairs, "The little universe is in my room." "I''ll go see him." When I went upstairs, there was a rush of noise in the room as soon as I put my hand on the doorknob. Ji Yu was surprised and quickly opened the door. He didn''t expect Zhong Ji Yuansheng to send someone into the room to grab the child''s bridge. Only He Jiao straightened her back and described it as sitting on the sofa gracefully.She holds coffee in one hand and a book in the other. The sunlight shines into the house through the window, and the picture is comfortable and calm. Looking down, it is a small universe lying on the tatami. He Jiao calmly looked at the two of them, ignoring Ji Yu, only at He Zhou: "Brother." He Zhou nodded: "The child is well brought." He Jiao curled her lips: "Who has brought the baby? It has always been brought by the nanny. It just so happened that she had something wrong, so I came over to look at her for a while." Ji Yu walked into the house: "Thank you." He Jiao glanced at him: "Yeah." Ji Yu squatted down beside Xiao Universe and looked up and down. At a glance, he found that the quilt of the small universe was not too tight, showing a little fleshy little toes. He reached out and touched it. It was still hot. It seemed that it didn''t take long for the sock to take off, but there was a sock on the other foot. Could it be that it was torn off while playing? He glanced around his eyes and found no trace of the other sock, so he raised his head and asked He Jiao, "Did you see the sock on his foot?" He Jiao''s eyelashes trembled: "What socks? I don''t know." "Ok." Ji Yu was a little confused, but a sock wasn''t a big deal. He didn''t think much about it. He took the exclusive mommy bag from Cosmos and found a pair from it. He lowered his head and was about to put on the little universe, after a casual glance, he saw another sock with a familiar cosmic pattern¡ª It was on He Jiao''s feet. Before he could take a closer look, He Jiao quickly retracted her feet into her skirt. She coughed and stood up: "Since you are back, I will go back to the room first." After speaking, she kept walking away from He Zhou''s room. He Zhou closed the door and saw Ji Yu sitting on the ground smiling. "What are you laughing at?" he asked. "Universe''s socks are on her feet." Ji Yu thought it was funny and a little puzzled, "What''s so fun about wearing children''s socks?" He Zhou sat down on the sofa next to him and looked at Ji Yu jokingly after hearing the words: "Then what''s so fun about you wearing my underwear?" Jiyu: "..." "I''ll give you something now." He changed the subject unskillfully. He Zhou laughed: "What is it?" Ji Yu opened the mummy bag again and opened the innermost mezzanine. This bag is designed very cleverly, and there is a small code lock in the mezzanine. Although it is not so tight, it is enough for normal use.Ji Yu entered the password and took out a bank card from the depths of the mezzanine. He stretched out his hand and handed the card to He Zhou: "This is for you." He Zhou''s expression sank as soon as he saw the card in Ji Yu''s hand. He wanted to ask Ji Yu what he meant, but after seeing the card, his words stopped at his throat. The frowned brows were loosened, and his face was a little awkward. He Zhou cleared his throat: "You want to give me this?" Ji Yu looked at He Zhou, his eyes open and clear: "I only have this now. Actually, I can''t count this as mine. This thing belongs to the original Jiyu, but how should I put it..." After struggling for a while, he raised his hand in front of He Zhou''s eyes, "His is mine! Anyway, this is for you, if it is not enough, I will make it up later. Don¡¯t bully the young and poor. I¡¯m an incompetent student now, but I¡¯ll just have to. Not necessarily anymore." Seeing He Zhou looking unmoved, Ji Yu simply grabbed his hand and forced the card into his hand: "If you helped me, I should report back to you. Just take it. Hurry up, stop the ink!" He Zhou looked at the card in his hand with some amusement. It was black with the words printed on the corners. The number above and the memory are not bad-he is very sensitive to numbers, and the certificates and card numbers he handled will be written down. This repaying surprise gave him a feeling of returning to the original owner. I couldn''t get angry, but I wanted to laugh. "How much money is in the card?" he asked. He said: "It''s more than six million." "Give me so much?" He Zhou was a little surprised. Ji Yu nodded: "You don''t need to feel embarrassed, I still think I earned it." "I''m not embarrassed, I just want to ask you all the money, what will you use in the future?" As he said, he looked at Little Universe again, "How are you going to raise him? The cost of raising a child is not small." After sending the card out, Ji Yu felt a lot more relaxed, and even thought about joking: "Then you give me back." "Okay." He Zhou really nodded. He walked to the bedside and squatted down, opened the safe in front of Ji Yu, put the card in and then replaced it with another card, handed it to Ji Yu, "Take it." Ji Yu: "...I''ll just make a joke, I still have money, but I didn''t put everything in the card." He waved his hand and pushed He Zhou''s hand away, "Okay, that''s it, don''t give it to me, I really still have it." After he finished speaking, he quickly turned to look at the little universe, and then showed surprise, "Oh, little universe is awake. what?" Isn''t it? His eyes were wide open, and his slick eyeballs rolled around, grinning when he saw him looking over.He woke up for a while, but he didn''t make a sound, waiting for them to find out. Ji Yu stretched out his hand and hugged Little Universe into his arms, and weighed it up: "Grow up again." I haven''t seen it for several days, Xiao Universe bounced in Ji Yu''s arms excitedly. He hugged Ji Yu''s face with his hands, and pursed his little mouth, it was two wet and milky boobs. "A!" His eyes were bright, and he bent up with a smile, like two crescents. "I''m here!" Ji Yu replied. "A!" "I''m here." Two kisses were not enough. Before Ji Yu took a tissue and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, Xiao Universe hugged his face with another series of boobs. Ji Yu laughed helplessly, but let Xiao Universe rub his saliva on his face. He Zhou leaned against the window and raised his phone to take a picture of the two of them. Ji Yu looked at him: "What about sneak shots?" He Zhou stretched out his phone in front of Ji Yu and showed him the photo he took: "I think this photo can be named." Ji Yu: "Long farewell to meet again?" Little Universe blinked and stretched his head to look at the photo: "Oh?" He Zhou: "Mother and son get together." Ji Yu: "..." Does he want to be a father more? The little universe in his arms smiled at this moment and waved his hand: "Yeah~" He Zhou laughed: "It seems that he also likes this name." Jiyu: "..." He covered Xiao Universe''s mouth loosely, "You don''t like it." Little Universe blinked his big wet eyes: "Huh?" ¡ª At noon, they ate in the restaurant. He Jiao didn''t go downstairs, she ate in her room. During the period, Xue Zong made two calls, but Ji Yu did not answer, leaving the ringtone to ring from beginning to end. "Don''t answer?" Ji Yu shook his head: "What else can I find that I escaped." He added, "Ji Yuansheng may send him over to pick up the little universe later." He Zhou didn''t care: "It''s useless for Ji Yuansheng to come in person." Ji Yu put down his chopsticks and gave He Zhoubi a thumbs up: "You cow." After dinner, He Zhou went to talk to He Jiao. Ji Yu played with Little Universe in the bedroom. Today''s Little Universe seemed to be extremely excited. He kept playing until a little bit before he wanted to sleep. He closed his eyes until 2 o''clock in the afternoon and fell asleep in his arms. When he fell asleep, he arched into Ji Yu''s arms unconsciously, and grabbed the corner of his clothes with a small hand. Ji Yu''s heart was softened, and he simply lay down beside Xiao Universe and accompany him to a nap. Probably because there are too many things in his mind, so I feel that Jiyu doesn¡¯t sleep very well, and with the small universe in his arms, he always touches his little hands and feet from time to time, fearing that he will be crushed by him, and that he is also afraid of him. The quilt was not covered. Half-dreaming and half-awake, he subconsciously touched the little universe. But this time he didn''t know what he touched. The touch on his hand was not only smooth and cool, but also a bit hard. It seemed to be covered with fine lines, and he felt like he was touching scales in his hand. What is this... Ji Yu opened his eyes and sat up to look. At this glance, the sleepworms in his mind were all scared away in an instant. He rubbed his eyes and then rubbed his eyes, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the little tail was about two fingers thick and covered with silver scales the size of a grain of rice. , Still growing on the tail vertebra of the small universe. It protruded from the edge of the pants and swayed slowly, looking very comfortable. 48 Chapter 47: what''s the situation? Why did a good child suddenly grow a tail?Is this going to be refined or not? Ji Yu was surprised and puzzled. He stared at the tail, hanging his hand over it, and dared not touch it again. But he didn''t touch it, and the little tail, which looked very immature, spontaneously entangled. The thinnest part of the end was soft and flexible. It easily hooked his little finger and rubbed it very affectionately. Looking at the little universe again, he slept soundly, his mouth curled up with a sweet curve, and his fleshy cheeks were blushing in sleep. The child is indeed his own child, and has not been dropped, it is the extra tail... Ji Yu raised his eyebrows, brainstorming in his mind. The movies he had watched swept over, such as the X-Men, Mutants, Harry Potter, etc., which made him wonder whether the small universe was the chosen child, or the savior of a world he didn''t know. According to the movie''s routine, someone might pick him up in some special school in the future, and then he will be bullied by villains as he grows up, and finally he will burst out like a hang-up, saving all mankind. and many more!Live it! The key is...how to deal with this situation now? Ji Yu couldn''t figure it out, so he took out his mobile phone and searched it. This world is similar to the world where I was originally located. Except for an abo differentiation at the time of the Republic of China, other general developments are the same. It can be said to be parallel and reproduced. It is a normal modern society. It only appears in movies and legends, not in reality. Therefore, the situation of the small universe is very special and must not be let others know. Perhaps because the object of the mutation was his own child, Ji Yu was not afraid, but after the surprise, he was more worried and anxious. He leaned down, stretched out his hand and gently pushed Xiao Universe: "Baby, retract the tail." "Can you take it back? Huh?" Xiao Universe frowned, groaned unhappily, turned over and fell asleep again. Ji Yu is a bit anxious, but the small universe is so small that he certainly doesn''t understand it. So he thought about it, took a new diaper out of his bag, forcibly stuffed the tail into the diaper, and put on the pants after he was wrapped. At first, even though it is a little bloated, ordinary people can''t see anything when the child is in his hands. After handling it, Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but Xiao Universe woke up uncomfortably. He stretched out his short hands and kept touching his back. How could it be comfortable that the tail was clumped together?But he had short hands, so he couldn''t touch it, so he woke up and groaned to cry. Ji Yu picked him up, and he grabbed Ji Yu''s collar, his mouth was flat, and tears were already in his big eyes. "Hey, take the tail away, huh?" Ji Yu stretched out his hand and patted the drum bag behind Xiao Universe, softly coaxing him, "This is it, can you change it back?" At this moment, someone knocked on the door twice. The handle on the door was lifted manually, and people from outside were about to come in. Ji Yu was startled and roared: "Don''t come in!" This roar successfully stopped outsiders from coming in, and it also scared the universe. His body trembled, and he looked up at Ji Yu blankly. Ji Yu quickly patted him on the back and coaxed: "It''s okay, it''s okay, not to say you, don''t be scared or scared." However, coaxing was useless. Xiao Universe was both uncomfortable and frightened. Water mist suddenly appeared in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, Jin Doudou rolled down. He grinned, choked and buried his head in Jiyu. Chest, crying pitifully and wronged. "Jiyu, what are you doing? I seem to hear Cosmic crying?" He Zhou knocked on the door outside. Ji Yu didn''t care about coaxing the little universe. He sweated and wrapped the blanket around the little universe. After confirming that he could never see the tail, he took two deep breaths and opened the door. The door opened and He Zhou stood outside with a milk bottle in one hand and a dim sum in the other. He looked at the crying little universe, then looked at Ji Yu, and asked, "Why is he crying?" Ji Yu smiled: "Maybe I just woke up in the afternoon, I feel a little bit angry." He Zhou nodded, and shook the bottle in front of Xiao Universe: "Don''t cry, this is for you." However, Xiao Universe only glanced at it and continued to cry again. He kept moving and seemed extremely uncomfortable. He squeezed in Ji Yu¡¯s arms, squeezed past, his small face was flushed red, and the movement was so loud that He Zhou could feel it. It''s strange. Before Jiyu was not there, Little Universe had cried a few times, but it was never as noisy as this time. "What''s wrong with him, is he sick?" He Zhou said and looked at the air conditioner again, "He shouldn''t be cold at 27 degrees, why is it so much? Isn''t he hot?" Jiyu''s head was big, and he laughed twice: "I''m not afraid of him being cold." After he said that, he turned sideways, removed the blanket, wrapped his hands around the small universe, and pressed him tightly on his chest. There is still a bulge under the arm, is it really impossible to retract the tail? "Ohhhhhhhh, stop making trouble, okay with milk?" he coaxed again. He Zhou twisted his eyebrows: "He is a bit weird. Let the doctor come and have a look." Ji Yu hurriedly refused: "No need, just get up and get up after a meeting." After saying that he kissed Xiao Universe¡¯s face, he walked back and forth in the bedroom holding him. Maybe Xiao Universe also felt Ji Yu''s anxiety, and gradually his cries became quieter. He rubbed his chest against Ji Yu''s chest, and looked at Ji Yu with his small head up especially obediently, but his mouth was still flat and he looked aggrieved. Ji Yu was distressed and relieved. He sat down on the tatami with the little universe in his arms, pretending to be calm and asked He Zhou: "What did you say to He Jiao? How did you say it for so long?" He Zhou also came over and sat down, put the snack aside, and handed the bottle to Ji Yu. He said: "You know, Jiaojiao''s attitude towards you is not very good, or rather, very bad." Ji Yu took the bottle and fed it to Xiao Universe''s mouth. Little Universe snorted, still a little unhappy, but after all he couldn''t resist the temptation of milk powder, he hugged and murmured and drank. "I know this, don''t blame her." As he said, Ji Yu shrugged, "I think I will be the same as her when I change. Maybe she hasn''t done well yet, and I have to thank her for everything this morning. I didn''t expect her to help." "I didn''t want her to come forward, she asked for it." He Zhou pushed Dim Sum to Ji Yu. ¡°She was worried that if we didn¡¯t show up alone, Ji Yuansheng would feel neglected, and then anger my father. She set up an opponent by nothing, so she volunteered.¡± "Even if she doesn''t go or not, it won''t affect much, but..." "But that is also her heart." Ji Yu said. He Zhou nodded: "Yes, she looks a little arrogant, but in fact she is very considerate and reasonable." Ji Yu was a little confused: "What do you want to say?" He Zhou looked at Ji Yu with deep eyes: "We are not in the same building after returning to school. I may not be able to help for a while if there is an emergency. If there is an emergency, you will find her and she will help you. I I have already told her." Ji Yu was dumb. He also moved into He''s house at two points in front of the school and residence, and half of the problems were solved, and now He Zhou even handled the other half of the problems for himself. However, the first feeling this great gift gave him was not joy, but pressure, and he felt ashamed of it. Ji Yu was silent for a while and said, "You really don''t need to be like this." The education he has received since childhood is to pay back, and he can''t get something for nothing, but now he not only gets something for nothing, he has also gained so much, and even he feels a little bit distressed for those who give. Like it, like it, and pursue it, but you can¡¯t just dig your heart out as soon as you come up, right? If you run into a good personality, it''s okay, if you run into a bad one, then you can''t be cheated to death? Ji Yu felt that a lively "Innocent Boy Courtship" was being staged in front of him, and he saw that he wanted to grab the male protagonist''s shoulder and shake it hard-wake up!It''s not like chasing people!Give too much!People are going to scare you away! He Zhou didn''t take it seriously. He looked at him and said, "There is nothing necessary or unnecessary. If I say to cover you, it will cover you." The gaze was too deep, as if it contained a lot of emotions, making Ji Yu unconsciously look away. Although the words were light and fluttering, they seemed to weigh a thousand catties. If this was a brother, Ji Yu would definitely go up and grab his shoulders and talk to him over the wine.But their relationship now... Ji Yu rubbed his ears, feeling his heart beating a little fast. He thought to himself, this person is also good at talking, and the little girl must be accurate, but why do you fall in love with him?Isn''t the sweet and soft girl okay?weird. Ji Yu, who said that others were weird, forgot that he was like a person and didn''t like the sweet and soft girl. He kept thinking about what he was good about, but after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t come up with an answer, because he really felt that he was quite confused and acted publicly regardless of the consequences. In addition to looking good and good grades, he seemed to have nothing attractive. . Oh yes, even this pair of skins can''t be counted as his now. People who fall in love at the age of eighteen or nineteen are young and beautiful girls, or young boys, He Zhou, he fell in love with someone who took a child and gave himself a green hat, although now he has changed the core Son, but behind him was a bunch of messy young husbands. I feel miserable even thinking about it. After a long while, Ji Yu sighed and reached out to pat He Zhou''s shoulder. These two soothing slaps made He Zhou inexplicable. What happened? He thought for a while, and then said, "Don''t you ask me how to persuade Jiaojiao? She... actually has a deep prejudice against you, after all, she doesn''t know that you are not the original one." Ji Yu asked cooperatively: "Then what did you say?" He Zhou paused and said, "I told her--" "Ok?" The hand on his knees was clenched and loosened, He Zhou raised his eyes, his eyes clear: "I told her that the birth issue of Little Universe is suspicious, he is not necessarily mine..." Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly stopped. He Zhou''s eyes drooped slightly, staring at a certain place. Jiyu: "?" He bowed his head following He Zhou''s gaze, and his expression instantly became like He Zhou, "..." I saw a very immature tail trying to reach the snack on the plate, but it was a little far away and the tail was not long enough. Not only did it fail to reach it, but it also swept the snack out of the plate. "Well¡­¡­" Xiao Universe strongly hugged the half-bottle of milk, frowned, made a serious look on her small face, and concentrated on trying to eat snacks with her tail. He didn''t want Ji Yu to help, he worked hard alone. "Yeah." Not enough, come again! "Oh." Almost. He Zhou: "..." Jiyu: "..." "Ahaha, um, this, hahaha, how do you put it, haha." Ji Yu laughed and stretched out his hand to pull the tail of the universe back. He probably let go of a hand just now and didn''t press it tightly, and then chatted with He Zhou happily, so he didn''t even know that the tail ran out. Ji Yu: "Ahahaha." He Zhou: "..." Little Universe: "Ouuuuuqaq." Just a little bit. Ji Yu forcibly stuffed his tail behind the small universe, then forced him into his arms, forcibly suppressing the struggling small universe, and asked He Zhou, "Did you just see something? No, right?" He Zhou: "..." He Zhou: "I saw it." Ji Yu opened his eyes wide and looked at He Zhou blankly: "What did you see? Was there something just now?" He Zhou: "I saw the tail." Ji Yu pretended to be stupid: "I didn''t see it." He screamed in his heart, you can''t count the words once you have said it!Don¡¯t you think you can¡¯t see it!!! "Silver-white tail with scales and fins on it." He Zhou was obviously uncountable. Jiyu: "..." He helped his forehead: "You don''t need to describe it so clearly, thank you." 49 Chapter 48: The two of them sat cross-legged on the tatami, silent. An atmosphere of silence and a little stalemate spread in the air, and finally a grunt from the small universe broke the boundless silence, causing the two to look at him together. He was quite happy, caught his tail in amazement. ¡ª¡ªBecause He Zhou had already seen him, Ji Yu didn''t force him anymore and let his tail slip out again. At this moment, the little tail curled up one by one, hooked his little hand for a while, and then went to hook Jiyu''s hand again. When he hooked it, he laughed, frowning and continuing to work hard without hooking it. Have fun. He Zhou stared at him for a long time, and said, "Why is he doing this?" Ji Yu: "...I don''t know." "When did this thing grow?" "When taking a nap." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou, "Well, don''t tell me." He Zhou did not answer immediately. He stared at Xiao Universe with deep eyes, frowned slightly, and looked a little serious. Ji Yu unconsciously hugged Little Universe in his arms: "You wouldn''t do this, would you? It''s over if people know him." The tail thing is different from the nature of his crossing. Even if he ran into the crowd and yelled three times, "I am passing through", he would probably be ignored. He would only be regarded as a neuropathy, let alone being dragged for research, but the tail of the small universe is real. Big news is definitely the fate of being analyzed. Seeing He Zhou''s silence, Ji Yu was also a little nervous. With his hands hanging on his side clenched several times, he found a topic: "By the way, what did you just tell me? You said that there is a doubt about the existence of the small universe, do you know what?" He Zhou looked up at Ji Yu and was silent for a long time. After a long while, he said, "Jiaojiao has a bad attitude towards you, mainly because of the birth of Xiao Universe. He was born in five months, you know, and there are two paternity tests after birth. Prove that I have no blood relationship with him." Ji Yu nodded: "I know all this, so?" "Ji Yuansheng became a major shareholder of Shunde Pharmaceuticals two years ago, but he actually started the operation behind him a long time ago. He only stepped onto the stage two years ago, and his team¡¯s main subject is genetic engineering. So I guess¡ª" Ji Yu answered, "The long tail of the small universe is a genetic mutation? Is Ji Yuansheng doing a ghost?" He Zhou sighed, "What animal tail do you think the tail of the universe looks like?" Ji Yu stared at the tail of Little Universe for a while: "Dragon? Lizard? Snake?" The tail is still very immature, the scales are small, and it is not full length. You can even see the fleshy pink skin under the scales. The fins have not yet grown. The bones inside are soft and cannot stand up, so the whole The tail is slippery to the touch, not particularly recognizable. "The ancestors of human beings are apes, even if they return to their ancestors, they have some forms of apes, and he¡ª" He Zhou stretched out his hand and took the tail from the small universe, which caused the small universe to be dissatisfied. The small hand pushed He Zhou''s big hand hard, "This is already a cross-species. No matter how genetically changed, people cannot become what you said. Those creatures." Ji Yu: "So maybe there are monsters in this world?" He Zhou glanced at Little Universe, paused, and finally uttered three words: "I don''t know." He let go of his hand, and the little universe, which was pulling its tail back with force, suddenly leaned back and nestled in Ji Yu''s arms. He blinked dumbly and looked at He Zhou, and then at the tail he was trying to snatch back. Then his eyes lit up, he happily "Wow" and hugged it with his two small hands. Ji Yu also looked down at the tail of the little universe. He thought to himself, whether there are any monsters in this world, maybe only the original owner knows best, otherwise, how could normal people and normal people give birth to long-tailed children? Or, the original owner may not know it, otherwise he would not be so obsessed with the paternity test, and firmly believe that the small universe is He Zhou''s child. So to put it this way- Could it be the legendary friendship?Feeling pregnant?Sowing in the air? As Jiyu''s brain hole opened wider and wider, He Zhou''s expression became increasingly ugly. If you want to convince He Jiao, you must come up with a reason. He thought about it or euphemistically conveyed to her that Little Universe might have a genetic mutation in some things, so it would give birth in advance, and the paternity test he was not his own blood. He deliberately didn¡¯t tell her about Ji Yuansheng, nor did he say anything about Shunde pharmaceuticals and genetic engineering. He just reminded He Jiao sideways that Xiaoyushu might be her nephew. There might be a misunderstanding about the matter at the beginning, so he is investigating it. She protects Jiyu more at school. After finally getting my sister through, she returned to the room and witnessed the shocking scene. At the same time, it completely crushed his thoughts, this child is definitely not his. He just got green. It may have been given green by a non-human being. My heart sank to the bottom, no man can have a good face to such a child. He had tolerated and forbeared before, and gradually he didn¡¯t mind the existence of the small universe so much. He even began to accept and get close to him. Knowing that Ji Yuansheng was studying the subject of genes and his inexplicable obsession with the small universe, he immediately had a guess-the small universe is very It may be his own child. Ji Yuansheng was making trouble from it, but within two days, he was severely beaten in the face. His mood was ups and downs in a short period of time, and He Zhou''s mood at the moment was definitely not good. Suffering and Wo Huo felt their heads again, but when Ji Yu''s hand touched the back of his hand, he shuddered back. He restrained his emotions and raised his eyes: "Huh?" "Help me keep this secret, okay?" He Zhou''s face was reflected in the clear eyes, and Ji Yu''s tone was very sincere, "Don''t say anything, I will figure out the rest." He Zhou moved in his heart: "What can you do?" "I don''t know yet, but there is always a way." Ji Yu fixedly looked at him, "Promise me, okay?" As he said, he solemnly raised his hand, palm facing He Zhou. He Zhou looked at the white palm, and the dark clouds on his face finally dispersed. He raised his hand and hit it: "I promise you." "Huh¡ª" The stretched shoulders suddenly relaxed. Ji Yu''s expression became less serious. He laughed. As soon as he opened his mouth to say something, He Zhou''s cell phone rang, and the sound was still outside. There were anxious footsteps. Ji Yu''s expression changed, and he picked up the small universe and rushed into the bathroom. "Brother, brother, brother!" He Jiao patted the door outside. When the bathroom door closed, He Zhou got up and opened the door: "What''s wrong? So anxious." He Jiao said, "Xue Zong is here, and he also said that he knows that you and Xiao Universe are back, and will not leave without seeing you." He Zhou squinted his eyes slightly: "I know, where is he now?" "The butler took him into the reception room." "I''ll go over immediately." He said and patted He Jiao on the shoulder, "It''s okay, don''t worry, you can go back to the room, there is me." ¡ª Entering the reception room, He Zhou saw the man standing by the window with his hands behind his back. He was still wearing the suit from the ceremony, and he was still neat and tidy all day long, and his hair was not messy. He looked meticulous, as if the word exquisite was carved into his bones. "He Shao." Xue Zong turned around, with a habitual smile on his face. He Zhou nodded: "Mr Xue." Xue Zong smiled and said: "I''m just a worker under Mr. Ji, nothing is always wrong." "Not much to say, we are straight to the point. I am here to pick up Master Sun. I haven''t seen him for so long. Mr. Ji misses him very much, and Master Sun is here too¡ª" He Zhou interrupted, "I''m sorry." Xue Zong''s brow twitched. "The child is fine here." Xue Zong: "So?" "You can''t pick him up." He Zhou lifted his chin slightly, looking cold and arrogant. He dared to pick up Ji Yu personally at the opening ceremony of the sa, and he was not afraid that Ji Yuansheng¡¯s people would find it out. He was ready to go with Ji Yuan when he visited the door. Besides, he now protects the child¡¯s mother. Is it possible that a child will be taken away by others? impossible. Xue Zong looked straight at He Zhou, and did not say anything for a while. He Zhou stared at him without evasive, but in the end Xue Zong looked away first. He smiled again, nodded and said: "I see." "In that case, excuse me, Shao He is free in the future. Welcome to visit our Ji''s house often." He Zhou said lightly: "You''re welcome." Xue Zong nodded: "Farewell." "I won''t give it away." Xue Zong walked to the door and stopped again. He didn''t look back, but looked up at the sky outside, and his tone was a little more casual than before: "It''s a shame not to go out on vacation for such a good holiday, but it''s a shame that it is blocked in China and chaotic abroad. It is still a shame. ." After that, Xue Zong strode away. He Zhou''s eyes darkened slightly. Xue Zong doesn''t talk nonsense for no reason, so what does he mean? And even though there was the smell of perfume pressed down on him, the faint smell of rust was still keenly caught by him. Xue Zong was injured, still new. A figure suddenly appeared in He Zhou''s mind. If it hadn''t been for that person''s sudden appearance to stop Xue Zong, he would not be able to pick up Ji Yu so smoothly. At that time, he was waiting for the elevator on the second floor, and met Xue Zong while waiting. He got down from the elevator next to him, as if he had already seen Jiyu¡¯s actions in his eyes. He came down early and waited for the rabbit. It was the man in black, hat and mask who hurried down the stairs and forcibly Pull Xue Zong away, or if Jiyu gets off the elevator, he won''t be the only one to see. What happened after he was dragged away? Also, what happened abroad? ¡ª "During this period, as long as no one snatches a child from me, and no one finds his tail, I''m thankful." Ji Yu, who couldn''t make the little universe take his tail back, was already a Buddha. Both of them ate dinner upstairs. Ji Yu did not dare to let the little universe out of his sight, nor did he dare to see the little universe. Even the nanny cleaned up the house, he waited for someone to leave and behaved like a thief. Sneak past the little universe wrapped in a blanket. He Zhou said, "I''m right next door, calling me for something." Ji Yu nodded: "I know." "By the way, when will your dad come back? Did you tell him about my stay here? I still think it''s better to talk to him in person." "Not back, I will call later." "All right, then¡ª" Ji Yu stretched out his hand and waved, "Good night, you go back to sleep, too, after a busy day, we will talk about it tomorrow." "good night." Seeing that Ji Yu had nothing to say to himself, He Zhou got up to leave, but he was taken aback by the touch on his hand before he stood up straight. "Huh?" The tip of the little universe''s tail was wrapped around his little finger. "Well?" Little Universe heard He Zhou shouting to himself. He blinked and saw his tail wrapped around He Zhou''s hands. He tilted his head and his big eyes were filled with confusion, "Huh?" He Zhou waited, seeing that he still didn''t let go, so he pulled his tail away by himself. However, when he pushed it away, he rolled up again, as if he didn''t want to let him go. But looking at Little Universe, with a blank face holding his fingers, there was no intention to keep him. "Yeah!" Xiao Universe suddenly stared at his tail angrily, grunting in his mouth, his little hands and feet moved twice, as if he was angry with the tail. Ji Yu was stunned: "This is... the tail is disobedient?" He Zhou had never seen this situation either: "Maybe... isn''t it?" "It''s okay." Ji Yu stretched out his hand boldly, grabbed back the tail curling He Zhou''s little finger, and said to He Zhou: "Okay, you can go." He Zhou paused: "Okay." After speaking, he got up and left Ji Yu''s bedroom. After he left, Ji Yu and Xiao Universe made the same posture¡ªthe two sat on the bed face to face, with the same inquiring and suspicious eyes, looking at the constantly moving tail. Little Universe blinked: "Huh?" Ji Yu touched his chin: "Hmm..." Ji Yu said: "It doesn''t listen to you." Little Universe pursed his mouth, sulking: "Humph!" Ji Yu lay down holding Xiao Universe and covered him with a quilt: "Forget it, go to sleep, it should be fine when you fall asleep." He kissed Universe¡¯s forehead and grabbed Universe¡¯s tail in his hand, "You must not grow anything else, ah, no, bah, I woke up tomorrow to see your tail is gone!" Little Universe yelled, seemingly responding to Ji Yu. After responding, he yawned and curled up on Ji Yu''s chest, his eyelids gradually drooping. When the light is off, I will fall asleep for one year and one year, but... The tail moved around. Jiyu added a little force to hold it down. The tail moved vigorously. Ji Yu closed his eyes and added a little more effort, trying not to take it to heart. The tail is moving. The old monk Jiyu closed his eyes as if he had entered a set. Ji Yu opened his eyes until his chest was heavy, and then he faced the poor crying face of Xiao Universe. "A~" qaq. Next door, He Zhou hadn''t fallen asleep so early. Xue Zong''s words always echoed in his heart. He didn''t make it clear that he couldn''t sleep, so when the knock on the door sounded, he didn''t even change his pajamas, and he was sitting in front of the computer working attentively. "Who?" he said. "It''s me, Ji Yu." He Zhou closed the computer and went to open the door immediately. As soon as the door opened, he met two mournful faces. He raised his eyebrows and said in doubt: "What''s wrong?" He didn''t wait for Ji Yu and Little Universe to answer, he knew the reason. Because the familiar touch returned to his hand, He Zhou was taken aback and looked down. Sure enough, his hand was caught by the tail of the small universe again. He Zhou: "..." Ji Yu sighed: "You have seen it too, I have to trouble you again." He Zhou: "What is the trouble?" Ji Yu looked up at He Zhou: "Thank you for taking us in for one night." He pointed to the suddenly disobedient tail, and sighed, "It likes you very much, it likes it inexplicably, and it only recognizes you. If you are not there, it will make trouble. We can''t sleep at all." 50 Chapter 49: What happens if alha and oga meet each other with 100% pheromone matching? Answer: Love at first sight. What happens if we live in the same room? Answer: I can''t help myself. It was late at night, and the bedroom was completely dark. He fell asleep, his little body nestled in Ji Yu¡¯s arms, his little tail wrapped around He Zhou¡¯s fingers, everyone was very happy, everyone was happy, and they all stopped quietly. Noisy. Jiyu and Little Universe sleep on tatami mats, which are very soft. He Zhou slept on the bed. He leaned on the edge of the bed, with one hand hanging down naturally, so that Universe¡¯s tail could hook¡ªon the one hand, Universe refused to sleep with him, and on the other hand, to avoid embarrassment. But no matter how much you want to avoid, such a close distance, such a closed space, no matter what you do is useless. Time ticked, Ji Yu closed his eyes several times, and opened them irritably several times. He really can''t sleep. The tip of the nose is always haunted by an indispensable alha pheromone. Pheromone, which should not have any sense of existence under the restraint of the neck ring, becomes especially clear at this moment. Whether he stretches out his hand to block the tip of his nose, or rolls over and adjusts his posture, it is useless. The offensive smell is pervasive, invading his senses with teeth and claws, and also trying to stir his mind. Ji Yu opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, feeling fine sweat coming out of his forehead and nose. What happened right now was in his expectation. After all, it was only two days since he lost his way in He Zhou''s bathroom. He still remembers the kiss that day and the shame of his wet pants. As expected, it does not mean there is a solution. The body heats up again. He could only tighten his lips, clen his hands, and breathe deeply to relieve the restlessness in his heart. However, after a while, he turned his head and his eyes fell involuntarily on the hanging hand beside him. The room is dark and black, and nothing can be seen clearly, but the outline of the hand clearly appeared in Ji Yu¡¯s mind, including the muscle texture, including the beating pulse, the raised joints, and the slight fist Bulging cyan veins. He still remembered that the palm of this hand was not smooth, it was a bit rough because of the calluses on it. The fingers were the same, somewhat dry, and the deepest feeling was touched by it without any barriers last time. He also remembered that it was shameful, painful, but also comfortable. His throat rolled, Ji Yu was a little thirsty. He stopped the beginning, forcibly retracted his gaze from that hand, then closed his eyes again, and kept counting the sheep in his heart. One sheep, two sheep, three sheep... Eighty-two sheep. Ji Yu stopped when he counted eighty-two sheep. He let out a long breath as if he gave up struggling, and reached out his hand and took out the phone from under the pillow. Turn off the volume, and then turn on the night eye protection mode. Hanging vn skillfully, with a few taps with his finger, the screen shifted to a foreign language webpage. There is nothing to taboo, Ji Yu thought. Sex is a part of people''s normal desires, there is nothing to be ashamed of, and boys at their own age like to think about things, energetic and irritable, it''s normal. There is nothing taboo. There is nothing to embarrass. He kept persuading himself that after a long pause, his slender and clean fingers stabbed the most euphemistic and most campus-like video. The name of the video is also very small and fresh. It is called "The Secret in the Ivory Tower" and the main actors are two men. Since the physical problem cannot be solved, let it go. He can use learning new things to divert his attention, after all, the gay world is still an unknown area to be developed for him. ¡ª The next day, Ji Yu slept until three poles in the sun. When he opened his eyes, Xiao Universe had already played with his tail for a long time. He Zhou sat on the corner of the bed, stretched his legs and looked at the small universe. He only put on a pair of trousers, no shirt, his solid muscles exposed to the air, and a bowl of lean meat porridge in his hand. Seeing that Ji Yu woke up, he said, "Wake up? Early." Ji Yu nodded: "Morning." Before sitting up, he froze in place. He Zhou noticed this detail. He lowered his eyes and scooped out a spoonful of porridge to the small universe. The two were silent together, but Xiao Universe was very excited. He avoided the spoon containing the porridge, crawled over with his hands and feet, and threw himself into Ji Yu''s arms. When his arms sank, Ji Yu couldn''t help but let out a "um" sound. I was in a trance to hear the popping sound of the sponge full of water after being suddenly squeezed, and the original fresh and clean air always felt a weird smell of moist and sticky in an instant. "A!" Little Universe held his tail enthusiastically and raised it to Ji Yu. His eyes were bright, and he seemed to be telling Ji Yu-look at my little tail again! At this moment He Zhou suddenly sat up, put the bowl on the table, and said, "I have something to do, let''s go down first." Speaking, he reached for the t-shirt on the stool and moved quickly to put it on. Ji Yu maintained a rigid posture: "Okay." When He Zhou left, Ji Yu stiffly bent his back. He hugged Little Universe with one hand, and opened the quilt with the other hand¡ª He went to the toilet in the middle of the night, but according to the current situation, it didn¡¯t make much sense. Based on the new knowledge he expanded last night and his own study summary, Ji Yu thought, what he needs is not a toilet, but...don¡¯t Of what. With a sigh, Ji Yu held the Little Universe and let him lie on his shoulders. Then he squeezed the quilt and cushions tightly, picked them up, dragged them into the bathroom, and stuffed them all into the washing machine.He took two more long towels and spread them in the bathtub, then put the little universe in, then took off his embarrassing wet pants and stood under the shower. As he adjusted the temperature, Xiao Universe suddenly let go of its tail. He tilted his little head and looked at Ji Yu, his big grape-like eyes blinked and he was full of curiosity. "Oh¡­¡­" Ji Yu stayed there and said, "Goodbye, I will hug you after I take a shower." "Also, you can''t peek at oga, although I am your dad." Little Universe grunted twice, sat back in the bathtub with lack of interest, and started playing with his tail again. But he had to look up at Ji Yu after playing for a while, then frowned, as if he was a little dazed, he let it go within two seconds of frowning, and continued to play again, and so on, until Ji Yu was washed. End. "I''m fine, are you waiting?" Ji Yu quickly dried his body, wrapped a bath towel at random, and hugged Xiao Universe. However, this time, Xiao Universe did not lie on his shoulders, but lowered his head and moved his little palm very carefully. On his stomach. Ji Yu kissed his cheek: "I will put on clothes immediately, so I won''t catch cold." Xiao Universe retracted his hand and hugged Ji Yu''s face, and looked at him solemnly again. Ji Yu walked into the bedroom: "Okay, OK, I''ll get dressed now, right?" "Oyo!" "I know, wear it right away." Ji Yu opened his backpack. Downstairs, He Zhou was sitting on the sofa in a daze. The tablet screen placed on the lap has been dimmed, obviously the owner has been wandering for a long time. He propped his chin with one hand, his eyes darkened. Suddenly, he took a deep breath, the sweet and greasy breath full of moisture seemed to gather in the nasal cavity, and it couldn''t dissipate. Then he rubbed his fingertips, and the wet touch that he had felt returned in an instant. The Adam''s apple rolls up and down. How could he not feel the strong pheromone last night. It''s just that He Zhou didn''t expect that he could be so tolerant. He could endure the taste of seeing but not eating it all night. "brother." "brother?" "He Zhou!" Eyes lifted, He Zhou withdrew his thoughts, he glanced at the direction of the dining table: "Something?" He Jiao took a bite of the Xiaolongbao: "Why are you in a daze?" He Zhou coughed lightly and adjusted his sitting posture: "Think of something." "Did Dad tell you what he did?" He Jiao put down his chopsticks, "He hasn''t come back today, and he won''t reply to a letter. By the way, it''s you... Have you told dad your doubts?" He Zhou shook his head: "I called last night, and it was Uncle Liang who answered him. Dad suddenly had a task. He should be no longer in Longcheng now. I don''t know what to do." He Jiao understood this immediately. She didn''t say anything any more. I finished discussing it with He Zhou yesterday afternoon. The rest is to restrain herself and wait patiently for the truth, but the waiting time is the most tormenting. She doesn''t even know what expression to face Ji Yu with. "Brother, do you really like him?" He Zhou: "Yeah." He has asked himself this question countless times, and the final result is without exception. He had a good impression at the beginning, but he couldn''t remember when the good impression became like. It may be when Ji Yu is standing in the crowd shining brightly, it may be when he finds that he is possessive of Ji Yu, or it may be when he finds that only Ji Yu can easily move his emotions... He Jiao nodded: "As long as you like it, I will support you." He Zhou chuckled. He flipped through the latest news from abroad, with a little ridicule in his tone: "What about you? Do you have anyone you like?" He Jiao said, "I''m still young, it''s still early, anyway, I''m not in a hurry." "It''s best if you don''t rush, dad and he¡ª" The voice suddenly stopped, and the fingers sliding on the tablet stopped. He Zhou narrowed his eyes slightly and clicked on the news that used countless words to express surprise in the headline. He Jiao raised her head: "What is Dad?" "--I don''t want you to marry out so early." He Zhou finished the rest of the words in a light tone. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the news on the screen with a serious expression. Save it on hand, take the screenshot in one go, and then look at the words, and...the pictures. In the picture, there are two dark-skinned...can''t be said to be human, but also can''t be said to be animals, because these two creatures have human features and torso, but the limbs are those of cats. They are like the product of a splicing of humans and animals, with hideous expressions and sharp teeth. It is not an exaggeration to say a monster. However, this news did not cause much attention, and even a few clicks. Because the content is too exaggerated, and the resolution of the camera device is not high, the picture is a little fuzzy. When most people see it, they might think that this is a picture deliberately made for blogging attention. And not like He Zhou, who carefully digs out every word. The first page was turned to the bottom, He Zhou clicked on the second page, but the page did not jump, and the entire news was deleted. He Zhou raised his eyebrows and calmly opened the picture he had cut. What caught his eye most on this picture was the long tail behind them, which was clearly a cat. 51 Chapter 50: "Uncle Song?" As soon as he walked out of the room, he ran into someone. Ji Heng was shocked. He wanted to get angry, but after seeing the person, he immediately became more behaved, "Why are you here?" This person in front of him is one of his father''s right and left hands, and he has watched him grow up since he was a child. Apart from Ji Yuansheng, Ji Heng is most afraid of him. "Where''s Xue Zong?" The man''s voice was indifferent, with a pretty beard on his chin. "He is inside." Ji Heng pointed, "He, but he doesn''t¡ª" Before he could finish speaking, the man raised his hand and opened the door: "Let me look at him." As soon as the door opened, a bloody smell mixed with medicine rushed toward his face. The man moved his brows and strode in for two steps. When he saw the people inside, he couldn''t help but twitched his mouth: "Master Xue is really in good spirits. He is so badly injured and he still enjoys the scenery. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Xue Zong turned around, smiling before saying: "Uncle Song." He looked at Ji Heng again, "You go out to do your business first, and I will talk to Uncle Song." Ji Heng was sent away, and the two alhas sat at the same table. Song Ming casually threw a cigarette to Xue Zong. He completely ignored that the other party was an injury. After lighting the cigarette, he stretched out his hand and the flame of the lighter came into Xue Zong''s eyes. Xue Zong chuckled softly, and coordinated the smoke towards him: "How many are you here?" He narrowed his eyes, raised his head and spit out smoke rings. The mist hovered upward, and the nicotine smell filled the tip of the nose. "thirty." Xue Zong nodded: "He really looks up to me." Song Ming looked sideways: "Do you do that thing about Africa?" Xue Zong only smiled upon hearing this. Song Ming said solemnly: "It''s too risky." "It doesn''t matter, there will always be such a day." Xue Zong lowered his eyes, and there was a hint of sarcasm in the gentle and gentle expression before the people, "And, even if he suspects it is me, what can he do?" It was just a furious whip and someone was sent to stare at him and put him under house arrest in disguise. The former is only painful for two days, the latter¡ª¡ª Xue Zong pushed the ashtray in front of Song Ming''s eyes, and the two looked at each other and smiled tacitly. ¡ª¡ªWho is staring at whom? Besides, no one can trap him. "Since he dug his own grave." Xue Zong''s eyes drooped slightly, his expression faintly staring at the extinguishing sparks at his fingertips, his sharpness cannot be concealed in his perfect shape, "Then I will help him." ¡ª Ji Yu sat cross-legged across the small universe, watching the dangling tail together. He said: "Close the tail." "Shoo." "Close the tail." Little Universe shook his head and said, "Shoo!" "Yes, that''s it, well, look at me, learn from me." Ji Yu suddenly folded his hands together, "Close!" "call out!" Little Universe put his little hands together in a learning manner. After he was done, he was amused by his own action, and he bent his eyes and grinned while opening his mouth. He laughed, but Ji Yu sighed. Why can''t this tail be put away? The holiday is okay. I can stay in the room and cannot go out. What should I do when the holiday is over?He and He Zhou are going to go back to school, what should the small universe do? At this moment, the phone rang, Ji Yu picked it up, his tone inevitably brought a little irritability: "Hey." "Jiyu, it''s me." It''s Xie Yuxing. Ji Yu sat up straight, his tone less irritable: "Did you go to the SA opening ceremony yesterday? I seem to see you." "Yes, I went, I saw you too." Xie Yuxing admitted. He seemed to be in an extremely quiet space, his voice was exceptionally clear, even his gasping voice was clear. Ji Yu thought for a while: "Is something wrong with me?" "Is it convenient for you to come out? Let''s make an appointment to meet." Ji Yu glanced at him and climbed onto him, stretched out his hand to grab the mobile phone universe, and said, "Can''t you talk on the phone?" The breathing on the other end of the phone is particularly heavy: "I, I have something to give you, it is about the small universe, and, there is..." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "What else?" "I''m sorry." The opposite suddenly apologized quickly. "Let¡¯s meet each other for details, this afternoon or tomorrow, I will do it, you can decide the time, let¡¯s meet." Ji Yu: "???" He took the cell phone in front of him and looked at it. The caller ID was indeed Xie Yuxing, but how did he feel like inviting himself to a Hongmen banquet? "Hey, are you still there?" Ji Yu: "I''m here. I have to meet to speak?" "Correct." "Then you wait, I''ll call you later." After hanging up the phone, Ji Yu looked down at the small universe holding his arm. He stretched out his hand and snored his little head, rubbing a black fetus hair into a mess: "You can''t be a dragon? Huh? Are you a dragon? So many secrets, everyone knows you, and everyone wants to find you. " "Who wants to find him again?" He Zhou came in through the door with a big guy in his hand. Ji Yu: "What is that?" "Peromone Purifier." Ji Yu''s ears became hot instantly: "...oh." The air thickened inexplicably. Ji Yu touched his nose and stretched out his hand to pinch the tail of the little universe to play. He Zhou looked at Ji Yu calmly like a okay person: "Who did you just say was looking for him?" "It''s Xie Yuxing. He asked me out and said that he wanted to tell me about the small universe." "You promised?" Ji Yu shook his head: "No, his tone is too strange, he sounds nervous, and he apologized to me." "What do you think, am I going?" He Zhou nodded: "Go, I''ll go with you." He remembered the scene where Xie Yuxing took Xue Zong away. Xie Yuxing hid it very deeply. He checked so many things about the Ji family and failed to dig out the character of Xie Yuxing. Either this person was hidden deeply, or...someone deliberately erased his existence. That person should be Xue Zong. "I also want to know what he wants to tell you." He Zhou said again. "What about the little universe?" "He stays in the car with me, you go in and meet him." After the arrangements were made, Ji Yu called Xie Yuxing to meet at a coffee shop. In the afternoon, Jiyu arrives first. At two o''clock, Xie Yuxing appeared on time. Jiyu chose a position by the window. He didn''t worry that someone would see them, or that their conversation would be heard by others-He Zhou lavishly booked the scene, and there were only two of them in the cafe. Xie Yuxing is a lot haggard after not seeing him for so long. He took off his mask and showed a pale face: "I have been waiting." Ji Yu said: "I just arrived, you... are you okay?" Xie Yuxing nodded: "I''m fine." He took out an item from his pocket and pushed it to Ji Yu, "This is for you." Ji Yu looked down and saw that it was a small USB flash drive. He reached out and asked, "What''s inside?" "Take it back and see for yourself." Xie Yuxing took out a black sealed box from his pocket and pushed it in front of Ji Yu together, "And this, you also take it." Ji Yu was puzzled: "Can''t you just say it after you meet?" Xie Yuxing pursed her lips, lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry." "Excuse me for what?" Ji Yu looked directly at Xie Yuxing, trying to see something in his eyes, but he kept his head down, he couldn''t even see his eyes. Xie Yuxing took a deep breath, and looked away after taking a look at Ji Yu: "Small universe may have some abnormalities in the near future." Ji Yu''s heart was stunned, and his face remained silent: "What''s the abnormality?" "You should be able to understand after reading what I gave." Xie Yuxing lowered his head again, "I know that Ji Yuansheng has been particularly interested in the small universe recently. It is me...I am sorry for you." Ji Yu was a little upset: "What the hell are you sorry for me? Can''t you just say it!" "I refused to say on the phone, and I was hesitant after meeting. If you just want to send me these two things, you can''t send me? Since it''s here, then make it clear. Is it that difficult?" Xie Yuxing was silent. He lowered his head and held his hand for a long time before finally letting go.His throat moved, and his voice said grimly: "I...I have been lying to you, and I have been lying to Ji Yu." "I didn''t move house, nor did my parents divorce." "I have no parents." "I was raised by an aunt, and my aunt... is the Ji''s servant." "So, Ji Yu and I grew up together since childhood." "We have always been good friends, but later, I betrayed him." Xie Yuxing suddenly raised his head, his eyes widened, his eyes flushed. Then he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, his voice trembling a little¡ª "I made Ji Yuansheng a dog." ¡ª The car music was turned off, and Ji Yu sat silently in the co-pilot. The back seat is tired and sleeping in the small universe. He lay in the baby safety basket and fell asleep, his tail dangling slowly, seemingly leisurely. He Zhou was driving, and neither of them spoke for a while. The photos in his hand have been turned over countless times. From his surprise at the beginning to the numbness, Ji Yu didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Probably the worldview shattered. He has lived in a good environment since he was a child, with his father''s love, his mother''s love, and the family''s conditions are wealthy. He has never asked for anything but made friends. At this age, the most headache for them is the exam, and there is only one thing they are most afraid of-being invited by the teacher to their parents because of shame. There has never been any intrigue around me. At most, a roommate, in order to pretend to be coercion, said that he was not studying, and stayed up late at night reading a book under the covers with a flashlight. There is no conspiracy or trickery. At most, they quarreled and broke up with each other, and spit out sourly in the circle of friends. These are small things. As a result, he has witnessed the long tail of the small universe with his own eyes, and in the photo saw a bunch of people with claws, fangs, and beast tails. In addition to this, I was told that-- This physical father frantically conducted human experiments on his own son. The so-called good friends are also fake, but they use the names of their friends to monitor every move of the original owner, and use this relationship to keep reporting his body information to Ji Yuansheng. When the small universe was born, there was naturally one more person in the report. There is... "You said why did he suddenly tell me this?" Before He Zhou could answer, Ji Yu teased the corners of his lips, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because he knows that I¡¯m with you and wants to use my relationship with you to let you, or your father, no, not just, I think I can go a little bit bigger-he may want the country to join in, and he will naturally ruin Ji Yuansheng." "Suddenly discovered by conscience?" Ji Yu smiled sarcastically, "I don''t think so." He Zhou said, "He is for Xue Zong." 52 Chapter 51 "Xue Zong?" Ji Yu''s mind immediately flashed Xie Yuxing''s straight eyes on the day of the opening ceremony, "Is he still related to Xue Zong?" "It''s very close." Ji Yu looked sideways: "How do you know?" He Zhou told Ji Yu what happened in the basement and Xue Zong''s visit to He''s house. He controlled the steering wheel in his hand, without squinting his eyes: "The relationship between the two of them is very unusual, otherwise Xue Zong would not be able to follow Xie Yuxing so easily, and..." "And what?" "Xie Yuxing is oga, although I don''t know why he showed beta traits before, but the last time I met in the hospital, I found that he was thoroughly marked. He must be oga, there is nothing wrong with it." "So Xie Yuxing likes Xue Zong?" Ji Yu was surprised, "But Xue Zong and Ji Heng are already engaged." "What does the engagement count?" Ji Yu twitched his lips: "Yes." He Zhou said again: "I suspect Xue Zong wants to replace Ji Yuansheng, but something went wrong. This should be the reason why Xie Yuxing hurried to you." Xue Zong was injured after he and Ji Yu left. Xue Zongren was in sa, and he didn''t go to any dangerous place, and there was no news of violence and injury in Longcheng, so who else could hurt him in broad daylight?Only Ji Yuansheng. The injury is serious, not a small friction. So, why did Ji Yuansheng punish him? What I said on the day I contacted Xue Zong, as well as the news I saw today, and the information provided by Xie Yuxing, immediately became clear. Xue Zong wants to oppose Ji Yuansheng. But it is also obvious that something must have changed, probably because Ji Yuansheng was aware of it. Otherwise, Xue Zong would not be able to make Xie Yuxing, a role in the dark, appear. After all, he had covered Xie Yuxing so tightly that he could not even find out anything. Ji Yu didn''t know these things still happened, and was silent for a long time after listening. After a long while, he sneered: "A person can''t wake up his conscience without a person''s life, he cheated one to death, and he continued to cheat the second one without regret. As a result, if Xue Zong had something, he couldn''t wait to jump out. ." Ji Yu sneered and tightened his lips, resting his chin with one hand. He looked out the window and exhaled vigorously, feeling like a crowded road in front of him, panicking. I think how smooth Xie Yuxing talked to him back then, without a pause. For a while, I said that I didn''t understand Jiyu''s family, and then I told myself how miserable Jiyu had been.Yes, he was so miserable, so miserable that he committed suicide. He should have been touched in his heart, but how could Xie Yuxing look at his face so calm? Lies one after another, don¡¯t you really feel bad at all? "Are you okay?" He Zhou glanced at Ji Yu. Ji Yu snorted coldly, "What can I do?" "Ji Yuansheng is not my dad, and Xie Yuxing is not my friend. It is not me who was dragged to do the experiment. It is not me who was subjected to online violence and campus violence. What can I do?" Something really happened, and it''s long gone. Ji Yu waved his hand irritably: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." "I didn''t beat him before leaving just now. I''m wrong. I''ll make it up next time." As he said, he curled his eyebrows and looked down at the photo in his hand, "Keep looking at this." The little universe matters. Rather than condemning Xie Yuxing, he now wants to know what happened to the universe and what experiments Ji Yuansheng did with the original owner. The photos in my hands are terrifying, and every picture is full of visual impact. Yesterday, when he discussed the tail of the small universe with He Zhou, he also mentioned the phenomenon of reversion, saying that no matter how much human beings change, it is impossible to become other creatures, but the photos now really challenge his cognition. It turns out that people can grow cat claws, lion tails, and even snakes. So what animal is the change in the small universe related to? Back at He''s house, Ji Yu hugged Xiao Universe upstairs to sleep. After setting up the small universe, he couldn''t wait to sit in front of the computer with He Zhou. Insert the USB flash drive and click to open the folder. Without a password, several rows of sub-files, either pictures or video and audio, appeared on the screen. The heart gradually hung up, and Ji Yu put his hand on the mouse slightly hard. "It''s all secret shots and secret recordings." He Zhou glanced roughly. Ji Yu: "Yeah." He clicked on the first picture and soon noticed the difference. The pictures that were washed out before were all taken in the open space. The men and women inside were all running away. The shooting spots on the computer were obviously indoors. The pictures were not very clear, and the angles were different. They were obviously sneak shots. "This is their research room?" He Zhou said: "It looks like it is." This shot is a report, only the headline with a larger font can be distinguished. Ji Yu squinted his eyes and recognized it-- "Report on the DNA Association between Alha Embryos and Carnivore Embryos." Further on- "Comparison Report on Nerves Generated by Beast Stem Cells and Oga Stem Cells", "Study on the Differentiation of Herbivore Kidney Epithelial Cells"...and so on, there are reports on humans and animals one after another. In addition to the research report, there are other photos. A teenager with animal teeth patted the isolation door hoarsely, a girl with green stripes on her skin huddled in a corner desperately, and even a pregnant woman with her hands folded in prayer. This is a research room, it is a living hell on earth! Except for researchers wearing protective suits, there is no normal person in the photo. There are more or less mutations on their faces and bodies, and even the more bloody and terrifying the photo is turned back, only panic can describe it. "What a fucking beast!" Ji Yu slapped the table with a slap, and the palm of his hand instantly became red. He Zhou''s expression was also ugly. He said in a deep voice, "Look back again." As he leaned forward slightly, he stretched out his hand to cover Ji Yu''s hand, but did nothing else, just controlled the mouse and dragged it directly to the last file¡ª¡ª "Reports on Jiyu and Small Universe" is a collection that contains many things. "Look?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu said "um". Suddenly, he reached out and touched his neck, and looked up at the air conditioner suspiciously: "It''s on." "what happened?" "A little hot." Ji Yu pulled a napkin and said indifferently, "Maybe I am too excited." The two continued to look at the screen. The contents of this folder are much richer. It contains all the physical examination reports of Jiyu and Xiaoyu. It even includes the analysis of blood samples after Xiaoyu was suffering from pheromone hunger a few weeks ago, as well as the physiological characteristics of Jiyu wash marks. Related information. "Ji Yuansheng has been paying attention to the original Jiyu." "Ok." "But when he was too poor to buy pheromones, Ji Yuansheng did not provide any help." "Let him walk into the bar, sit with those scumbags, let him be teased and mocked, you say..." Ji Yu pursed his lower lip, and stopped talking. He Zhou looked down at him. Ji Yu paused and said, "Is he very happy to see the success of Ji Yu''s estrus?" "When I returned to Ji''s house this time, he paid much more attention to the small universe than I did." Ji Yu Chao He Zhou spread his hands, "I didn''t have anything unusual, so... I might be a failure." Because it is a failure, it is not concerned. However, children born from failed products may not have research value. Sure enough, the results shown in the report coincided with Ji Yu''s expectations. The original owner was given the first injection at the age of nine, and nothing was unusual except for a week of fever. When he was ten years old, he received the second injection, but there was still no change. He grew up to eighteen years old. After entering pregnancy, he received various hormones. The level of pheromone has risen abnormally, and immediately after giving birth to the small universe, it fell back to the normal level. In addition to being born early, the small universe has no abnormalities in various tests. So what was the opportunity for Ji Yuansheng to pay so much attention to the small universe? They quickly got the answer. ¡ª¡ªThe blood sample from the pheromone starvation syndrome was analyzed thoroughly a week ago, and the results were amazing. "These numbers are full, what does this mean?" "The potential is endless." He Zhou pointed to an alha profile in another photo and said, "The small universe will be at least ten times stronger than him in the future." Ji Yu couldn''t understand the messy data, he urged He Zhou to turn back: "Look at the results directly." The following are pictures of comparison pictures, the left is the small universe, the right is the pictures of various beasts, and a series of analysis follows. But the result of the comparison was "x". They kept flipping back, and after flipping over ten pictures, they saw a red circle. However, what appears on this comparison chart is no longer a beast, but an ancient beast¡ª¡ª Long. "So the tail of the small universe is the dragon''s tail?" Ji Yu was stunned for two seconds and looked at the small universe sleeping on the bed. The silver-white tail slipped out from under the quilt and flickered. "It really looks like a dragon''s tail, but it''s too mysterious... " He Zhou did not respond. His eyes were dark, his eyes still focused on the computer. One question he most wants to know has not yet been answered. That is-- Little Universe, is it his child? Seeing He Zhou turning back the information, Ji Yu couldn''t help but said, "What are you looking for?" He Zhou suddenly stopped: "This is about you." "Ok?" Ji Yu looked up and saw that his photo and the rabbit were placed together with a red circle on it. "...I am a rabbit? Is it just that the body does not show up?" He Zhou nodded: "Obviously, people who inject this kind of medicine will mutate to other creatures." "Alha is a carnivore, beta is a small carnivore and a large herbivore, and oga is a small herbivore." He manipulated the mouse with one hand and pointed at the screen with one finger. "These photos show the variation in appearance, and the mutants in the Colosseum in the back have apparently undergone internal and psychological variations in their behavior and thinking. Move closer to the corresponding beasts, fight for territory, fight for females, fight for status, and feed on the weak." Ji Yu pressed his surprise from the bottom of his heart, and took over: "So the small universe was born in five months, is it my physical problem?" He stretched out a finger and pointed at himself, "I know, rabbits have a short pregnancy, about five months of pregnancy, so this is the reason for the premature birth of the small universe?" "Probably." Ji Yu thought for a while: "No wonder, dragon and rabbit, of course he wants dragons more." "But this research is also inexplicable. Humans evolved from beasts, but his research is dedicated to making people return to uncivilized beasts. This is not a return to ancestors, but a return to ancient times." The differentiation of humans into alha, beta, and oga from men and women is already a great species degradation. Although there were strict class distinctions in the old society, there was also relative fairness. People''s future is not fixed. They can change their destiny through hard work, the bottom can turn over, and the high gates may be silent. But the emergence of abo gave people who had finally gotten out of the feudal system a big punch. Originally, people divided people into classes, based on ability and pedigree. In short, the situation was created by people themselves, but now the hierarchy is doomed by heaven and cannot be divided by people. Not to mention the research of Ji Yuansheng... "He is crazy." He Zhou said in a nutshell. But Ji Yuan''s madness is not what he can manage. This matter is so terrifying, even if Xie Yuxing doesn''t find them, they will get to the bottom, and the country will be alarmed sooner or later. No, it should have been alarmed. He Zhou remembered the news today and the task his father suddenly received. Xie Yuxing''s delivery of things into their hands only accelerated Ji Yuansheng''s arrest. Ji Yu looked at the pictures that he kept tracing in front of him, and he skipped to the next one without even seeing the first two lines. He couldn''t help asking, "What are you looking for in such a hurry?" "I saw pregnant women on the previous picture." Ji Yu blinked suddenly, and looked at He Zhou if he noticed: "So?" He Zhou said, "I want to know whether the genes of the children they give birth will mutate." "It''s... completely different from the father''s side." Ji Yu knew immediately. At this point, everything that happened to Jiyu is difficult to consider with common sense. He looked at the densely packed files on the screen and said: "This is too slow." After speaking, Ji Yu took out his cell phone and dialed Xie Yuxing''s phone directly in front of He Zhou. He Zhou stopped searching for the information, and his attention was focused on the phone in Ji Yu''s hand. "Hello." Ji Yu turned on the hands-free. He Zhou pursed his lips, his jaw line tightened. Xie Yuxing¡¯s voice came across: "Jiyu..." Ji Yu said straightforwardly: "I have nothing else to call you, so I will ask you a question." "¡ª¡ªLittle Universe, is he He Zhou''s child?" "Yes." There was a change of people on the phone, and the voice was obviously not from Xie Yuxing. Ji Yu was stunned: "Xue Zong?" The other party did not respond, and said again, "He Zhou is indeed the biological father of the small universe." 53 Chapter 52: Ji Yu looked up, facing He Zhou''s sight. The two looked at each other, unable to speak for a while. He Zhou''s throat moved and moved, he suddenly leaned forward and said to the phone: "Where is the evidence?" The person on the other end of the phone replied: "Have you not read the information for you? The genes of the children born after the experiment is conceived will naturally mutate. After all, how can the genes of a normal person match the genes of a different animal? "Furthermore, if Jiyu was completely marked by someone else before and became pregnant, then his body and mind would not be able to accept you again. Even if you match 100%, it is useless. Let alone intercourse, just close contact can make He was in pain." "Furthermore, if he has ever washed the marker, then there will be a case, and he has not." "So, Little Universe is your child." After a few seconds of dead silence, there was a loud bang, and the glass coffee table in the room was cracked. He Zhou suddenly gritted his teeth and walked back and forth in the room like an angry beast. He squeezed his hair abruptly, and when he turned around, he snatched the phone directly from Ji Yu, "Then you fucking look at me and misunderstand him! Watch him go to death?!" "You know everything! Know everything!" "Didn''t Xie Yuxing stare at him all the time? Ah? Didn''t Xie Yuxing know his situation best? Just watched him go to death without thinking of calling me? Tell me something about the truth?" The baby''s cries were sobbing. He Zhou''s voice came to a halt, and his raised voice fell instantly. His chest rose and fell, and his expression looked at the little bulge on the bed with complex expressions. Ji Yu ran over and picked up Little Universe, patted and coaxed with "oh oh" in his mouth. He Zhou also walked to the bed. He hadn''t heard the voice on the phone, and he seemed to have only the little universe curled up in Ji Yu''s arms and choked with tears. His eyes followed the crying red face and fell on the silver tail. With his hands hanging on his side clenched tightly, He Zhou suppressed his anger: "Where is Ji Yuan born?" "African State." "He passed it as soon as it happened." He Zhou took a deep breath: "I see." Ji Yu brought He Zhou''s phone hand to the front: "What should I do if there is a mutation? Is there an antidote?" "As far as I know-no." "Why not?" Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows, "What if there is a misoperation?" "I don''t know this." Ji Yu asked again: "Also, I have seen the information, why does the small universe match the dragon? How can there be dragons in this world?" "I did not participate in the specific details, so I am not clear about this." Compared with the ups and downs of Ji Yu and He Zhou, Xue Zong on the other end of the phone was much calmer. No matter what tone of voice they asked, he answered gently and calmly. Ji Yu asked a few more questions, but couldn''t get the answers he wanted. Because Xue Zong said he was not a researcher, he couldn''t answer the specific details. The phone hung up and the room fell silent again. The two sat on the head of the bed and the other stood on the edge of the bed, their eyes focused on the little universe that was no longer crying. Xiao Universe was sensitively aware of the depression of the atmosphere, he buried his face in Ji Yu''s arms particularly obediently, and his wet eyes blinked and blinked without saying a word. Ji Yu sighed and asked softly, "Do you still want to sleep?" Little Universe shook his head. He Zhou suddenly said, "Then, do you want to drink milk?" Little Universe ignored him, bowed his head and played with his tail. He Zhou looked at Ji Yu, who shrugged at him. Since he washed the mark, Xiao Universe¡¯s attitude towards He Zhou has changed 180 degrees. He probably can guess the reason. It is estimated that He Zhou had little contact with Xiao Universe. Once the mark was washed, he completely denied the father He Zhou. Up. "Stop standing, sit down and talk." He Zhou sat down beside the bed without saying a word. After a while, he suddenly said, "I..." Ji Yu raised his eyes: "?" He Zhou shook his head again: "It''s nothing." "It''s complicated?" "Right." Ji Yu: "Talk about it?" He Zhou moved his lips, and said, "Forget it, there is nothing to say." It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. The dark clouds covered the sun, the light from the sun was reduced, the sky was dark, the trees outside kept shaking, the wind was blowing, and it seemed that it would rain soon. Ji Yu suddenly said: "Continue to look at the information?" "Look, I''ll sit by myself." "...Well, then you think about it." Ji Yu sat down in front of the computer holding the little universe. Little Universe has never touched a computer before, and when he was full of sleep, his energy was restored, and he couldn''t help being curious about the unknown. He grabbed the table with both hands, and stood tremblingly with Ji Yu''s help, but he was still unsteady. Finally, the whole person fell on the table, pouting his butt, and reaching out to poke the colorful display. Ji Yu took him back into his arms: "My eyes are going to be bad." He unplugged the mouse''s cord, and put the mouse into the hands of the small universe, "You play by yourself, be good." The little universe was so coaxing, a mouse made him smile, and he held it in his hand and refused to let it go. He Zhou sat behind and looked at them quietly, closing his eyes and rubbing his forehead after a while. Originally, he was very reasonable and confident. He disgusted Ji Yu confidently, ignored him confidently, and commanded him to leave his sight. He felt that he was benevolent and righteous, because Ji Yu didn''t know good and bad, and he had to haunt him. I even feel that I am the most aggrieved and unlucky person. After the incident, he was beaten badly by his father, his father pressed his head to apologize to Xie''s parents and Xie Qi, was forced to go to school with a stranger, and was ridiculed by his classmates. At that time, he was when he was young, frivolous, and rebellious, even if the opponent had a 100% match with him, the fire in his heart made him feel uncomfortable with Ji Yu. Because this person was not chosen by him, he was forced. He disliked the feeling of "forced". But he could not resist, nor did he resist, because he did lose control, the facts had already occurred, and he would not escape the consequences. He didn''t hide any of the blame for him, and recognized them all. Their family gave Jiyu one million and transferred him from a regular high school to Longcheng No. 1 Middle School. He also changed his residence, and his father, a general, also bent down and apologized to him repeatedly. Ji Yu forgave him. But I don''t want to, after a month, Jiyu suddenly told him that he was pregnant. He Zhou''s first thought was to kill the child. He doesn''t like Jiyu, and Jiyu doesn''t like him either. The birth of this child is not expected. Moreover, both of them are still young, and they don''t really understand how to be a parent? The family has the same idea as him, and combined with various factors, they believe that this child is not suitable for being born. But Ji Yu did not agree, he insisted on giving birth. Because he wanted to enter the door of He''s house. Want status, but also status. He told himself so bluntly. Spread his thoughts and thoughts straight out for yourself, and tell yourself that he is not for money or anything else, just want to enter the door of He''s house, nothing more. Ji Yu''s eyes and words were so firm. No matter how bad he was, and he felt that he was calculated again, He Zhou still recognized it, but his father was very dissatisfied with it. In just a few months, as the proud son of heaven, he felt the aggrieved and resentment he had never experienced before, and even later watched Ji Yu''s belly grow a little bit bigger, he was born with frustration for the first time. . However, I didn¡¯t expect that there would be more heart-stirring waiting for him behind¡ª¡ª The child was born in five months, and two personal identifications were done, and the results showed that the child is not his. A green hat was buttoned on his head. He became the picker, and his face was completely clean, even his father felt unable to look up. I was so angry that I couldn''t get angry. At that time, he stopped his father who wanted to scold Ji Yu. After a brief discussion between the father and son, he dumped the card and the set of keys. He gave Ji Yu the address of the house blankly, and then asked the nanny when he got home. Pack out his things and send them all to the house. He did not force Ji Yu to drop out of school, nor did he do anything to him. Just ignore him and avoid him. All the topics related to the campus online were banned, and he couldn¡¯t control and didn¡¯t want to control the attitude of living people. Moreover, he gave the room and gave enough money. If Jiyu still has shame, he should wash off the mark and automatically follow The city one disappeared, disappeared from his eyes. But Jiyu does not. Not only did he not leave, but he still came to him every day, telling him that the child must be his. But when he asked him-- How to explain five months? How to explain the paternity test? Ji Yu couldn''t answer again. He thought it was ridiculous at that time. What matching degree and what ao attraction were all meaningless at that time, he had reached the point where he felt a physiological response when he saw Ji Yu. Even when he learned that Ji Yu had passed away after swallowing sleeping pills, he didn''t move much. Unexpectedly, things would be completely subverted suddenly. Ji Yu became the most innocent person. And he became the fuse for him to die, and became one of the executioners who killed him. He Zhou firmly grasped the edge of the bed, with blue veins in his hands and white joints. He breathed deeply, but his chest was still dull. "Are you OK?" He Zhou raised his head when he heard the words, and met two pairs of eyes. The larger pair had worries written in them, and the smaller pair was pure curiosity. He was biting his tail in his mouth and drooling. "I''m fine." He Zhou paused, and raised his finger to the little universe, with an unrecognizable expression, "He is biting his tail." "Huh?" Ji Yu lowered his head and looked straight. Little Universe didn''t realize that it was wrong, and he raised his head and looked at Ji Yu with his tail dangling. "Dirty or not! Huh?" Ji Yu patted his little hand, took the tail out of his mouth, then drew a few paper towels, wiped his mouth and then the tail, his face was full of disgust, "Don¡¯t eat the tail. ?" "Ooo, ooo." Small universe suddenly deflated out of the mouth, twisting arms against the island season ah twisted. "It''s useless to act like a baby!" Ji Yu was severe. After speaking, he suddenly thought of looking at He Zhou, but he didn''t want He Zhouzheng to frown, still looking at them with complex expressions. "you¡­¡­" Ji Yu was stunned, and pointed to Little Universe, "Would you like to hug him?" Before He Zhou could respond, Xiao Universe''s two little hands grabbed Ji Yu''s clothes and buried his head in his chest. The corner of He Zhou''s lips hooked: "He likes you, so you can hug him." As he said, he stood up and pointed in the direction of the door, "I''m going out to make a phone call. I must inform my dad about this. You... stay with him here, and I''ll be back later. 54 Chapter 53 The door was closed gently. Ji Yu lowered his head to look at the little universe, and said, "Your father is gone." "He is your father, you know?" Little Universe didn''t say a word, and intently grabbed his chest button. Ji Yu said again: "How should I put it, your grandpa is really not a thing, and his people are not good things. Your parents and you are all wronged." As he said, he sighed and stretched out his hand to rub the head of Little Universe, "Do you... remember your mother?" Ji Yu regretted the problem before he said it. His throat rolled, and he stared at the universe, a little worried about his reaction. Unexpectedly, after listening, Xiao Universe immediately stretched out a finger to point at him, blinked his eyes, tilted his head, and yelled at him with a soft "a~". The small face is full of smiles, and it is very cute. It is a child''s unique innocence and beauty. The softest part of his heart was instantly hit, and Ji Yu pressed his lower lip. Originally wanted to talk and couldn''t say it anymore, he restrained his emotions, smiled and clicked on the small universe face: "Forget it, that''s okay, you can just be happy all the time." Ji Yu didn''t intend to say more. Although the small universe is still small, he is very sensitive to human emotions, and he always feels that the small universe can understand a lot of words, and he is a very smart kid. "Hey, do you think it''s a bit hot?" Not to mention this, Ji Yu remembered goodbye again. He murmured and then touched his neck, raised his eyes to look at the air conditioner, 27 degrees, neither high nor low.After all, it¡¯s autumn now. Although it¡¯s still a bit hot, it¡¯s not too hot. The temperature should be right. He picked up the small universe and walked under the air conditioner, and reached out to probe the air outlet: "No problem..." Asked Little Universe again, "Do you feel hot?" Little Universe: "Happy?" "Yes, happy? No, is it hot?" After asking the little universe to answer, Ji Yu stretched out his hand to touch his forehead, hands and feet without any sweat. The temperature was obviously just right, and that was probably his own problem. In fact, he felt hot since he came back, but he didn''t care too much because of something. Now He Zhou is out, and he is too sick to read the information at all. When he is empty, he notices the subtle warmth on his body again. If it is not the air conditioning problem... That feels quite familiar. Standing in place, Ji Yu suddenly moved his legs together. He closed his eyes and straightened his back, feeling it wholeheartedly, and quickly opened his eyes, and a word of grass mud horse pressed against his throat and vomited out in front of the small universe. Sure enough, it was wet again. Ji Yu: "..." What is this called? Before the estrus period, I have also been given inhibitors. As a result, I got fever every day and wet my pants every day. I checked it on the Internet and they all said it was normal. It was just that the body spontaneously generated a demand after spending too long. Go to the hospital, one is really not available, and one is not embarrassed. Don''t go to the hospital... Either endure this for a while, or find a strong alha to have a slap and see if the problem can be solved temporarily. Comparison of the two- Ji Yu: I choose forbearance. But he can''t just bear it, because his pants are not enough for him to change. There were a total of three clothes in the bag. He Zhou''s clothes were not easy to wear. The wrong size was nothing. It was the problem when others saw it. "I have to go out." Ji Yu looked at Little Universe and said seriously, "You and He Zhou, the man just now, can you stay here with your father? I''ll be back soon." Little Universe immediately grabbed his clothes with an unhappy expression on his face. "Soon, you will stay together for a while, ah, goodbye, don''t reject him so much, try to contact him, eh?" Ji Yu said as he searched the nearby shops with his mobile phone. This place is a villa and mansion area. It covers a very large area. There are shops and supermarkets. The nearest distance is five or six kilometers. The road is blocked at this point. It takes about forty to fifty minutes to take a taxi back and forth, which is very inconvenient. After thinking about it, Jiyu still took out the fence and rebuilt it. During this period, the small universe struggled constantly, trying to hinder his actions, but in the end it was too weak, and could only watch tearfully as the fence was put together and covered with foam cushions. Jiyu felt hot even after doing these well. He put the little universe in the fence, squatted down and stared at him, trying to tell a wave of truth at the end: "It''s only an hour, and I will be back in less than an hour. Soon, You have to be good, okay?" "Ah..." As soon as the little universe cried, two packs of tears poured out of his eyes. Ji Yu couldn¡¯t hold his little eyes. He quickly kissed Xiao Universe¡¯s forehead and stood up and said, ¡°Be good, ah, I¡¯ll be back soon, very soon. You play with me for a while. I''m back!" Speaking, Ji Yu rushed into the bathroom, pulled two pieces of paper to pad the cushion, and then rushed out to find He Zhou. I happened to meet the butler at the entrance of the stairs, and I knew the location of He Zhou after asking.He thanked him, walked quickly to the top, and found someone on the rooftop. He Zhou was not calling. He stood upright, holding a water spray can in his hand, and sternly watering a roof flower. "Or you thought you were spraying poison." Ji Yu leaned at the door, pretending to be relaxed. He Zhou stopped his movements: "Why did you come up?" He scanned Ji Yu''s eyes up and down, "Where is the little universe?" "I have something to go out, you go down and look at him?" He Zhou asked: "Where are you going?" "Supermarket." Ji Yu secretly looked at He Zhou''s expression, "Just go buy something, it will take an hour to take a taxi back and forth, and the middle universe will be left to you." "buy what?" Ji Yu: "..." What should I say? Ji Yu: "Just go out and buy some clothes." After that, he touched his nose. He Zhou put the kettle aside: "Let''s go together, and bring the small universe with you." Pause, then added, "He likes you very much, he will definitely cry if you are not there." "Then you don''t want to... uh, be alone with him?" Speaking of this Jiyu, he was a little embarrassed. He always regarded himself as the guardian of the small universe, and listened to the small universe to call his mother comfortably. He didn''t feel anything before, but now he knows. With the original Jiyu incident, I felt that my identity was a little bit awkward. After all, he is not Xiao Universe''s mother, nor is Xiao Universe''s father. Although raising a child has cultivated true feelings, it always feels a bit... weird in front of Xiao Universe''s biological parents, as if he has robbed a human child, so I can''t wait for Xiao Universe to get close to He Zhou quickly. He Zhou wiped his hands and walked over, his tone a little dull: "Forget it for now, take your time." Jiyu Road: "Also. So shall we go now?" He Zhou nodded and walked to the front of Jiyu without saying a word. The two went back to the bedroom together, and took it out after wrapping up sitting in the fence so boring to play with the finger universe. The little guy is still a little bit angry with Jiyu. He still refuses to put his hand on Jiyu''s shoulder when he hugs him. He doesn''t look at Jiyu. But after all, it''s small, so coaxing, and the anger is fast and fast. See you when you go out. When the sun reaches the sun, he smiles and his eyes crooked again. ¡ª The car quickly drove to the nearest supermarket, and Ji Yu asked them to wait outside. He went in alone, planning to make a quick battle. No, this supermarket is not very big, but there are many people inside. There were people stopping near his target shelf, and finally everyone left. He thought that there was another little girl in the past. She stood in front of the shelf and carefully compared the products on it, and tardy in putting things in the box. Jiyu: "..." The girl really did her shopping carefully. "Mr." "This gentleman?" Ji Yu turned around and found that there was another waiter wearing a supermarket logo next to him: "You call me?" "I think you have been standing here for a long time, do you need anything?" the waiter said. Ji Yu waved his hand hurriedly: "I can see it for myself, so I won''t disturb you." The waiter screamed, but did not go far. She set up the shelf beside Ji Yu, and glanced at him from time to time. Jiyu: "..." Was he considered a thief or a wretched man? Just then He Zhou sent a WeChat message over, saying that Xiao Universe was not happy, and asked him when he could buy it. Ji Yu: "..." Okay. He glanced at the little girl who hadn''t left, and the other middle-aged women who came out. He took a deep breath, straightened his waist, raised his chin slightly, and strode towards them. He didn''t squint, his eyes only fixed on the shelves. Su x, high x silk, abx, soft cotton, mesh and pure cotton, night use, daily use and extension, as well as wings and no wings, as well as cool mint models, ultra-thin liquid models... Ji Yu saw his scalp numb. "Young man, buy sanitary napkins? Use them for yourself or buy them for others? Don''t you understand them?" An enthusiastic female voice rang in her ear, and Ji Yu jumped aside in fright. He feels ashamed and embarrassed, can this thing be used by men? Seeing Jiyu blushing without saying a word, the enthusiastic elder sister asked: "Are you oga?" Ji Yu nodded quickly: "Ah, yes, I am." "Then buy cotton slivers, these shelves are not suitable for your male oga, unless you are not afraid of covering the heat rash, but it is best to use cotton slivers, otherwise the meat is stacked with a layer of sanitary napkins, and you suffer." With that said, the eldest sister familiarly pulled him to another row of shelves, pointed at the merchandise on it and said, "Here, that''s it." Ji Yu''s face was bleeding, and his voice was as small as a mosquito: "Thank you, Auntie." "Hi, what are you polite." The eldest sister waved her hand and glanced at Ji Yu''s belly, "I haven''t shown her feelings yet, have you had it in more than a month?" Ji Yu looked inexplicable: "Huh?" "You don''t know yet?" "...What do I know?" Ji Yu blinked blankly. The eldest sister was also a little confused: "I have used this, it must be a response from the body, I didn''t go to the hospital to see it?" "During oga pregnancy, babies need father''s pheromone very much, but in the first three months it is inconvenient to do things. If the body has a reaction, it can only endure. Male oga bought this to deal with the physical reaction. Two." Ji Yu''s head was full of question marks, and he said helplessly: "...Auntie, you made a mistake, I''m not pregnant." I haven''t sex before, where can I get pregnant? "That is to buy a spare?" the eldest sister asked again. Apart from enthusiasm, why do you still like to get to the bottom? Ji Yu didn''t know how to do it if he succeeded: "No, I''ll take a look, just look around." At this time, a tall figure walked in from outside. The man was very tall. He slightly lifted his chin and scanned several shelves. When he saw that he was looking for someone, he moved his gaze slightly upwards and faced the tag that said "Private Supplies Zone". He Zhou: "..." Ji Yu had sharp eyes, and Yu Guang was relieved when he saw He Zhou. He waved at He Zhou, his tone was quick: "Come on, come here!" He Zhou strode to Ji Yu''s side: "What''s the matter?" Ji Yu looked helpless: "Auntie is very enthusiastic, but she insisted that I was pregnant. I said I didn''t believe it without her. She just started recommending pregnancy test sticks to me." He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "...Are you pregnant?" The eldest sister looked at He Zhou, her eyes lit up: "This is your alha? It''s so handsome!" Then he said plausibly, "Don''t believe me, I will never leave ten. I have experience with this, otherwise you will buy a pregnancy test stick and go back for the test. The insurance point is correct." He Zhou politely said, "I see, thank you Auntie." As he took it, the eldest sister had a pregnancy test stick box in her hand. Ji Yu was stunned: "??" But he didn''t want to. He Zhou responded so politely to the enthusiastic eldest sister and left soon instead, and did not continue to talk. Ji Yu tutted twice: "I learned it." "What were you just buying?" He Zhou glanced at his watch, "How long will it take? Little Universe is crying in the car." Ji Yu paused, finally calmed down a little and turned red in an instant. He laughed twice: "It''s nothing, it''ll be done right away." After speaking, he turned his head and quickly took two packs of cotton slivers from the shelf, then looked away and walked towards the cashier with the things. "Go and go! Check out quickly! Also, won''t you call me? How can you throw Little Universe in the car, what if something happens?" He Zhou glanced at the items on the shelf and followed behind Ji Yu: "Five minutes, it''s okay." After checking out, Ji Yu ran to the side of the car with a black plastic bag, opening, going in, and closing the door in one go. As soon as Xiao Universe saw him, he would get out of his safety seat and stretch out his hands to hug him. Ji Yu didn''t hug him, only approached him and held hands with him. On the contrary, it was He Zhou. He clearly went in to urge him, but he was slower than he came out, and he looked calm and relaxed, and he was still carrying a small paper bag when he came out. Ji Yu''s eyebrows curled up, with a strange feeling inexplicably. He Zhou walked to the car and opened the door. Ji Yu leaned forward and asked, "What pregnancy test stick did you really buy?" He Zhou nodded and said naturally, "Yes." 55 Chapter 54: Ji Yute wondered: "Why did you buy it?" He Zhou put the paper bag in the car: "This thing sounds very practical to me. It''s good to have one at home." Jiyu: "..." practical?Who is it for? He Zhou glanced at him: "What''s the matter?" Don''t start Ji Yu, just grab the tail of the little universe and play: "Nothing." "how about you?" "What am I?" He Zhou pointed to the bag next to him. Ji Yu immediately picked up the bag and stuffed it to his waist: "Don''t ask, it''s nothing to do with you." He Zhou chuckled and started driving. Back at He''s house, Ji Yu went upstairs holding the little universe. He put the small universe in the fence for He Zhou to watch, but he didn''t care about the embarrassment, and hurriedly ran into the bathroom in front of He Zhou. As soon as the door was closed, he untied his belt, and his pants slipped onto the feet. The paper towels were soaked, and there was a trace on the pants. Fortunately, he was wearing black pants today, otherwise he would be embarrassed. Ji Yu opened the package and found the manual. "It''s best to squat down, and then put the catheter in..." Ji Yu got stuck and couldn''t read it. He pursed his lips, raised a long glass tube filled with white cotton slivers in front of his eyes, and hesitated after taking a look. This thing is almost thick, quite long, and can be stuffed very deeply, and the instructions also say that the first time it is used, it may be too dry or tight to push in smoothly, so a ky agent for lubrication is provided. In addition, several pairs of disposable gloves are provided very intimately. Jiyu: "..." Obviously very serious physiology supplies just gave him a feeling of being molested-he was asked to lubricate himself, and then he was asked to push the glass tube in by himself. Isn''t this the equivalent of indirectly, what is it? Ji Yu looked at his left hand, his expression a little hard to say. But there is no way to say anything. This thing can''t be used. He just got up to wash his hands for a moment, and then squatted back on the tile, pinching the glass tube and pushing it in, trying to get it done quickly. It can be thought of as one thing, and doing it is another thing. The more I want to get things done, the worse it will be. I missed the alignment for a while, and finally got in a little bit later, and was squeezed out for a minute because of body rejection. After going back and forth, Jiyu was short of breath and his eyes appeared. The gorgeous red. He was sweating and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. The heart in his chest was beating, and the sound of beating was transmitted to the brain along the blood. He closed his eyes, and he could even feel that the place he had been stimulated was shrinking, and the wet stickiness was gradually gradually expand. Ticking. His ears moved, as if he heard a drop of water falling on the dry tiles. The bathroom door was knocked, and He Zhou''s voice came in through a door. "Jiyu?" "It''s almost half an hour, what are you doing in there?" "Boom bang bang." A pair of small hands clapped the glass door closely, and the voice of milk and milk sounded, "Kiss!" With a puff, Ji Yu was happy. He stretched out his hand and patted the door: "Boy, what are you calling me? Call it again!" "Chikuchichi!" Xiao Universe returned to him three times excitedly. Ji Yu almost fell with a smile: "Smelly boy!" "Ahahahahahahaha¡ªhiccup." The smug laughter disappeared after a hiccup, and Ji Yu could even imagine the silly and silly look of the small universe. As soon as he wanted to speak, he was robbed of him by He Zhou''s suddenly nervous voice outside the door¡ª¡ª "Ji Yu, why did he throw up? What''s the matter?" As soon as the voice fell, the sliding door was pushed open. Before Ji Yu even had time to stop, he met He Zhou who was holding the small universe. He took off his pants for convenience and was now squatting on the tiles. On hand were the unpacked cotton sliver and the opening instructions for use, and a used glass tube stained with greasy liquid lying on a paper towel-he planned to continue using it slowly. And He Zhou. He was holding Xiao Universe, his shoulders to his chest were wet with milk-Xiao Universe just vomited on him. The two of them were standing again, one squatting, one neatly dressed, the other unclothed, and the location was in the bathroom, in this closed and ambiguous space. The subtle atmosphere spread at the moment they looked at each other, but none of them looked away. "That... he just drank milk? You didn''t burp him?" Ji Yu said. "No shot, I don''t know how to do this." He Zhou asked, "What should I do?" He reached out and patted Xiao Universe on the back, "Is that so?" Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "What are you taking when you vomit it? Let''s take a shower and change clothes." "You take him to wash?" Xiao Universe didn''t feel uncomfortable after vomiting, he didn''t cry, holding He Zhou''s collar with one hand, grabbing at Jiyu with the other, desperately wanting him to hold him. Ji Yu coughed slightly, "I will have something to do later." He Zhou''s gaze fell on the glowing glass tube: "Is it troublesome? How about..." The Adam''s apple moved up and down, "Can I help you?" "...I really thank you for your kindness!" Ji Yu laughed angrily. He rolled his eyes, picked up the roll of paper next to him and smashed it over, "Hurry up, I''ll be fine!" When the sliding door closed again, Chang Ji Yu was relieved. He washed his hands again, picked up the catheter as if he was dead, and fumbled for it again. This time he slammed his heart, found the right position and suddenly exerted force with his fingertips, pushing it to the bottom. "Ok¡­¡­" He cried out and was forced back into his throat, Ji Yu''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect it to hurt so much. The body seemed to be split in half, and there was a burning tingling sensation. He endured the pain, took out the catheter according to the instructions, then threw it into the trash can without looking, and squatted on the ground with his eyes closed. It took him a long time to relieve the pain and stand up. In the room, He Zhou wiped Xiao Universe''s face with a wet towel. He wanted to take off his clothes for him, but Little Universe didn''t cooperate at all, so he shrank back, shaking his head and babbling, breaking away from his hands, and going to the bathroom to shoot the door. He Zhou also followed Xiao Universe, fearing that his knee would hurt, so after thinking about it, he simply pinched his collar with his fingers and slipped him directly to the bathroom door. Little Universe was stunned after landing, and looked up at him: "Eh?" "You''re welcome." He Zhou lowered his eyes and whispered, "I''m in the place, call him to hug you." "Kiss?" "Yes, Jiyu." Little Universe''s eyes bend, and her little hand slaps on the door. Little milk is full of air in her voice: "Keep! The door opened a gap, a hand stretched out from inside, and the small universe slipped in in the same way as He Zhou. Ji Yu: "Come in and get beaten!" He Zhou stood outside the door and couldn''t help laughing. In an instant, he felt relieved a lot, and he reached out and pressed his hand against the glass door. Across the door, he actually felt the warmth inside. just¡­¡­ He turned his head and glanced at the bright computer. The warmth on his face disappeared in an instant, becoming gloomy and indifferent. ¡ª eight pm. After Ji Yu put the little universe to sleep, he went to the kitchen and took two cans of beer. He opened the door and sat down in the chair next to He Zhou¡ªhe specially put a cushion on the chair to make it more comfortable. "Your dad hasn''t heard back yet?" He put the beer on the table, "Come on?" He Zhou took it, opened it and took a sip: "Well, he is probably busy." Ji Yu nodded and wiped his sweat without changing his face: "All right. Are there any new discoveries?" His cheeks are slightly red, crow-like eyelashes are a little moist, and his face is full of spring, but his voice is calm. "Have." "Talk about it." "About Jiang Ruoyan." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu, "Want to hear?" Ji Yu said silently, "...It won''t be what I think, right?" "What do you think?" "It''s miserable." He Zhou nodded: "Then you are right." He clicked the mouse twice and opened a certain document. "The purpose of this research at the beginning was to turn people into livestock. Therefore, after the results of the research, mice and rabbits were not routinely used as test objects, but were directly used. Human body." "..." He Zhou said: "The first test product is Jiang Ruoyan." Jiyu: "The second one is the original Jiyu?" "Correct." The beer can in his hand was squeezed and recessed, and the light yellow liquor splashed on his hand. Ji Yu asked coldly: "Where is Ji Heng? Where is Wen Yuwei?" "Without them. Others are Ji Zhengxiang and Zuo Yingqiu, the biological parents of Ji Yuansheng, who have always claimed that they are living abroad for the elderly¡ª¡ª" He Zhou paused, "They are indeed abroad, but they are pensioners in the laboratory." "Then are they still alive now?" "This is not clear." Ji Yu didn''t say anything for a long time, and then said, "I see." He Zhou said again: "There is one more." "I also told you before that Jiang Ruoyan uses several times more inhibitors than normal people. It can be said that he has been in heat all the time. According to the information inside, I guessed the reason. It is similar to your situation. " Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows: "Me?" "Yeah." He Zhou continued, "Jiang Ruoyan is the same as the animal you matched. They are all rabbits. The characteristics of rabbits are that they are in estrus almost all year round and have strong reproductive and breeding ability. Hit the inhibitor." "But I''m not in heat." Jiyu pressed the neck ring. Although the value on it was a bit high, it was still within the normal range, "Here, look." "Different physiques have different reactions. This is normal." As he said, He Zhou moved his nose, his gaze swept across Ji Yu''s lower body unconsciously, and he quickly retracted his gaze, "Although you have not entered the estrus period, your body is ready to be thoroughly marked at any time." Ji Yu stood up when he heard the words, and took two steps back: "How do you know how my body is?" "I can smell it." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu''s eyes frankly. Ji Yu: "???" He Zhou: "Alha is very sensitive to oga''s pheromone, you..." He paused and said, "Should I change that thing?" Jiyu: "..." The heat hit his cheeks, and Ji Yu cursed: "You gangster!" What the hell?! Can you smell it?Let people live?Is there any privacy?! After scolding, he immediately ran into the toilet and took off his pants. Pulling the cotton thread with one hand, it was heavy and full of water. Ji Yu''s face reddened the tampon and pulled it out a little bit. It was a little painful. When everything came out, his face was covered with sweat. but¡­¡­ Why is this sliver a bit red? The sliding door "Wow--" opened, Ji Yu poked his head out of the bathroom, and said with a solemn expression: "He Zhou." "Ok?" "I must go to the hospital tomorrow." 56 Chapter 55 The next day, the three went to the hospital together. Jiyu originally wanted to go alone. After all, the injured place was too embarrassing. He just wanted to get it done by himself quietly, but the small universe couldn¡¯t do without him. He Zhou, the new dad, couldn¡¯t coax the child at all, so Finally came together. "What exactly are you checking?" He Zhou asked again after stopping the car in the basement. He asked this question last night, this morning, and before departure, but he never got a definite answer. "Why do you have so many questions?" Ji Yu took Xiao Universe out of the car. This time he came out specially to buy a jumpsuit of Nemo the clown fish for Xiao Universe. After putting it on, except for the small face and arms, the other parts were covered with cloth, and the tail was stuffed into the chubby fish tail behind. There is a sponge wrapped around, even if it shakes, no one will feel abnormal. "Do you want me to hug?" He Zhou took the initiative. "Okay." Ji Yu happily handed over the small universe that was sleeping unconsciously. Entering the hospital, Ji Yu leads the way. He registered the number first, and then walked non-stop to the reserved department with the number. During the National Day, the hospital was especially crowded with long queues everywhere. "Just wait here." Ji Yu pointed to the railing next to it, "You can lean on here if you are tired." He Zhou walked to Jiyu and looked up at the sign of the ophthalmology room¡ªAnorectal Department. He roughly had a guess, and asked: "What is your number?" "A1127, there are not many ahead, so you shouldn''t have to wait too long." He Zhou nodded. After waiting for almost an hour, the number of Jiyu was called. He went in alone and asked He Zhou to wait outside in his arms. Unexpectedly, less than a month later, he lay on the bed again, posing in the same posture, feeling the same shame, even with his hands covering his face, his cheeks were still hot. He crossed his legs and allowed the doctor to observe his inside with a duckbill and a flashlight. "It''s not a big problem, it''s just a minor scratch. Just be careful in the future. Also, you should pay attention to your diet recently. Don''t eat spicy food. You can heal after a while." The doctor said and turned off the flashlight. Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank you doctor." He sat up and put on his pants, "Do you want to dispense the medicine? Will it get better with the medicine?" The doctor looked at him suspiciously: "Take medicine? How do you use medicine while pregnant? The child doesn''t want it anymore?" Ji Yu was stunned: "Huh?" Others said he was pregnant, he didn''t believe it at all, but Ji Yu suddenly panicked when he said that. He pointed to himself, "You said I was pregnant?" The doctor nodded: "Yes, you don''t know?" Ji Yu shook his head blankly. The doctor explained: "The secretion increases, the heat in the genital cavity rises, and the inner wall is congested. Even if it is not in estrus, the body still shows symptoms of estrus. This is of course pregnant." He also said, "Is the body very sexually demanding recently?" Ji Yu licked his lower lip and nodded slowly: "...Hmm." "The subject is not around, right? Your body shouldn''t have had any relationship with anyone for a long time." Ji Yu was silent for several seconds: "You can also tell a fortune?" The young doctor took off his disposable gloves and said amusedly: "What fortune telling is just based on your body''s reaction. If you have had a relationship recently, you can''t use tampon at all, this situation can be solved by your partner. ." Ji Yu is a little skeptical of life. The doctor said so decisively that he felt wrong again, and he couldn''t help but follow the doctor''s thinking and recalled the previous drips, for fear of missing any details that might cause pregnancy, but...I really can''t think of it! At this time the doctor asked again: "Is your alha coming?" Ji Yu obediently replied: "He is here, but I washed out his mark not long ago, so is he still my alha?" "Did you wash off the mark?" The doctor frowned in surprise. Ji Yu was a little bit dumbfounded, and nodded: "Yes." "During pregnancy, the baby needs the father¡¯s pheromone very much. So let¡¯s go for a checkup. According to my judgment, you must be pregnant in this situation. However, washing the marker during pregnancy can easily lead to miscarriage, even if it has not been aborted Anesthetics and subsequent drugs will also stimulate the embryo, which may cause deformities..." Ji Yu was filled with question marks by what the doctor said, and also with He Zhou sitting outside the door. He was sitting by the door. The door was not closed, and he could clearly hear the conversation inside. The word "pregnancy" was kept being mentioned, and he couldn''t help but fell in love. Different from yesterday''s aunt, the person who said that Ji Yu is pregnant today is a doctor who is serious. When the words are spoken from the doctor¡¯s mouth, the effect is different¡ª¡ª The one inside was already thinking about the possibility of pregnancy; the one sitting outside couldn''t help but took out the tablet from the bag and began to retrieve information. How could Jiyu get pregnant? Except for the one at the bar, neither the original Jiyu nor the current Jiyu has any in-depth contact with him. So where is the problem? He Zhou thought about it and set the key words on the rabbit. A bunch of information popped up on the screen, and he opened it point by point. After a while, He Zhou discovered something, his eyebrows frowned slightly. [Pseudo-pregnancy of female rabbits: female rabbits are stimulated by male rabbits, such as smell, which will induce estrus and ovulation of female rabbits, resulting in false pregnancy...] Sexual stimulation? This situation is transferred to people... Isn''t that pheromone stimulation?So it was his pheromone that stimulated Ji Yu and caused him to produce false pregnancy? He Zhou was skeptical, and continued to look down, and another line of text jumped into his field of vision¡ª¡ª [Female rabbits have double uterus, which is also called compound uterus, which is the most primitive type of mammalian uterus... Therefore, rabbits can give birth to 7-8 or even more. He Zhou narrowed his eyes slightly, chewing these two passages repeatedly. He couldn''t help thinking of the birth of Xiao Universe, because the previous inspection showed that Ji Yu was pregnant with twins, so he always thought that Ji Yu would have two children, but he did not. In the end, only one was born to Xiao Universe. After discussion at that time, the doctor explained to him that the weak is the strong one. In other words, the small universe is too strong, and the other baby is too weak, and the nutrients are absorbed by the small universe, so only one child was born in the end. Although there are few such cases, there are several counts both at home and abroad, so he didn''t care too much, or at the time, he didn''t care about this at all, but more concerned about the "five months". Thinking about it now, combined with Ji Yu''s changed physique, this "weak and strong food" has become suspicious. He Zhou couldn''t help lowering his eyes, looking at the small universe sleeping in his arms. Will it... The other child that disappeared has not actually disappeared? "Doctor, thank you for telling me so much, but¡ª" Ji Yu¡¯s helpless voice came from the clinic, ¡°I¡¯m really, really, really, it¡¯s impossible to get pregnant, because I have no partner at all, and I¡¯ve been single for more than a year.¡± "Then why did you hesitate just now?" "...You are so sure, I wonder if there will be any accidents leading to pregnancy." "I have read the news before and said that a woman went to swim in a public pool and became pregnant inexplicably a month later. It turned out that there was sperm in the pool and she accidentally got it on her." Doctors:"¡­¡­" Doctor: "...Alright, then you should go for a checkup." After a while, Ji Yu withdrew from the consulting room, He Zhou immediately stepped forward and asked, "How is it?" Ji Yu shrugged: "The doctor said I was pregnant and asked me to have a B-ultrasound." He frowned and his expression was a little shaken, "You said I won''t really be pregnant, right? It''s too strange to say that one or two." "Then check it out." Ji Yu found it troublesome: "You have to line up again." "Get the number first, we can go out for a meal while we are in the line, and walk around and come back." Ji Yu sighed and re-arranged the numbers. Estimated the approximate time, the two took their children out for lunch. Little Universe woke up during the meal. After he slept, he was particularly full of energy. He laughed as soon as he teased, and his mouth kept purring. He wore a jumpsuit of the clownfish Nemo and his red chubby tail swayed. , Attracted a lot of attention. He wasn''t afraid of life, he smiled and interacted with people at other tables in the dining room, returned to the hospital, and with his cute face, he held hands with several nurse sisters. Ji Yu saw in his eyes, he couldn''t help but tut, such a small doll is so popular. In the afternoon, he went in alone for the B-ultrasound because it is forbidden to be accompanied by others. The process is also very fast, just use the instrument to scan his stomach for a while, and then tell him that it is over, wait about five to six minutes to get the result. Ji Yu was sitting by the bed, sorting clothes, and it didn''t take long for him to get a super-b order. On the list are blurry black and white pictures and a bunch of technical terms. The doctor was by his side. Ji Yu didn''t take a closer look, and asked directly: "Doctor, what''s the matter with me?" The doctor smiled and said, "Congratulations, you are pregnant." She pointed her finger at a white outline on the picture and said, "This is a gestational sac, and the baby is inside." Ji Yu''s face was blank: "..." After a while, he blinked, his head lowered lower and lower, his eyes moved closer, and he squinted at the picture on the paper. In the black-and-white intertwined picture, there is indeed a small white ball that falls in the middle of the picture. The doctor said it was a gestational sac. The doctor said there was a baby inside. So, he was really pregnant. But how could he get pregnant?? Ji Yu was completely confused. He finally accepted the setting that a man can get pregnant, but isn''t the setting that he can get pregnant without sex is a bit too illusory?This child is too inexplicable. "Then who owns this child?" Before I knew it, what I was thinking came out of my mouth. The doctor who examined him was also startled: "You don''t know who the child''s biological father is?" Ji Yu raised his head and looked at the doctor blankly: "Do you look like I know it?" Doctors:"¡­¡­" The air suddenly fell silent, and only the sound of medical instruments rang gently. The two looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while. Just as the doctor was about to say something, the door was knocked and He Zhou''s voice came from outside: "Jiyu." Ji Yu pointed to the outside: "I''ll talk to him." After speaking, he strode to the door, opened the door a little, and raised the B-ultrasound to He Zhou''s eyes, looking at him incredulously, "I''m pregnant! I''m really pregnant!" He Zhou glanced at the super single and nodded, "I see." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows in confusion: "Why are you not surprised at all? This kid is here so strangely, I don''t know who''s it." He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yu: "It should be... mine." 57 Chapter 56: After the words fell, He Zhou watched countless question marks rise from Ji Yu''s head. One by one crazily piled up, too many like obsessive-compulsive disorder. After a long while, Ji Yu rubbed his ears: "You say it again?" "I said, the child belongs to me." He Zhou looked directly at Ji Yu, with a more certain tone than before, "The child in your stomach belongs to me." Ji Yu stared at He Zhou in a daze, his eyebrows clustered suddenly, and he was very puzzled: "No, what''s the matter with you?" He Zhou laughed: "Why is it all right?" "How could it be yours? What are you kidding?" After he finished speaking, he fell silent again, thinking of a certain possibility, "Did you give me medicine? Then did you mean to me while I was in a coma?" But he is not so nervous that he doesn''t feel at all if he is fucked? He didn''t believe it very much. "What is going on?" Ji Yu was really puzzled. He Zhou was still a bit entangled and nervous, but now he couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Ji Yu''s reaction. He handed the tablet to Ji Yu''s eyes: "Look at the two paragraphs I circled above." "What?" Ji Yu took it and looked at it seriously. The more he looked, the tighter his brows tightened. He looked back and forth several times, carefully recognizing word by word, and after a long time he raised his head and looked at He Zhou in silence. "Have you finished reading?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu nodded: "Yeah." "understood?" "Ok." "Any thoughts?" "I''m so miserable, so miserable." Three views burst, and the world view collapsed. Think of him as an eighteen-year-old sunshine boy who likes to be a dad before he has had a good relationship with him. He is the one who is sweet and sweet. He also likes him a lot. Besides, the two have a good time with each other. Comfortable, but what kind of situation is he suddenly pregnant right now? A person who has never experienced sex has two children. What is it called? Ji Yu fell into a trance. Even began to doubt life. There are people coming and going in the hospital, and the two of them have trouble talking. Ji Yu, who had only understood the situation, was called by the doctor again.This time out of the B-ultrasound room, family members can accompany him, so He Zhou sat next to Jiyu holding the small universe. The doctor gave the three of them a strange look and asked He Zhou, "Are you his alha?" He Zhou nodded: "I am." The doctor looked at the kid who kept pushing He Zhou''s hands and faces with disgust, and asked, "This is your child?" "Yes." The doctor couldn¡¯t help but glanced at Ji Yu after hearing it, but Ji Yu was immersed in a trance, and failed to receive the brain waves from the doctor, which made the doctor¡¯s sight hovering between the three of them. . He asked He Zhou again: "He is pregnant, and the child is yours?" "It''s mine." He Zhou responded again. The doctor knows a lot, so he quietly asked no more. Holding the report, he looked at it and said, "According to the size of the gestational sac, the pregnancy period is about 5-6 weeks." Ji Yu''s ears moved. "During the period, you have undergone washing and marking surgery. The preoperative instrument checks and postoperative medications will seriously affect the child¡¯s development and even cause miscarriage. But since the baby is still growing in your stomach, for this child, For your own good, I have a few things to explain to you." Ji Yu nodded obediently: "Please tell me." "The first is the supplementation of folic acid, as well as the subsequent diet, it is necessary to pay attention to the intake of trace elements." "The second is that the baby will need the father''s pheromone very much during the entire pregnancy. The specific manifestation is that during pregnancy, you will feel your body is full of cravings, but this is different from estrus, which cannot be suppressed with inhibitors." Ji Yu had an epiphany, no wonder the previous inhibitors did not work at all. "What should I do then?" "This must be supported by alha." The doctor looked at He Zhou, "You should hug your oga frequently, kiss him, give him enough skin contact, and frequent pheromone exchanges. In fact, in-depth contact is the best thing once and for all, but it is the initial stage. If you can¡¯t restrain yourself, try your best. It¡¯s better to use gentler methods instead, so oga will have to work harder and bear with it." He Zhou nodded: "Okay, I see." "..." Grass is gone. Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows and glanced at He Zhou. What''s so great? He asked, "But I have washed off his mark, so does his pheromone still work?" The doctor said: "If the child is sure it is his, then it will work, as long as the child recognizes his pheromone." Jiyu: "..." Come on, the setting of this world is really awesome, it''s almost out of the sky! ¡ª Ji Yu was silent all the way back. As soon as he went upstairs, he immediately lay down on the bed. He spread his limbs and buried his head in the pillow. He Zhou didn''t say anything when he saw it, but after thinking about it, he only put the little universe on the bed. Xiao Universe was hugged by He Zhou for a day, and he was already suffocated. He crawled to Ji Yu''s side with his little forehead next to his side face. The milky voice called him to whisper and stretched out his hand to play with his hair. Ji Yu moved and sat up cross-legged. He didn''t sleep, just felt depressed, very depressed. He took the little universe into his arms, stretched out his hand and stroked the dragon cub in his arms, stroking it all the way from head to tail, back and forth. "Does your father know about Ji Yuansheng? When will he die?" He Zhou laughed and walked over to the bed and sat down. He keenly noticed the sweat on Ji Yu''s neck, so he turned the air conditioner down again. "My dad is now on a mission abroad, and he is responsible for investigating mutants. Now not only our country is dispatched, but other countries are also participating. Sooner or later, if Ji Yuansheng has done such a big thing, he will die." "And I have also passed the information to my dad, so that the process will speed up and Ji Yuansheng will not be able to run." "That''s the best, I can''t wait to give him a coffin!" Ji Yu gritted his teeth and couldn''t help adding two points of force to his hand, pushing the small universe so hard that he was struggling to go to He Zhou''s arms. But as soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught Xiao Universe again, and he didn''t hit him again this time, so he held him gently. "Your father should also know about the Little Universe? How did he react?" Ji Yu asked. "I didn''t send him the little universe and your information." He Zhou said, "I plan to wait for him to come back and tell him in person." Ji Yu wondered: "Why?" "Prevent it from being known by other interested people. Besides, I am not sure how the country will deal with this matter and how those who mutate. Obviously, this mutation will affect the genes of the next generation. In this case, the country..." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu, "It is impossible to leave it alone." Ji Yu immediately understood the meaning of his words. A silent and heavy atmosphere spread in the room. He looked down at the tail of the little universe, his inner thoughts turned back and forth, after a long while, he said, "Then this kid, can you not?" As soon as the voice fell, He Zhou was shocked. He changed his face and frowned, "Jiyu, you..." "I actually thought about this on the way back." Ji Yu raised his eyes with a solemn expression, "Do you really think this child should be born?" He Zhou looked at him without saying a word. Ji Yu said again: "We are nineteen and eighteen in actual age. We are just two older children. But these are still trivial things. After all, he is a small life. I...not so cruel. But the key is-- There is a high probability that this child will be a mutant.As you said, if the country takes some extreme measures against these mutants, what shall we do? Even if the country allows it to exist, I think children like them will have the fate of being monitored. You have also seen those photos. Some have already developed animality, attacking people, and even eating the same kind, so the country cannot let them go. Therefore, they will be full of obstacles in school, entering society, and contact with others. Don''t talk about marriage and children when they grow up. A small universe has left me wondering what to do, let¡¯s have another..." Ji Yu pursed his lips and shook his head, "I don''t think it is necessary." "The little universe is so big, I absolutely can''t give up on him, but this one¡ª" Ji Yu circled a small circle with his fingers, "It''s just so big, there is no fetal heart, and there is no perception. He doesn''t need to experience this at all." He Zhou''s throat rolled, and it took a long time before he said: "Ji Yuansheng''s team can develop a drug that makes people mutate, so the national scientific research team will only be stronger and will definitely be able to develop a corresponding antidote." "Do you think genes can be changed back and forth?" Ji Yu disagrees, "What do the people who have been exposed to nuclear radiation say? Are they healthy again? And haven''t you seen everything in those photos? The situation in the small universe is good, yes, I even think He has a cute tail, but who knows what will happen to this one? What if something happens?" He Zhou took a deep breath. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and looked at Ji Yuan frankly: "I can understand and respect your thoughts." "You are the right to decide whether to be born or not. No matter how you choose, I have no objection. However, I also promise you that if you give birth to him, no matter what he mutates or not, I will give it to him in the future. All protecting the two children went well in their lives, at least making them feel worthwhile to come to the world." After speaking, he raised a hand, looked at Ji Yu, and said every word, "I promise." Ji Yu was stunned and did not make a sound for a long time. Until the end of dinner, the two of them did not discuss related topics or even communicated, doing their own things quietly. At night, after washing, they were the same as usual, one lying on the tatami with the little universe, and one sleeping on the bed, stretched out his hand to entangle the little grisly tail. He Zhou couldn''t sleep. He opened his eyes and stared at the roof in a daze. His thoughts swirled, making him extremely depressed, as if he was pressed against a heavy boulder. One is a small universe... One is the unborn little life... After all, Ji Yuansheng should die! The hand on his side was clenched into a fist, and He Zhou''s chest rose and fell. Suddenly, the tip of his nose moved, and he broke away from his thoughts. Then he turned his body lightly, head forward slightly, and sniffed twice. "Jiyu?" He shouted in a huff. "Ok¡­¡­" Ji Yu didn''t sleep either, and his answer was soft, as if it contained water vapor, and it was also vaguely wrapped in a bit of greasy sweetness. He Zhou thought about the doctor''s words in his mind, leaned out and reached out to touch Ji Yu''s forehead. Before sticking to the skin, his palm touched his sweat-soaked hair. He sat up and turned on the lamp on the bedside table. The orange light suddenly lit the room. Ji Yu¡¯s flushed skin and the sweat on his face had nowhere to escape. They all fell into He Zhou¡¯s eyes. Ji Yu was curled up, apparently violent again. Tolerate the reaction of the body. He Zhou sighed and stretched out his hand: "Come on, sleep together." After speaking, he realized that his voice was a little dumb. My body seems to be very hot. 58 Chapter 57: With the sound of the door opening, Xie Yuxing raised his head, with surprise in his eyes. "You are here!" The coffee machine half-loaded in his hand was put aside, he quickly stepped forward, took the bathrobe jacket Xue Zong put on his wrist, and skillfully put it on him, but was blocked by one hand. Xue Zong didn''t have a consistent smile on his face. He walked in without expression and sat down on the office chair casually. He closed his eyes, looking tired: "Come and give me medicine." The voice is very soft, but it cannot be denied. Xie Yuxing followed him step by step, and immediately took out the ointment from the drawer upon hearing this. "he has slept?" "Ok." The pajamas fell, and Alha''s sturdy back was covered with hideous scars. The reddish-brown welts are intertwined, and a few of them are deeply beaten, still oozing blood, looking terrifying. Xue Zong made no response when a low gasp sounded. In the next moment, the painful and swollen wound was stained with coolness, and then there was another warm breeze, taking care of the ugly scars properly. When the wounds were all painted, Xue Zong heard the sound of packing things. After a while, he snorted twice in front of him. He opened his eyes and met Xie Yuxing, who was squatting halfway between the desk and him. He looked at him condescendingly, with a trace of teasing in his eyes: "Why, hungry?" "It is said that the sensitivity of the pain nerve will decrease a lot when humans are excited." Xie Yuxing pleaded, "Please let me help you." But not wanting, Xue Zong relentlessly raised his foot and stepped on his shoulder. He looked down at him, his voice was very soft, but his tone was as cold as ice: "You shouldn''t rely on me to spoil you and make your own decision." Listen carefully, it seems that there is still a bit of gritted teeth. Xue Zong''s feet pressed hard, Xie Yuxing''s figure shook and knelt on the ground firmly. Xie Yuxing raised his eyes and his eyes were red. Shui Liang''s eyes looked straight at Xue Zong. He took a step on his knees and reached out his hand to grasp the hanging lace: "I just want to help you." "Help me?" Xue Zong supported with one hand, his tone was light. "Yes." He blinked at him innocently. The hand also kept moving, and quickly untied the obstructive lace. The rich pheromone that suddenly filled the tip of his nose made him fascinated, he couldn''t help but get closer, and let out a low sigh, like a rush. "What you mean by helping me is to take the initiative to hit Ji Yuansheng''s gun and force me to shoot? It is to give all the information to outsiders without saying a word? Then you want me to carry it for you?" The slender fingers grasped Oga''s slightly pointed chin and pushed him away. Xue Zong looked down at him, "A disobedient child has no good food." "No, no!" Xie Yuxing kept shaking his head. What he wanted was right in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t touch it and couldn''t eat it. It made him suffer extremely, "I want to eat. And I don''t think I did it wrong, you can, there is no need to continue to bear it, you see now, He didn''t dare to return when he fled abroad. How nice?" "I will always be behind you, the country is behind you, and the world is on your side." He broke off Xue Zong''s hand a little bit, his head gradually dropped, and his mouth vaguely said, "Don''t worry. He''s done." "So, give me a reward, can you?" "Please." After a moment of silence, there was an ambiguous movement in the room. Xue Zong raised his head and sighed from his throat. He lowered his eyes and reached out his hand to caress the black hair of the man under him. In his impression, Xie Yuxing looks clean, lively and loves to laugh, but he does not have any special memory points. It is just a small role under Ji Yuansheng, but just such a small role. When I was alone, my eyes always seemed to be on fire. Yearning and love are written straightforwardly in it. Frank and frank, without a hint of cover. Never know what shame is. His eyes darkened, and his hands suddenly pressed hard. Looking at the painful complexion of the person under him, the corners of his lips curled up in a harsh arc: "You said, should I punish you?" "Well, yes." Xie Yuxing answered with difficulty. His hands slammed his hair, and he forced him to raise his face. The smile spread, and Xue Zong''s eyes only had oga''s blushing face. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly noticed something and suddenly looked up at the door. The door was opened at some point, opening a little arc. The incoming person was hidden in the shadow behind the door, and his figure was not real. The people outside the door were silent, and Xue Zong did not move. The look of drowning faded from his face, and his eyes were instantly clear. In the huge study, only the voice of another person rang from time to time, sometimes it was the sound of water, sometimes it was a sob. The people outside finally couldn''t hold back. With a creak, the door was completely opened. The light in the room enveloped the people at the door, making his appearance clear before Xue Zong''s eyes. The person hiding under the table stood up in a panic, and the first reaction was to cover Xue Zong''s body with a bathrobe. Ji Heng sneered and walked in slowly. Every step he took, his expression became gloomy. When he walked in front of the two of them, he raised his gun with a sullen expression and pointed it at Xie Yuxing: "It turns out that oga is you." ¡ª "No." Ji Yu pushed He Zhou''s hand away with his elbow. "Not uncomfortable?" He Zhou thought for a moment, "It''s all men, what''s wrong with sleeping together?" The hand placed on his chest was quietly clenched, and beads of sweat rolled off his forehead. Ji Yu closed his eyes to himself, and said "Oh," like annoying: "You sleep, leave me alone." He Zhou was silent and did not answer. The light was still on, but there was no movement for a long time. Ji Yu couldn''t help but opened his eyes and raised his head to look. He Zhou caught the tail of Cosmic and was carefully curling it around the pajamas he had just taken off. Jiyu: "..." It seems to be quite useful, the little tail may have fallen asleep in the middle of the night, but was actually fooled. "What do you want to do?" Ji Yu''s voice was dumb. He Zhou tilted his head toward the bed: "Come up to sleep." "Say no." Ji Yu turned over and turned his back to He Zhou. But he didn''t want to. In the next second, there were two more hands on his shoulders and waist. With a hard effort, his whole body turned around. When his vision became clear again, he was already lying on the big bed. He Zhou is beside him. "Don''t fight with your body." He Zhou said. Ji Yu was startled, and immediately leaned on the edge of the bed and looked down¡ª¡ª Little Universe is left sleeping alone on the tatami. Ji Yu thumped He Zhou''s chest with an elbow: "Let go!" "It''s okay, don''t worry about him, he will fall off easily when he sleeps in bed." He embraced Jiyu even more, "Is there any better?" Ji Yu''s back was affixed to He Zhou''s chest. They were all leaning on their sides, their long legs overlapped, and they looked a little lingering. The hot sweat is still flowing, Ji Yu said: "What a ghost! Let go!" But the hand holding him is not loose at all, "Are you special, don''t you let go--" "how about it?" "...At your own risk!" "What are the consequences?" Ji Yu suddenly stopped struggling, and his sweaty hair stuck to his forehead, covering his eyes dimly.After a while, he sighed as if giving up, "I can''t help it." It''s too hard to endure. Every cell in the body seemed to be clamoring, and the heart also made a mess, beating wildly, making him panic and uncomfortable.The sweat kept coming out, making him look like he was caught from the water. There is no peace inside or outside. "Then don''t bear it." Ji Yu laughed: "Simply put it." "Where is the difficulty?" Ji Yu suddenly fell silent. There was a hot hand on his body, which came out from behind, slowly pressed against his heart, and then pressed it down slightly, as if feeling his heartbeat, and as if helping him to soothe the manic heart . "Can''t make it in my heart?" My nerves suddenly loosened, Ji Yu was happy: "Starting to do a psychological analysis for me?" "Are you conservative about sex?" He Zhou asked again. "Would you rather feel bad every day than accept it?" "...Neither." After a long time, Ji Yu said, "It just feels very strange and ignorant. I think this thing should be chosen by myself and happen naturally. It shouldn''t be like this, like a drug." So he felt angry and frustrated with his inner hunger and thirst. Very upset. He Zhou was silent for a long time, and suddenly reached out his hand to turn off the light. The room was suddenly dark and invisible to the eyes, and the sensitivity of other sense organs increased exponentially. The breathing of the two suddenly became heavy, one after another in the dark space, very ambiguous. Also, the palm of the hand pressing on his chest seemed to be warmer, and the reaction of the person behind him... also instantly became clear. Ji Yu clenched his hands and swallowed. With a soft grunt, alha chuckled behind him. "Smile!" He was angrily. He Zhou then closed his smile: "Since you can''t help yourself, why not try to let the flow go." He got close to him, his lips pressed against Ji Yu''s ear, "Try it? Huh?" The man''s voice was stained with desire, a little more magnetic hoarse, and Ji Yu, who was agitated physically and mentally, seemed like a strong medicine, a naked seduce. Especially this upturned tail, like a small hook, hooking his heart. And he couldn''t help but tease a little bit. He felt even more damp and itchy in his heart, he didn''t want to falter. There are two kids... What''s the point of not being the first time? Sex is what makes people happy. If he did, he wouldn''t have to be so uncomfortable and he would be happy. Moreover, he is an adult. It''s just a meaty, it will be experienced sooner or later.Moreover, now he has a need, and He Zhou is willing to cooperate. It can be regarded as your wish, not against social morality, let alone breaking the law. Give it a try... what happened again? what happened again? His apple moved, Ji Yu pressed his lips tightly and kept taking deep breaths. He Zhou did not urge, he waited patiently for a reply. It doesn''t matter whether they do it or not. Anyway, they are already tied together, and they will only become tighter and tighter in the future, and they are inseparable. He is not in a hurry. Cicadas chirped outside the window, and the crooked moon hung high in the sky. The frosty moonlight sheds lightly on the world, casting a hazy gauze on every house. In the room that had been silent for a long time, someone suddenly coughed, breaking the silence. "Are there any sets?" He Zhou was startled, and it took a long time to answer: "There should be." "Oh." Ji Yu was terribly embarrassed, and his tone became irritable, "Then you go get it!" He Zhou immediately turned over and got out of bed and walked gently to the desk. He shabbyly used his mobile phone to illuminate, rummaging for signs that he couldn''t find anything for a long time. He listened to the movement of the people on the bed, and his heart became anxious, and his brows became more and more tight. Where did you go? "Can it work?" "Don''t forget it, roll over and sleep!" The moment the voice fell, an alha sex education book jumped into the field of vision. He Zhou''s eyes lit up and he immediately picked up the book and turned to the last page, and tore off the small boxy plastic package that came with the book. "Yes!" 59 Chapter 58: It was late at night, and the whole He''s house was completely silent. The dark sky was dotted with stars, and there was a tabby cat pacing on the narrow wall.It opened its mouth and yawned, blinked with glazed eyes, tilted its head and looked at the window not far away. The room was dim, a slender hand suddenly stretched out from the dark place, grabbed the white pillow, his finger bones collapsed, and clenched hard. The beautiful joints are white, and the thin skin is covered with sweat, reflecting bright light. The temperature inside the house rose, and a white mist formed on the windows. The pheromone purifier works at high frequency, but it still can''t resist the constant emission from the source, and a slightly strange smell fills the entire room. "Ok¡­¡­" A depressed hum overflowed, seeming to be holding back something. The big powerful hand covered it firmly, and he held the slender hand into his palm, forcing it to clasp his fingers. "Are you okay?" Alha''s voice was sexy and hoarse. With hot breath sprayed into his ears, Ji Yu blinked his sweaty eyelashes and gritted his teeth to endure. He rushed forward and almost went to the wall beside the bed. At this moment, a broad palm suddenly stretched out to protect his forehead. The hot palm ruined his last trace of clarity. Ji Yu closed his eyes, raised his lips sharply, and bit the big palm in front of him severely. "Yeah!" "Woohoo..." All the movement in the room disappeared in an instant, only the soft cry of the baby on the tatami mat. With his heart beating, Ji Yu pressed his lips tightly. He Zhou was not feeling well either. He curled his eyebrows, his expression mixed with patience and pain. On the tatami, Little Universe choked twice, then grunted again, and her little toes flicked as if shocked. He hugged his tail and clothes into his chest, his body shrank, his eyes were still tightly closed, but his eyebrows and little nose were wrinkled, and he slept extremely unsteadily. A hand with powdery fingertips stretched out from above and gently patted the baby''s back. But after two strokes, the grunting sound became quieter. Little Universe smashed his lips, fell asleep again. But before Ji Yu had time to withdraw his hand, he rushed down suddenly and suddenly lost his balance. In a panic, he avoided the small universe and put his hands on the tatami. "Grass!" He turned to look at the person behind him. "It''s grass." Ji Yu head rushed down, his face even more red. He squeezed his teeth and gritted his teeth: "You fucking pull me up!" "It''s also very convenient." "Convenient for a ghost! Pull me up!" Not only did He Zhou not listen, he was even more advanced. Ji Yu''s upper body was forced to stick out a little bit, and finally both hands were supported on the tatami.Sweat dripped down his chin, and he dared not move, for fear that it would be pressed into the small universe. "Have you enough?" He Zhou took a deep breath: "It''s still early." "Don''t go too far!" Ji Yu gritted his teeth. His arms were so weak and sore, if it weren''t for a small universe, he really wanted to kill He Zhou. He Zhou stood on the ground. Otherwise, their such a big moving bed must go on strike, and the small universe will be awakened. "It''s really too early." He was open-minded and told the truth. Ji Yu still wanted to scold, but was so scared that Xiao Universe suddenly turned over and swallowed it back. His hands were clenched into a fist, and his lips were pressed into a straight line, only his breath was heavy and rapid, which exposed his emotions. The pointer ticked past, and there was night fog outside. The tabby cat sitting on the wall has long disappeared. It may be to catch a mouse, or it may be a cat that has fallen in love with it, and the courtship is gone, only the heat mist hanging on the window is not less. The smell in the room is stronger. With a snap, Ji Yu lay on the floor. It didn''t take long for the hot body temperature to warm the cold floor. He seemed to lose his strength, his lips opened unconsciously, and his eyes stared at the ceiling blankly. He looked dazed and addicted, blank and confused, but without any focus. Suddenly, somehow, his whole body flicked. A look of horror replaced the confusion, Ji Yu''s thoughts returned, and he raised his hand and firmly grasped He Zhou''s arm. "what?" "It hurts, it hurts...what the hell are you doing?!" He raised his eyebrows and his face was full of confusion. The darkness made him unable to see the situation, only his senses told him that something was constantly swelling. Without his consent, without even asking, he arbitrarily expanded in his territory and arrogantly gave him pain. Also give him panic. "It''s a knot." He Zhou''s throat rolled, concisely. Ji Yu was stunned: "What, what?" This word was strange and familiar, he couldn''t remember where he had read it for a while, but even if he didn''t remember it, his horror did not reduce by a point. Because it hurts more. All the previous pleasure disappeared, and the tension and pain replaced everything. "It''s a knot." He Zhou leaned forward and repeated it in his ear. Ji Yu''s brain exploded. He wants to come!He remembered! After the dullness, he struggled fiercely, but this resistance was not enough to see in front of He Zhou, like a worm shaking a tree, unable to escape control at all. Physiological tears fell from the corners of the eyes, and the end of the eyes was a blush. "Stop, stop!" "I told you to stop!" he shouted dumbly. He Zhou gritted his teeth: "It''s too late." "Rebirth, good." He kissed his ears, trying to comfort him, "It will be well soon." Ji Yu gritted his teeth and resisted. Go to special abo! Go to the special knot! Go to special soon! "Hurry up!" Ji Yu felt as if he was nailed, and had no choice but to endure it. "You fucking enough, enough!" "Don''t don''t don''t, it hurts! It hurts! My day, your father¡ª" "He is abroad." "...Fuck!" All the curse was blocked by the pressed lips and disappeared between the lips and teeth. Ji Yu Hong kept his eyes, and couldn''t make a sound. He could only stare at He Zhou, who was close at hand. He Zhou is also watching him. They stared at each other and kissed. The fire rushed back to my heart, burning Ji Yu uncomfortably. The man''s self-esteem returned at this moment. He suddenly saw He Zhou particularly upset and dissatisfied, so Ji Yu stretched out his hand, slammed the back of He Zhou''s neck, and pressed him hard against him. ¡ª¡ªHe kissed He Zhou back firmly. Their eyes locked on each other''s faces, and they didn''t miss the look of each other at the highest point. ¡ª The next day, Ji Yu slept until the afternoon and woke up. The light shines through the curtains into the room, and the sound of the small universe babbling in the ear. He squinted lazily and turned his head. In the eyes are He Zhou''s broad shoulders, with a few red scratches on it, just by looking at it, you can tell how intense the battle is.He squatted on the ground, not knowing what he was doing. Ji Yu blinked and quickly realized it. His face burned, he turned his head, closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. The back under the quilt was quietly straightened, and his hands stretched slightly. But just such a little movement made him want to cry out in pain. He held it back, but his eyes didn''t hold it back, and a mist of water formed. "Woke up?" He Zhou keenly caught a depressed breath. He turned around and looked at Ji Yu. "Ah." Ji Yu answered casually. He Zhou coughed, "How does your body... feel?" Ji Yu said unceremoniously: "Shut up, don''t ask." "¡­¡­Oh." He Zhou touched his nose, his expression a little embarrassed. He held an iron ruler in one hand and a rag in the other. The spots on the ground have been shoveled and dried, and they look clean as new. The ambiguous smell in the air is also cleaned up by the purifier. Except for the messy bed and the body covered by quilts and clothes, you can''t tell what happened yesterday by looking at the room. For a long time, neither of them spoke. In this not embarrassing or awkward atmosphere, a chubby little hand suddenly appeared, and slapped it on the side of the bed, and then a little head tremblingly protruded, seeing the person on the bed with big eyes Turn immediately. "Kiss!" Ji Yu''s expression softened, then his face flushed again. He remembered the absurdity of last night. Actually in front of a child... Thinking of the process of last night again in his mind, he hurriedly stopped thinking. "I, I''ll take a shower first." I didn''t wear anything under the quilt, and I was very sticky. He was embarrassed to hug Xiao Universe. After speaking, he touched his little head and got out of the bed from the other side with the quilt. He hurriedly ran into the bathroom, the door slammed shut, and the sound of water followed. Little Universe looked at the bathroom with a puzzled expression: "Huh?" With a small hand, he looked at the tall alha next to him, and then pointed to the bathroom, as if to suggest something to He Zhou. He Zhou said: "He, cough, something is wrong, and I''m not feeling well." Little Universe pursed his mouth: "Shoo~" The hand also made a gesture of drawing across the air. He Zhou thought for a while: "Should I carry you over?" Little Universe''s eyes lit up, and his little head tapped quickly. When Ji Yu came out after taking a shower, the sliding door opened and met two figures, one large and one small. The father and son were sitting in rows by the bathroom door, looking up together, their eyes focused on him. Ji Yu was stunned, bending down to pick up the little universe. Don''t open your eyes, bypass He Zhou. "you¡­¡­" When He Zhou said, he was stopped by Ji Yu: "I''m fine." "last night¡­¡­" Ji Yu raised his eyebrows in an aggressive tone: "Why, do you still want to make a summary report? Express your thoughts? Don''t chirp." He Zhou is rarely blocked and speechless. Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask, if nothing happened last night?So how do they count the things that are not relevant now?He had only heard of the ruthless drawing of the eagle, but he did not expect that there would be ruthless drawing of the chrysanthemum. That''s too much. He Zhou was thinking about waiting for him. He wanted to wait for Ji Yu''s body to be restless again and wait for an opportunity to talk to him about their relationship. However, until the day before school started, Ji Yu was refreshed and he didn''t look uncomfortable at all. In the evening, Ji Yu took the initiative to call He Zhou: "Come, let''s talk about the small universe." The relationship between each other can be put aside, Ji Yuansheng and others can also ignore it, but the matter of the small universe must come up with a solution. "School will start tomorrow, what about Little Universe?" Ji Yu looked at He Zhou seriously, "We are all going to school, we can''t take him unless we ask for leave. It is impossible for the concubine and the nanny to take him, let alone others, so¡ª" "Do you think you asked for leave, or did I ask for leave?" he asked. Originally, Ji Yu wanted to ask for leave by himself, but thinking about the relationship between He Zhou and Xiao Universe, he also wanted to let the father and son exchange feelings. And there seems to be some relaxation between the small universe and He Zhou in the past two days. He Zhou hugged him, and he didn''t dislike him too much. Even Ji Yu came out of the bathroom several times and saw He Zhou and Xiao Universe sitting together at the door waiting for himself. Ji Yu: "I think you are doing well, do you want to...make more efforts?" He Zhou didn''t say a word, but after watching Ji Yu for a long time, he said, "I think we are also doing well." Jiyu: "..." He Zhou''s eyes were straightforward: "The healthy growth of the small universe is inseparable from a good father and a good family environment, so I think we should continue to work harder, such as¡ª" He paused. "For example, what?" Ji Yu''s eyes were a bit bad. He Zhou lightly pursed his lower lip: "For example... first confirm the relationship?" 60 Chapter 59: Jiyu was speechless for a long while. He stared at He Zhou for a long time before saying: "Do you mean I am responsible for you?" After speaking, he looked up and down He Zhou-- This person is taller than himself, and heavier than himself.Besides, it was me who was stabbed last night, and it was me who had trouble walking after two days of backache, and he was the one who took the initiative to seduce him. Not only did he not suffer, he was also happy. It''s good if he didn''t ask him to be responsible. Why is this person still responsible for himself? "I think our night is more about cooperation, getting what we need, and helping each other." Looking at He Zhou, Ji Yu answered with confidence. He Zhou frowned, "Each one gets what he needs? Help each other?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression showed a hint of unhappy, "Why do you think I will help you? Why don''t I help others?" Some things, he didn''t want to be so vague. The window paper should also be punctured. At He Zhou''s serious eyes, Ji Yu licked his lower lip. After being silent for a while, he looked away and looked away: "I know." He Zhou knew exactly what Jiyu thought about him. He was actually quite entangled. Speaking of it, he first accepted He Zhou''s help on the premise that he knew He Zhou liked him, and moved into He Zhou''s house with the children, and then shared secrets with him, and then hugged, kissed and rolled. The sheets. Although he gave money and rewarded it, both of them were very happy that night. It can be said that it is clear between them that no one owes anyone, but it seems... It''s not so clear. With emotion mixed in, everything is difficult to distinguish between black and white. Slender fingers tapped on the table, Ji Yu looked at the small universe nestled in his arms and playing Rubik''s Cube obediently. His eyes were dim, and he scanned the direction of his stomach. After the meeting, Ji Yu raised his eyes: "Okay." "Then what relationship do you want to determine? Or, what do you think we should be?" He Zhou looked at Ji Yu for a while, his lips moved: "At least it should be a lover relationship." Ji Yu thought for a while: "That''s falling in love?" "I know you are not that to me..." He Zhou paused and didn''t say everything. "But we live together now, we eat and travel together, and we also nurture a small universe together. This kind of relationship will last for a long time, and we will not only have one night that night. , As long as..." His gaze flicked over Ji Yu''s stomach, without saying anything, but he knew that Ji Yu knew it. "So, in that case, why don''t we try to accept each other and go further? And you know what I think of you, and it doesn''t seem to be repulsive." He stared at Ji Yu without blinking, "What do you think?" Ji Yu pondered for a moment and replied: "I think it''s okay." Isn''t this the equivalent of a friend? He Zhou''s idea is not excessive.He pointed at each other, "In this case, we will be boyfriends from now on?" He Zhou frowned and let go: "You can say so." Ji Yu blinked, and savoured the words "boyfriend" carefully. He didn''t think it should be true or uncomfortable. On the contrary, it was a little strange. He nodded again and accepted the relationship: "Okay, let''s do this first." He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "That''s it?" "Well, it''s set." Ji Yu looked straight at He Zhou and responded readily. "Good." He Zhou lifted his lips, his eyes softened instantly. Ji Yu coughed and looked at Xiao Universe: "Then let''s continue to discuss his affairs." "I just said what I have to say, and you know very well, so did you ask for leave, or did I ask for leave?" He Zhou said: "Let me please." He looked down at the little universe, thought about it, and reached out to touch his little arm. Little Universe looked up from the Rubik''s Cube: "Huh?" It was He Zhou, and the little hand holding the Rubik''s Cube immediately shrank back, as if he was afraid that He Zhou would snatch something from him. He Zhou said silently, "I won''t grab your things." He said again, "Tomorrow Jiyu is going to school, you stay here with me, and he will come back tonight, okay?" Little Universe immediately shook his head. Ji Yu held up Little Universe and asked him to face him face to face: "From tomorrow on, I will go to school and will be away from home every day, just like before. I used to be sister Chen to accompany you, but now I will be with you in the afternoon. Come back, it''s okay. You just stay here obediently, okay?" Xiao Universe still shook his head. He stopped playing Rubik''s Cube, and stretched out a small hand to grab Ji Yu''s skirt. But this time he didn''t cry, and he didn''t shrink his mouth aggrievedly like before.He murmured with a small mouth, pointed at He Zhou for a while, shook his head, and pointed his hand in other directions. After talking, he nodded. Jiyu: "..." He Zhou: "..." The two looked at each other, and both saw the blankness in each other''s eyes. Ji Yu went to see Little Universe again, and after Little Universe finished speaking, he looked at him. Two pairs of eyes, one large and one small, looked at each other. After a long time, Xiao Universe pursed his mouth and started pointing at He Zhou again. Then he shook his head. He didn''t say any more, and stopped as if waiting for Ji Yu to react. "Do you mean that you don''t want him to accompany you?" Ji Yu tried to interpret Xiao Universe''s words. Little Universe''s eyes lit up, and his head nodded. He Zhou sighed helplessly. Little Universe did not look at him, and continued to make gestures to Ji Yu. It may be that Ji Yu listened carefully. The more he talked, the more impassioned he was. His small mouth was loud, and his small body also stood upright with Ji Yu''s strength. His little hand pointed at that, and pointed at here. , Looks pretty serious and stylish. Finally, he nodded his head and said "Yes", indicating that he was finished. Ji Yu found it funny and funny again. He poked Xiao Universe in the face and said with a smile: "This is the energy to rebuke Fang Qiu, and he must be a leader when he grows up." Little Universe grinned and smiled. He Zhou interrupted: "Do you understand?" Ji Yu said, "Almost." "He probably meant that you can''t stay with him, others can." He asked Little Universe, "Is that right?" Little Universe cleverly clicked his head: "Ah~" He Zhou was a little depressed. He exhaled, "I see." He glanced around the room, "Let¡¯s do it, I¡¯ll find someone to install a surveillance system in the room. Then I will surround the fence with soft cushions. You go to school and the universe will play in it. Then I won¡¯t come in. The next door uses surveillance to watch him, and I will come in again if anything happens. What do you think?" "Yes." Ji Yu thought this idea was pretty good. But Little Universe obviously doesn''t think so. He blinked, his small mouth slumped, and Chong Jiyu revealed a familiar grievance face, and his voice also murmured pitifully. Ji Yu held back his laugh and patted his back: "No way, your tail can''t be seen by others, so only he can accompany you here." "Baby?" Xiao Universe raised his face, hugged his tail, frowned, "No?" Ji Yu nodded. Xiao Universe''s entire face wrinkled, he lowered his eyes and touched his tail lovingly, and then looked at Ji Yu baffledly. Ji Yu shrugged at him, saying that he couldn''t help it. Little Universe bowed his head again disappointed. He looked at his tail, pouted and kissed it. In the next second, the tail was gone. Ji Yu stared wide-eyed: "??" He Zhou held his forehead with one hand. The child would rather wrong himself to put the tail away than stay with him. Little Universe Tan Tan Xiaoshou: "No~" Little eyes were aggrieved. Ji Yu touched He Zhou with his elbow, his tone of surprise: "Hey, look, his tail is gone!" He Zhou: "I saw it." He has a sober tone, sounding uninterested. Ji Yu wondered: "Are you upset? Doesn''t this mean that his tail can be controlled?" Without waiting for He Zhou to answer, he said to Xiao Universe, "Your tail listens to you, right?" Little Universe nodded. Ji Yu stretched his hand behind Xiao Universe and touched it. The tail was indeed gone. He couldn''t help being a little excited: "I taught you for a long time, why did you confiscate it all at once? Did you learn it now?" Little Universe didn''t speak, and buried his head in Ji Yu''s chest. The joy disappeared, Ji Yu was stunned. He restrained his emotions, hugged Xiao Universe, and gently stroked his head: "Take the tail away, are you very unhappy?" Little Universe nodded in his arms. Jiyu was at a loss. He thought Little Universe and He Zhou were getting along well, but he didn''t expect it to be. He Zhou suddenly said, "It''s still early, should we take him out to play? He stayed in the room for almost one holiday, except for the two of us, only tails, which is probably boring." "So? It''s possible." Ji Yu glanced at the time, and it was past five o''clock now, "Then we go out for dinner, and then go to the park after eating? Take him on a slide and play on the seesaw?" He Zhou asked Little Universe softly: "Can you?" Little Universe glanced at him and nodded obediently. Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "Then we will set off now." Although the tail of Little Universe was put away, to be safe, Ji Yu still put him in a small animal jumpsuit. This time it was a green little dinosaur one-piece. The cotton on the tail of the dinosaur was taken out and left empty. In case the tail of the small universe came out again, it could just be inserted in, and it would not lead to doubt. When they were ready, the three left home in the car. The road at this point is just crowded. On the last day of the holiday, people who are returning home and students are returning to school. There are cars everywhere on the road, moving like a turtle. As soon as the small universe went out, it was really excited. He didn''t want Ji Yu to hold him, his face pressed against the car window, and he looked at the busy world with curious eyes. Ji Yu looked at him from the side, holding on to him with a virtual hand to prevent him from falling. He suddenly said, "Do you think that Little Universe is a bit too smart?" He Zhou: "Huh?" "Can a child of more than eight months understand so many words?" Ji Yu said again, "I have read a book, and it says that a child of this age has learned to listen and can understand some words, but he can only understand simple things, and Xiao Universe seems to understand everything." "He is special." He Zhou said. "Yes." Ji Yu smiled. The small universe is indeed special, but I don''t know whether it is good or not. Suddenly, the little universe bounced and excitedly patted the window. Ji Yu couldn''t help but glanced out, and his gaze was immediately attracted to the past-only a huge excavator was busy working on the construction site in the distance, making a clang, digging three feet into the ground. Ji Yu didn''t take his eyes back until the car passed. After a while, he suddenly realized something: "Why is it not blocked? Have you changed your way?" He Zhou said: "That area is the university town, and the road is full of students returning to school. I don''t know how long it will be blocked. Let''s go around from the west." Ji Yu: "Okay, you drive slowly." Little Universe had just fed it before going out, so he wouldn''t be hungry, and it didn''t matter if the two adults ate later. but¡­¡­ Ji Yu turned his head and looked back, and a black car drove behind them not far away. Because there are children in the car, they don''t drive fast. The road was slightly off, and it was very spacious, with a speed limit of 80 yards. Many cars surpassed them, but the black car drove slowly. Ji Yu was puzzled, thinking about it and putting the little universe back into the safe basket. After buckling the belt, he said to He Zhou: "Drive faster." He Zhou: "Did you find out?" Ji Yu''s face changed: "Do you also know?" "Well, sit down." After all, as soon as He Zhou stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared and the speed soared, dumping the black car. But soon, the black car caught up and appeared in their field of vision. Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows, took out his mobile phone and searched it: "Six kilometers away is the police station. It''s about 15 minutes after driving. There are four traffic lights and there is no traffic jam." While speaking, he pressed the voice to the highest level and turned on the navigation. He Zhou smiled: "I''m driving over there." When the voice fell, a white car driving in the opposite direction rushed out of the intersection in the distance. There was a clear road next to it and it didn''t go, so it drove straight in their direction. "Double-teaming?" Ji Yu was taken aback, turned around subconsciously, and closed the cover of the safety basket. At this moment, He Zhou slammed the steering wheel and stepped on the accelerator. The extremely high-performance off-road vehicle suddenly jumped out like it was flying, and it was able to avoid the white car that hit it. "Are you okay?" He Zhou glanced at the rearview mirror. "It''s okay." He was just shaken and didn''t hit anything. He Zhou concentrated his attention and accelerated again. Jiyu quickly dialed the police phone and told the police what had happened on the road. During this period, their car was forced to drive into the national highway because of being blocked. The road was full of large trucks, each of which was full of goods. He Zhou calmly passed through a pile of giants at high speed, but the other party''s driving skills were not bad, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "Don''t be nervous, I have already sent a signal to Uncle Liang to ask him to send someone over to respond." He Zhou said, "My car has a positioning and nothing will happen." Ji Yu cursed secretly: "You should not go out!" "Sooner or later, don''t blame yourself." He Zhou suddenly roared, "Hurry up!" With a "bang", their car rushed forward. Ji Yu''s head hit the seat in front, and the cry of Xiao Universe sounded through the cover. He Zhou twisted his eyebrows: "It''s a modified car." Ji Yu endured the pain: "You can drive, don''t be distracted." He Zhou calmly said, "Yeah." Relying on the off-road performance and the high chassis, he looked at a green belt with a little less vegetation, slammed on the accelerator, then turned around, rushed across the green belt, and landed on the road next door. Jiyu was almost stunned by the continuous vibration of the connection, and the cry of the small universe became louder. After sitting firmly, he glanced through the gap in the cover, and let go of his mind¡ªthe little universe was lying there, crying because he was frightened. "It seems to be thrown away." Ji Yu glanced out the window. The two cars didn''t follow. They had a low chassis and couldn''t drive the green belt. They couldn''t turn around because those big trucks were blocking them. At this time, the voice of the police car rang out. Ji Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned back in his chair and patted the cover of the basket with his right hand to appease the little universe: "Don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s okay." Only one syllable of the word "" was heard, and the sound of broken glass came from behind my head. Before Ji Yu had time to react, something wiped his hair and swept over. His expression suddenly became horrified, and before he shouted "get down", he watched the thing walk along He Zhou''s arm, leaving a blood-red trace on it. Finally submerged into the dashboard. The car immediately sounded the alarm! Before Ji Yu could react, the person who was sitting in the driver''s seat unfastened his seat belt and pressed it back. Ji Yu''s face hit the seat, and a bloody smell filled the tip of his nose. With a click, the handbrake was pulled up forcefully. The crazy car suddenly stopped, Ji Yu was shaken and dizzy, before he recovered, he was grabbed and pulled. The sky was spinning, and the air mixed with the smell of soil and gasoline poured into the nasal cavity. He was hugged tightly and landed heavily on the green belt. 61 Chapter 60: The tip of the nose was filled with the smell of disinfectant, and it was white in the eyes. The transparent liquid ran down the thin hose and disappeared on the back of a pale and sick hand. He Zhou looked down, fixedly looking at the person on the hospital bed. There were two more abrasions on that delicate face, and a bruise on his forehead, slightly swollen. These injuries were not serious, but a touch of the potion and the snow-white skin suddenly seemed much more serious. Suddenly, his eyes moved, and he stretched out his hand to cover the thin white wrist. I circled my fingers and sighed in my heart. oga is really fragile. It was him who was injured by the bullet, and he was the one who jumped into the car to make the pads. In the end, he was fine. However, Ji Yu, who was in his arms, suffered a concussion. He passed out at the time and has not yet woken up. "Hmm..." He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at the small universe sitting at the end of the bed. He lay obediently on the side of Jiyu''s calf behind the quilt, and from time to time he looked up to see if Jiyu was awake, and occasionally blinked at himself, as if asking him why Jiyu hadn''t woken up. He Zhou pursed his lips. The small universe is unscathed, but Ji Yu has not opened his eyes yet. "Ha¡ªhu¡ª" Little Universe yawned, his eyes were wet. He Zhou stretched out his hand to him and said softly, "I will hold you to sleep, okay?" Xiao Universe shook his head and yawned again with his mouth open. When the accident happened, he was protected by a safe carrying basket. The inside was cushioned, so he was not injured at all, but he was shocked, especially when he saw Ji Yu unconscious, and he cried badly. Good coax. After the coax, he refused to leave Jiyu for half a step, and now he is sleepy and he refuses to fall asleep. He Zhou thought for a moment, and then said, "You go to bed first, and I will call you when he wakes up?" Little Universe hesitated. He was so sleepy that he yawned and both eyes were wet, and he kept rubbing with his hands. "You sleep at his feet, as soon as he wakes up..." Before he could finish his words, Xiao Universe yelled "" in surprise, his eyes were bright, and his two small hands were raised high with joy. He Zhou immediately turned his head and looked at¡ª¡ª Sure enough, Ji Yu woke up! "Jiyu, Jiyu!" He Zhou leaned forward and yelled softly in his ear. Ji Yu blinked and opened slowly: "Ah, here it is." He Zhou: "How do you feel?" Ji Yu closed his eyes and felt: "Dizzy, uncomfortable, and a little nauseous." After speaking, he took a long and deep breath, but the smell of the disinfectant did not make him comfortable. After a while, he moved his limbs gently, which seemed to be fine. "You have a slight concussion and a few bruises on your body." He Zhou said. Ji Yu said, "That''s okay." He asked again, "How are you and Little Universe?" He Zhou said: "I''m fine, and the universe is also very good." After speaking, he looked at the little universe and wanted to show him to Ji Yu, but didn''t want to. The little baby was already asleep on Ji Yu''s calf, his eyes closed tightly, and it seemed that he was really tired. "He fell asleep and lay on your feet." He Zhou lowered his voice, "He also guarded you for a long time, and he would not sleep anymore. He didn''t sleep until you woke up." Ji Yu raised his head and glanced, a little distressed: "He must be scared." Turning his head, he noticed He Zhou''s hanging right arm, "How is your hand? Is it serious?" "It doesn''t matter if the skin is hurt." Ji Yu wondered: "Really? Why are you hanging?" "Really, I didn''t hurt my bones, I had two stitches." Ji Yu hummed, barely letting go. He closed his eyes and slowed down, and after a while, he asked, "Has our chaser been caught? Who sent it?" "Caught it. Uncle Liang has been taken for interrogation." Ji Yu opened his eyes: "Who do you think it will be?" Ji Yuansheng, Xue Zong, Xie Yuxing, Ji Heng, these names circled in his mind, the more he thought about it, the more maddened, and the more painful his head. The muddy water of this rich family is really too deep, and it is hard to take the children out for a meal. . "Don''t think about it, the doctor tells you to take a good rest, just leave it to me." He Zhou looked at the time, and it was nine o''clock in the evening, "Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat." Ji Yu felt his stomach: "It''s okay, just buy a porridge." "it is good." "Hey wait." Seeing He Zhou turned to leave, Ji Yu hurriedly called to him, "You help me hold the little universe next to me. I can''t see him when he sleeps, and I don''t know if he falls." He Zhou responded and did not wait for Ji Yu to sit up, so he hugged Little Universe with his left hand to the side of Ji Yu, and then went out after they both lay down. The door closed, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more relaxed. The original silence disappeared, and there were a few more chattering voices. Ji Yu: "???" He put the little universe in his arms, and looked sideways some inexplicably at the hospital beds next to him-why everyone seemed to be relieved? Seeing Jiyu look over, an aunt in a hospital gown asked, "Is that your alha just now?" my home? Ji Yu was stunned: "Ah, yes." The aunt waved her hand: "Oh, the aura is really too strong. Just now you were drowsy and he was guarding all the time. He kept his face straight from the beginning to the end. When we talked, he looked at us and didn''t say anything. , Just staring, eyes dark and faces dark, so that we dare not say anything." Ji Yu was a little embarrassed: "Is that so? I''m sorry, he, he may be afraid that you will bother me..." "No, he''s nervous about you." Probably she was finally able to groan well. The aunt simply crossed her legs and sat facing Ji Yu. "When he first came in, he was covered with blood on his body. Watching you hang up with water and everything is fine, let the nurse treat the wound. I took care of it in the bathroom. I glanced at it when I was passing by. Tsk, there was no good skin on the back, it was all scratches. Ji Yu was stunned. His aching brain was a little dull, he blinked, and suddenly remembered that He Zhou''s clothes when he went out didn''t seem to be black, but blue. "What''s the matter with you? Where did you fall?" The aunt was still asking. Jiyu Road: "Uh, there was a car accident." "No wonder." The aunt shook her head, "A lot of drivers are driving too messy now..." The aunt''s voice kept passing by her ears, Ji Yu lowered his eyes and started a small shift. He still remembers that he was hugged by He Zhou and rolled onto the green belt. Although the green belt is planted with flowers, flowers, and grasses, there are also low shrubs, which are not tall but have hard branches, let alone small stones and the like. And it was He Zhou''s first place. He not only has his own weight, but also bears his weight, besides, he has to hold the small universe''s basket. Little Universe is fine, and he is not hurt. Then those injuries...Naturally, they were all taken by He Zhou alone. "You have kids, but you don''t look old, how old are you?" Ji Yu returned to his senses: "Nineteen." The aunt stared in surprise: "So young, surely he is not big, right?" "He is the same age as me, and nineteen." Ji Yu asked casually, "We are classmates." "Oh, that''s great. Are you planning to get married as soon as you graduate?" At this time, with a "click", the door opened. He Zhou came in from outside carrying food, and he asked, "What marriage?" The aunt''s voice was quieter: "It''s nothing, let''s chat." Ji Yu looked at him and smiled: "Can you stop being stern?" He Zhou''s expression became loose, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "So?" The aunt on the side sighed in a low voice, "I listen to my wife." Jiyu: "..." He coughed, "Help me shake up the bed." He Zhou put down his things and immediately shook the bed for him, then helped him to sit up again, set up a small table, put the things he bought on, and finally closed the curtain between the beds to cut off the sight of others. He Zhou said, "Hurry up and eat." Ji Yu glanced at He Zhou. I saw that his expression didn''t make any waves, and there was no sign of injury at all. He Zhou raised his eyebrows, it was not convenient for him to remove the lid with one hand. Ji Yu said: "I''ll come." When the voice fell, the lid of the porridge box opened. The steaming seafood porridge was pushed in front of him, and He Zhou thoughtfully took the spoon to him. Just feed the porridge to his mouth. Ji Yu paused and took the spoon after a long while. "Thank you." He whispered. "Don''t tell me this." He Zhou raised his eyes, "I am your boyfriend." Ji Yu was taken aback, his lips moved but he did not speak. He licked his lips, lowered his head, and scooped the porridge in the bowl. I always feel...a bit embarrassed and embarrassed. Thinking about it again, there is still a bit of numbness, his face is hot and his ears are a little itchy. "That one¡­¡­" Ji Yu cleared his throat, "Why don''t you tell me about your injury." "It''s all skin trauma, it looks serious, but it''s nothing." He Zhou said again, "Do you want to see it?" Ji Yu followed his words and nodded. "Let''s watch after dinner." He Zhou said. "it is good." After dinner, Jiyu''s water was up. After pulling out the needle, the doctor told him that he would be observed in the hospital for another day. He Zhou said: "I was too rushed when I came, didn''t think about it too much, and then I patronized and waited for you..." He paused and said, "I''ll talk to them later and change to a private room." "Okay." Ji Yu''s attention was all on He Zhou''s back, no matter what he said, he answered without thinking. As the aunt said, He Zhou''s back is indeed not a good piece of skin. It was full of scratches, purple or swollen, and many scratches. After applying the potion, the whole back was dull and scary. "See? It''s all minor injuries, no bandages are needed." Ji Yu frowned: "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Ji Yu pouted: "How is it possible." He Zhou: "Really." Ji Yu said nothing. He Zhou waited for the meeting and didn''t hear the response from the person behind him, nor did he hear any movement. He frowned and turned around. Just when he wanted to ask questions, a breeze suddenly blew across the hot wound. The wind is soft and light. It is cool and comfortable to blow on the wound. But when you feel it carefully, there seems to be a little warmth in the wind. He Zhou straightened his back without looking back. The Adam''s apple rolled, and the hand hanging on his side gradually clenched. He closed his eyes, and Ji Yu pouted and blew his wounds in his mind. "Jiyu." He moved inwardly and called out his name. "What are you doing?" When Ji Yu spoke, his breath was sprayed on his back. His injured back was extremely sensitive, and He Zhou could clearly feel that the wind this time was a little hotter than last time. He chuckled softly, "Thank you." "Oh, what''s the matter, I..." The grinning voice stopped, becoming hesitant and awkward, "Me, I am also your boyfriend." After finishing talking, Ji Yu pretended to walk towards the bathroom calmly: "I''ll go to the bathroom." Before He Zhou responded, he quickly stepped into the bathroom, closed the door and ran to the sink and looked at himself in the mirror¡ª¡ª His face flushed, his ears flushed, and his head was about to smoke. Ah ah ah ah ah! He actually made such a nasty move!! Ji Yu thinks about the way he was pouting just now to blow the wound to another man, and he became numb and could not breathe well. day. He could do such a thing! At this time, He Zhou knocked at the door: "Jiyu, I will wash my hands." "I''ll be fine soon." Ji Yu looked around and couldn''t find a clean towel. Finally, he pulled two pieces of paper, avoiding the wound after getting wet, and rubbed his cheeks, neck, and ears several times. After a while, the door opened and Ji Yu came out from inside. Not only did the temperature on his face not drop, it looked redder than when he first entered the bathroom. "Alright?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu nodded, his tone was steady: "Well, you can go in." He Zhou glanced at him strangely: "Why is your face so red?" Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "Shut up, don''t ask, wash your hands." 62 Chapter 61: In the evening, the two switched to single rooms. He Zhou¡¯s injury was on his back, and he had stitches on one hand. He could only sleep on his stomach, which was very inconvenient. In contrast, Jiyu was much more comfortable. He woke up naturally when he fell asleep, and woke up the next day. Not much dizzy. "You continue to sleep, I''ll go out to buy breakfast, and take a walk." Ji Yu opened some windows and took a deep breath of fresh air in the morning. He Zhou didn''t sleep well all night. He closed his eyes and looked tired: "Don''t leave the hospital." "know." Ji Yu went to see Little Universe again. He was already awake, his grape-like eyes were rolling, "I won''t make a sound when I wake up, eh?" He stretched out his hand and scratched the fleshy little chin. Xiao Universe bit his fingers and smiled at him with his eyes bent. Ji Yu simply picked him up and went downstairs together. After leaving the hospital, Jiyu discovered that this was the General Hospital of the Longcheng Military Region, and there were soldiers patrolling the door.He relaxed, went to the entrance of the hospital to buy two silver noodles, packed two drawers of crab yellow dumplings, and slid back to the ward. As soon as I entered, there was no one in the ward. Ji Yu looked at the bathroom and knocked on the door: "He Zhou?" "I''m here." Ji Yu screamed, and walked into the ward: "I bought breakfast, come and eat after washing." "You come in and do me a favor." "Wait a minute, I will make a milk for Little Universe." Whenever he takes the child out, Ji Yu will bring her mommy bag.This bag originally fell on the car, but he thought he couldn''t get it back, but he didn''t expect it to be sent back at night. Putting the soaked milk bottle into the mouth of Xiao Universe, Ji Yu hugged him and walked to the bathroom door. Before he knocked on the door, the door opened first. Looking at the person inside, Ji Yu was taken aback for a moment, then quickly turned around and put the little universe back on the bed. He pulled up the guardrails on both sides of the bed, and then surrounded a few stools by the bed to warn the universe not to crawl around, and then returned to the bathroom door. "What are you doing in the morning?" He Zhou turned his back to Ji Yu, and turned to his side when he heard the words, and shook the shower head in his hand reluctantly at him: "Take a bath. My body is too dirty and it smells bad." Jiyu: "..." "Don''t you know that your injuries can''t get wet?" He gave a thumbs up, "You are really a big brother, I respect you as a man." He Zhou laughed softly: "I''m not stupid enough to pour water on the wound." "Then what can I do for you?" He Zhou handed him the towel: "Wipe my lower body. I won''t bend well, and the wound on my back will crack." Lower body?Ji Yu hesitated for a moment. He touched his nose and took the towel: "...oh." Then he squatted down and stared at He Zhou''s legs without squinting. This is a pair of masculine legs, straight and well-proportioned, with strong muscles. It feels a little hard to the touch, and you can imagine the explosive power contained in it just by looking at it. He lowered his head and lowered his eyes. It may be too close, so even if He Zhou took a bath, the smell of alha pheromone is still full of presence. It is mixed with the smell of shower gel, which is clearly and arrogantly hovering on the tip of his nose, eagerly moving into his nasal cavity. Drill in. Ji Yu''s throat moved. "I have to rub my thighs," He Zhou said suddenly. "You can''t rub the thigh?" You can reach the thigh even if your hands droop naturally. Ji Yu secretly slandered himself and looked around, "You can actually wipe it off when you sit on the bathtub, so I don''t need my help." "I want you to help me." He Zhou spoke quickly, and before he finished speaking, he noticed Ji Yu''s reddish ear tips. Ji Yu''s lips moved, and he spit out a "Oh" full of submissiveness and shame. He Zhou couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He suddenly felt as if he had found the right way to interact with Ji Yu. Ji Yu pursed his lips and quickly wiped He Zhou''s lower body. After wiping, he stood up, blushing and threw the towel back into the washbasin: "Okay? What else? I''ll just..." "I have to wear clothes. It is not convenient for me to have one hand." He Zhou said again. Ji Yu don''t open his eyes: "Where are the clothes?" "On the shelf." Fortunately, in summer, there are few clothes, and there are only three kinds of underwear. "Raise your feet." Ji Yu squatted halfway, spreading his underwear. When He Zhou stepped into the gap with both feet, he directly raised his underwear to the highest level without thinking about it, and without seeing how they were wearing, he reached for his pants again. He Zhou suddenly said, "Wait." "What are you doing?" "Help me adjust the position." They were all men. Of course, Ji Yu knew what He Zhou said. He coughed and raised his eyes slowly. Sure enough, that arrogant guy didn''t stay where it should be, and stuck his head out of the edge. Its owner urged in a mute voice: "Hurry up, you will have to react when you are so restrained." "I see, don''t rush!" Ji Yu''s forehead was sweaty, he raised his hand, hooked the edge and pulled it away, "Don''t you still have a hand? Adjust it yourself." As soon as the voice fell, a well-knotted hand stretched out in front of Ji Yu''s eyes. Although this hand is not serious enough to be hung up, there are different degrees of abrasions on the back of the hand and knuckles, and two nails are purple with bruises inside. He Zhou whispered: "It hurts." Ji Yu suddenly made no sound, and immediately stretched out his other hand to adjust his position. It''s not that I haven''t seen it before, and I have only had a deep contact with it two days ago. But it was embarrassing and embarrassing. After putting things away, Ji Yu''s face and neck burned again. He quickly washed his hands and left the bathroom without looking back. He Zhou leaned on the door frame, looked at Ji Yu, and slowly raised his lips. After breakfast, Ji Yu took the initiative to pack things. He said: "You squint for a while, and the little universe is playing here. I will go out and walk around and come back soon." After all, Ji Yu picked up the packing box and left the ward. Closing the door, he leaned his back against the wall and let out a long breath. Ji Yu always felt that something was wrong. His behavior last night was quite extraordinary, and today he helped people wipe their bodies, put on clothes and put on his younger brother. Before changing, even if he was discharged in an hour later, he would rather waste money calling a caregiver. Will not go to battle in person. After thinking for a long time, he finally came to a conclusion¡ª¡ª This is probably the so-called boyfriend power?Then I''m really a cool guy with a full boyfriend, He Zhou made it! "Jiyu?" Just as he was thinking about it, a familiar voice rang not far away. Ji Yu raised his eyes and looked, frowning subconsciously. Xie Yuxing? Both of them were wearing hospital gowns, but Xie Yuxing''s expression was obviously much ugly. His lips were pale, his eyes were slightly blue, and there was a dark red scab on one corner of his mouth, and his surroundings were blue, as if he had been beaten, and a trace of a bandage was visible on the slightly opened neckline. Xie Yuxing said again: "Are you sick?" Ji Yu asked in turn: "Why are you so embarrassed? Xue Zong didn''t protect you?" Xie Yuxing pulled his lips and smiled. He tilted his head towards the room and motioned: "Come in for a chat?" Then he said, "There is no one inside, so the nurse will come over and give me water, so it is not convenient for me to go to your place." The voice fell, and a nurse appeared at the end of the corridor. She walked quickly to Xie Yuxing and urged him to lie down. Xie Yuxing smiled at Jiyu: "I will wait for you inside." Ji Yu: "I said I''m going to pass?" Xie Yuxing still smiled: "That''s up to you." After speaking, he turned around and entered the ward, disappearing from Ji Yu''s vision. Ji Yu stood at the door, pondering for a moment, and returned to the ward. As soon as he entered, he said to He Zhou: "I saw Xie Yuxing, and he was hospitalized, right across from us." "Where is Xue Zong?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu replied: "I didn''t see it. Xie Yuxing seemed to be seriously injured, as if he had been beaten." He frowned in confusion, "Isn''t he under Xue Zong''s protection? Why is he still injured like this? Did Ji Yuansheng come back? Our car accident yesterday was caused by Ji Yuansheng?" "What did he tell you?" "Without saying anything, just invite me over to chat." Ji Yu added, "But he seems to have something to tell me. Are you going?" He Zhou thought for a moment: "Go. Let''s go together." ¡ª When Ji Yu knocked on the door to enter, only Xie Yuxing was lying on the bed in the huge ward. He lowered his head, holding a pair of glasses in his hand. The hand without water touched the frame of the glasses gently, as if he was caressing his lover. Seeing them coming in, Xie Yuxing sneered: "Do you think there is a trap hidden in my room?" Ji Yu was not very angry with him. He sat down on the stool with Xiaoyushu in his arms, and said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense, just say something directly, just because I have something to ask you." Xie Yuxing''s gaze fell on the small universe: "It''s all so big." After sighing, he said, "You can ask." "Where is Xue Zong?" He Zhou asked. Xie Yuxing''s tone was light: "Be with Ji Heng." Ji Yu had a meal and took over: "Your injury..." "Ji Heng fired a shot at me and the collarbone broke." Xie Yuxing''s tone was light and fluttering, as if he didn''t care. "The relationship between me and Xue Zong was discovered by him, so that''s it." Jiyu: "..." He and He Zhou looked at each other, and neither of them expected this kind of development. Judging from the several threatening text messages sent to him by Ji Heng, the connection between Xue Zong and Xie Yuxing is definitely not a recent thing. It should have been for a long time. They have been covering up perfectly in the past. How come they suddenly exposed ? "What about you?" Xie Yuxing lifted his chin towards them. He has a natural tone and a casual expression. It seems that he is really chatting with friends to reminisce about the past, "Why are all hurt?" Jiyu Road: "Car accident." After speaking, he stared at Xie Yuxing and observed his expression. Xie Yuxing nodded, not looking surprised. "As expected," he said. He Zhou said, "Do you know who it is?" Xie Yuxing didn''t say whether he knew or didn''t know. He said to himself: "Ji Yuansheng will definitely fall this time, so his assets will fall to Wen Yuwei and Ji Heng." He looked at Ji Yu, "You shouldn''t have one. But Jiang Ruoyan has an inheritance, and her share is naturally for you. You only need to go through the inheritance procedures." Ji Yu frowned: "So?" "If Xue Zong married Ji Heng, then Ji Heng''s share would be his, and Ji would have to change the sky and change to his surname, but..." Xie Yuxing suddenly raised her lips and smiled wider and wider. "There is a rift between Ji Heng and Xue Zong, and their wedding will be postponed indefinitely." Speaking of this, Xie Yuxing''s eyes showed a little satisfaction. His fingers touched the spectacle frame in his hand, and the smile on his face was extremely brilliant, which, when matched with his pale and sick face, seemed a bit oozing. Ji Yu looked at the person in front of him, his eyes filled with strangers. He still remembered Xie Yuxing''s enthusiastic and loud voice when he first met.He is always full of vigor and chuckles in his ears, picks him up from school every day, waits for him to leave school, and happily talks about school gossip. How can one pretend to be so good? At this time, He Zhou suddenly said: "So, the original plan was that Xue Zong and Ji Heng were married. After that, Ji Yuansheng''s research was exposed. He was sentenced to death and the inheritance was divided. Xue Zong smoothly took over the Ji family business. Now Obviously, things have changed, Ji Heng may not marry Xue Zong, so Xue Zong must start from other aspects." He stopped and looked straight at Xie Yuxing, "That''s why the car accident yesterday happened. I guess Jiang Ruoyan must have shares in Ji''s estate in his estate." Xie Yuxing smiled and said nothing. Ji Yu also quickly straightened out He Zhou''s words. He thought for a while and couldn''t help frowning: "Don''t you like Xue Zong very much? Why do you want to cheat him?" Xue Zong is a thoughtful and tolerant person. He has been able to lie dormant under Ji Yuansheng for so many years, so naturally he will not let the plan accidentally appear. However, things went wrong one after another. First, Ji Yuansheng¡¯s experiment was exposed in advance, and then there was an infinite delay in the marriage of Xue Zong and Ji Heng, and these two fatal accidents all happened to Xie Yuxing. He appeared at the opening ceremony of the SA, and that day, Ji Yuansheng flew to Africa. Then the relationship between him and Xue Zong suddenly came to light, and the originally scheduled wedding became a distant future. The business empire that Xue Zong had planned for a long time turned into a mirage day and night. Ji Yu never took Xie Yuxing seriously, thinking that he was just a running dog, a disgusting villain living in the dark. Listening to Ji Yuansheng''s words and Xue Zong''s words, there is a grass on the wall. But now, he suddenly felt that the person in front of him was terrible. Xie Yuxing''s lips curled up, his smile was the same as before, full of sunshine and vigor, but what he could say made people shudder¡ª¡ª "How could I allow them to get married?" His voice was very soft and his tone was faint, but it was full of coolness. Ji Yu was silent for a moment, and said to his heart that this girl deserves to be raised by Ji Yuan, a metamorphosis carved out of a mold. but¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter what he thinks, what he did, and anyone who scammed him. Ji Yu slowly rolled up his sleeves: "Are you finished?" Xie Yuxing looked at his movements with some inexplicable eyes: "It''s over." Ji Yu: "Then it''s my turn to ask you." He rolled up his sleeves on both sides to his elbows, "Can you still be able to withstand a violent beating?" 63 Chapter 62: Ji Yu rolled up his sleeves and sent the small universe into He Zhou''s arms. He Zhou took it and raised his eyebrows to look at him. After thinking about it, he didn''t say a word, and after sitting down, he stretched out his hand to block the small universe''s eyes. "Huh?" Xiao Universe pushed his hand in dissatisfaction. He Zhou said in a low voice: "It''s not suitable for children next, you can''t watch." Ignoring the movement behind him, Ji Yu''s face was dark. He walked to Xie Yuxing¡¯s bed and looked down at him condescendingly: ¡°Last time you walked too fast, there were some things that didn¡¯t have time to react. Now that you ran into it this time, I¡¯m thinking about it. I still have to make up for what I should make up." Xie Yuxing looked at his actions: "So you want to hit me?" "Do you think I''m very gentle?" Ji Yu snorted, his eyes gloomy, "Those things you do, a meal is too cheap for you, but if you don''t fight... Then wouldn''t it be cheaper for you?" When the voice fell, a fist hit Xie Yuxing''s cheekbone. Hearing a muffled hum, his thin body fell to the other side of the bed without any resistance. The slightly long hair covered Xie Yuxing''s eyes, he kept his sideways position still, only two low, mocking laughs from his mouth. laugh? Still laughing?? Ji Yu was even more angry. He didn''t want to ask him what he was laughing at. He leaned forward and knelt on the hospital bed on one knee. He clenched the neckline of Xing Yuxing tightly and punched the person again after he lifted the person. The crusted corners of his mouth cracked again, and Ji Yu''s fist was stained with blood. He lowered his body and gritted his teeth: "I ask you, why are you treating him so? Where is he sorry for you? Friends for so many years, how can you just watch him die? Huh?" "Why are there so many?" Xie Yuxing''s face became paler, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Don''t be so naive. It has already happened, and the result is irreversible. What can I do if I ask?" Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows: "If I ask you, you will answer, understand?" Xie Yuxing chuckled twice: "Then what do you want to hear? I want to hear me say that I regret and sorry Ji Yu, want to hear me say this and that kind of tragic reason, want to hear me say that I am not out of my heart, but forced Yes, it''s involuntary? Do you want to hear this?" Ji Yu tightened his lips, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down. The corners of bleeding lips rose, Xie Yuxing looked at him and shook his head, his voice was as low as a sigh, "No, I have no reason or excuse. Suddenly, Ji Yu let go of Xie Yuxing''s neckline. He took a step back, and his anger disappeared instantly. Ji Yu''s expression became faint, and his voice was also faint: "Have you really regarded Ji Yu as a friend?" Xie Yuxing didn''t say a word, with some doubts in his eyes. Ji Yu said every word: "Reply, answer, me." Xie Yuxing was silent for a moment and exhaled: "Of course." His eyes drooped slightly, as if recalling something, "We used to...we were very good friends." "They are also each other''s only friends, are they?" Xie Yuxing pursed her lips, a trace of pain ran across her eyes, but it quickly disappeared. He raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yu: "Yes, so what?" Ji Yu smiled sharply. His eyes curled up and he smiled openly, as if he had heard some pleasantly good news. "Then congratulations." Xie Yuxing''s expression was wrong. "You killed your only friend, don''t you have no friends?" Ji Yu smiled and leaned over, staring into Xie Yuxing''s eyes, every word Zhuji, "Believe me, you will never have a friend who believes in you so much in your life, believes in you until you die, and called your last phone call! because--" "You do not deserve!" The door of the ward was closed heavily and there was a loud "bang". The room was quiet again, only the air conditioner made a low noise. Xie Yuxing stared at the direction Ji Yu was leaving, and tears suddenly rolled from the red eyes and dripped on the back of his hand. The corners of his mouth were twitching, and the wound on the collarbone opened again. But he didn''t make a sound, only pursed his lips, and stared at the door without blinking. Believe him to death? No, how could Jiyu be so stupid. He must be aware of something, so he would retaliate against him with death. Otherwise, he is so kind, so tolerable, how could he have the heart to let him collect his body?Let him witness his death with his own eyes? No, he will only find a corner that no one can find and leave the world secretly. But he didn''t. He called him one last time. Tell him to pick him up to school in the morning. Therefore, he is the last straw to crush him. It was himself that made him completely despair of this world. The nurse''s panicked voice rang in her ears, but Xie Yuxing couldn''t hear anything.He opened his eyes stunnedly, and allowed several medical staff to treat the wound again. The pain at the collarbone made his tears flow more fiercely. After a long time, Xie Yuxing closed his eyes. Yeah, I''m a bad guy. I have no friends. ¡ª After exiting the ward door, Ji Yu suddenly fell to the ground without taking two steps. "Jiyu!" He Zhou was startled. He held the small universe in his empty hand, and could not catch Ji Yu for a while, and could only watch Ji Yu sitting on the ground. Little Universe was also shocked, and kept calling Ji Yu''s name. "I''m fine." Ji Yu waved his hand and stood up against the wall. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "My head is dizzy. I really have to listen to the doctor. I shouldn''t think too much." He Zhou twisted his eyebrows: "Go back and lie down." Ji Yu smiled: "You know, don''t be nervous, it''s nothing serious." Two alhas, one large and one small, stared at him silently. Ji Yu: "...I will lie down now." Lie back on the bed and relax a lot. Ji Yu closed his eyes, his hands suddenly cold, he turned his head and found He Zhouzheng silently holding a towel, wiping the blood stains on his hands. "If you feel uncomfortable, go to sleep." He Zhou said. As soon as Xiao Universe heard this, he immediately drilled to Ji Yu¡¯s arm, and after sitting down, he took the initiative to rest his head on Ji Yu¡¯s chest. His eyes flickered and looked at Ji Yu. The little hand was still patted on his chest, as if Say I coax you to sleep. Ji Yu was happy: "Go to bed, go to bed." Unsurprisingly, he did not sleep, and Xiao Universe coaxed himself to sleep. Ji Yu hugged him aside and looked at He Zhou and said, "What about you? Do you want to call a nurse to change your dressing?" He Zhou shook his head: "No." "Oh." The room fell silent again. Both of them were thinking about things in their hearts, about the car accident, about Xie Yuxing, and about the original owner. There was a mess of things in their chests, but they couldn''t say a word. After another meeting, He Zhou''s cell phone rang, breaking the silence in the ward. "It''s my dad." He Zhou answered the phone in front of Jiyu. Without the speakerphone, Ji Yu only listened to a few words vaguely, and couldn''t connect anything. When He Zhou hung up, he asked, "What did your dad say?" He Zhou said, "My dad will return home the day after tomorrow." "acquired?" Ji Yu was surprised, "Didn''t he perform a mission abroad? The mission is over?" He Zhou shook his head: "Uncle Liang told him about our car accident, plus the information I passed to him before, so he applied to come back and thoroughly investigate Ji Yuansheng''s affairs." "Ji Yuansheng ran away, but his home and his company are here. It is impossible to just let it go. Longcheng needs someone to take charge of the overall situation, so his application was approved and he will return the day after tomorrow." Ji Yu nodded: "The little universe thing..." He Zhou said, "I will tell him." Ji Yu was a little nervous: "Would you like not to slow down anymore? I will tell him about the Little Universe when things are found out?" He looked down at the sleeping little face in his arms, "I''m a little worried, I don''t want him to be involved in this matter, what if your dad takes him away and lets people study it?" "No, I will stop him too." Jiyu is still a little worried. "And he has the right to know that Little Universe is his grandson." He Zhou remembered his father''s duplicity at the time, "He will definitely love Cosmic and will not do anything to hurt him. But..." "Ok?" He Zhou said: "Don''t tell him about your journey." Ji Yu was silent, and it took a long time to reply: "I know." Everything belonging to the original Jiyu will eventually be erased. Everyone will only remember him, a carefree, grumpy Jiyu who had a relatively six exams, and that quiet Jiyu who worked hard but was finally defeated by reality, will anyone remember? In the evening, the two were discharged from hospital. At noon, the police came to ask about the car accident yesterday. Ji Yu was lying on the bed and He Zhou spoke. When I returned to He''s house, he happened to run into He Jiao who was pouring milk upstairs. He Jiao''s eyes were almost staring when she saw them, and she kept asking who did it. Finally, it was He Zhou who spoke to calm her down. She suppressed her anger and returned to the room. "Bab, bab..." Little Universe was sitting on the bed with two small hands on her chest, and her big eyes blinked at Ji Yu. "Want to release the tail?" Ji Yu just helped He Zhou get out of the bath and get dressed. He was born and cooked again, this time he was less ashamed, and he was much calmer than in the morning. Little Universe nodded vigorously: "Hmm!" His eyes are bright, as if studded with two little stars. Ji Yu hugged him on his lap and said face to face: "Then we make an appointment¡ª" "As long as you go out in the future, you have to put the tail away. If there are people besides me and him in the house, you have to put away the tail. You can put it out at other times, such as now." "puff!" The voice just fell, and the little universe that was sitting on Ji Yu''s lap bounced and tilted to one side. Ji Yu hurriedly held on to it, and then saw a silver-white tail come out, shaking excitedly. Jiyu: "..." He pulled the little universe and glanced behind him. Good guys. The summer pants were so thin that they cracked directly. Little Universe doesn''t care whether the pants are torn or not. After a long time, he reunited. He hugged his tail and kissed his face. After the kiss, he hugged his face, and his whole body was filled with satisfaction and joy. The little tail also hugs and kisses the little universe as if it is spiritual. Ji Yu was silent, turned around and said to He Zhou, "Bring your son a pair of new pants." He Zhou turned the strip out of the bag and handed it to Ji Yu. After changing the pants to Xiao Universe, the little guy finally knew that his tail had done something bad. He frowned tightly and hugged his tail with concern. Ji Yu smiled and touched his head: "It''s okay, your father has money, let him buy it for you." Little Universe tilted his head and peeked at He Zhou like a ghost. "Yes, it''s him!" He Zhou also smiled: "Yes, I will buy it for you." Little Universe suddenly exhaled like a small adult, and patted his tail with a soothing hand. Ji Yu looked at this action very familiarly: "Who learned this from?" He Zhou laughed at the side: "Who else can anyone besides you?" Ji Yu was stunned and touched his chin: "Don''t say it, it''s really." Put the little universe in the fence and let him play, Ji Yu and He Zhou sat on the bed and watched a movie. The film was selected by He Zhou, and it was rare for the two patients to have a leisure time. just¡­¡­ Ji Yu''s attention never gets into the movie. "Look at me again?" He Zhou suddenly looked back. After being caught upright, a trace of panic flashed in Ji Yu''s eyes, but he quickly calmed down and said confidently: "Why, can''t you watch?" He Zhou laughed: "Of course you can. Not only can you watch, you can do something else to me." Ji Yu cut his voice, don''t start: "You want to be beautiful." After a while, he turned his head back, hesitated for a long time, and called the name of the person next to him, "He Zhou." "Ok?" He said, "I have a question for you." "what?" "If, I mean if¡ª" Ji Yu pursed his lips, and then said, "If Ji Yu didn''t die after swallowing sleeping pills and was discovered by Xie Yuxing and sent to gastric lavage, and then Ji Yuansheng''s experiment was exposed, the misunderstanding between you would be resolved, would you... " He Zhou interrupted Ji Yu: "No." Ji Yu was taken aback: "Do you know what I want to say?" He Zhou raised his lips: "It''s not easy." As he said, he stretched out his hand to cover Ji Yu''s head, short but powerfully, "No." 64 Chapter 63 "why?" Ji Yu admitted that he was very concerned about this issue. It was not because he was jealous, nor did he want to care about anything. He had no opinion on the original Jiyu, but what happened today made him suddenly confused and questioning his own existence. Although the original Jiyu disappeared and was replaced by himself, thinking about it, he felt that he was the one who really disappeared. He no longer exists in the original world, and although he is still called "Jiyu" in this world, he lives with the same name and similar shell as himself, but after all, he is not "Jiyu", they are Two completely different people. Others called him "Jiyu" not because he was called Jiyu, but because the original owner was called "Jiyu", so he called him that way. No matter what he does, good or bad, it will ultimately be blamed on "Ji Yu" and has nothing to do with him. He has lost himself and is completely living for "Jiyu". These are okay. After all, they are all irrelevant strangers and have no feelings, so he doesn''t care much. But He Zhou is different. He is the only person in this world who has a deeper relationship. So suddenly he was very, very concerned. Concerned about the reason He Zhou likes himself, why he accompanies and helps him, and cares about all the love and closeness he shows to him, he wants to know whether everything He Zhou did is completely because of him or because of him. "Jiyu". Thinking of this, Ji Yu also knew that he had taken the horns. But he couldn''t stop, and he couldn''t stop because of the result. "Why?" He fixedly looked at He Zhou and asked again. He Zhou looked at him with clear and open eyes: "You are you, he is him, I like you, not him, understand?" After hearing this, Ji Yu was stunned for a moment. He felt that this was indeed the reason for a while, but he felt that he could not convince himself. "But I use his name and his body. The person who matches your pheromone 100% is him, not me. The reason you pay attention to me is also because I took up his shell and showed abnormality. ." Speaking of this, Ji Yu paused, staring straight at He Zhou, "So in the final analysis, you know me because you follow him, and then because of the misunderstanding of pheromone and markers, you gradually like me. Pheromone and markers do not belong to me, they belong to Jiyu." After finishing a long series of words, Ji Yu stared at He Zhou, and only each other could hear each other in low voices, "Without these, you wouldn''t like me at all, would you?" The sound of the film fills the bedroom, and the little baby in the enclosure, ignorant of the troubles of the two adults, is happily building blocks with his little tail, making pleasant babbles from time to time. Obviously it was a time to relax, but He Zhou was more serious than doing things. He turned sideways to face Ji Yu, his eyes full of seriousness.He said: "No." "Ok?" "I like you, but you." "I do pay attention to you because of your abnormality, and misunderstand that you like me because of pheromone and markers, but I like you, it has nothing to do with it, just because of you." Ji Yu clenched his hand, only He Zhou''s reflection remained in his dark black eyes. He Zhou continued: "What makes me like is what you do, not pheromones. All the moments that I feel for you have nothing to do with these." "I can distinguish you from the original Jiyu." He looked into Ji Yu''s eyes and emphasized again, "I can tell you two clearly, do you understand?" Suddenly a warm current surged in his chest. Ji Yu hesitated for a while and said: "I understand, but... But, would you like to give me a few examples? Strengthen my trust in what you say?" Seeing Ji Yu''s expression loosened, He Zhou''s expression was no longer so tense. His shoulders stretched slightly, and his eyebrows softened: "The day you went to the office to prove your innocence, I actually passed by and wanted to help you, but there was no chance for me to take action. You solved it all by yourself, very powerful." Ji Yu: "Is this what you love about me?" He Zhou nodded: "Yes." He curled his eyebrows slightly, "You were dazzling at the time, like¡ª" "Stop it!" Ji Yu''s ears are a little red, "Anything else?" "Have." The deeper the smile in He Zhou''s eyes, "When you discovered Jiyu''s past and said who would take care of your father for you, when you forced those alha to stand upside down to wash their hair, and when they wash their marks..." Ji Yu don''t open his eyes and touched his neck: "What''s so good about these? It''s strange." "And when you looked at me with bright eyes in Ji Zhai, when we were riding horses together..." If you don¡¯t look back, He Zhou would not have imagined that there are so many impressive pictures in his mind that he can blurt out without thinking too much, "And when you trust the little universe to me. , No matter what you do, the first time you think of discussing it with me..." Ji Yu waved his hand abruptly: "Okay, I know, don''t say it." His face burned, and the corners of his mouth tilted up uncontrollably, but he wanted to vomit, "You are too easy to be moved, and when you see a person, you will be moved." "Ok." "Huh what?" He Zhou didn''t answer, but looked sideways at Ji Yu. There is no excessive expression on his face, just faint, and the corners of his mouth are only slightly curved, but he is inexplicably affectionate. Ji Yu turned his head and saw the figure printed in the dark pupils. That figure is him. Suddenly, he didn''t struggle at all. I don''t want to ask anything. ¡ª [Song Cheng: Dad!Why did you ask for leave again today?When will you come to school? [Song Cheng: After the National Day, there will be a school unified exam!Don''t you take the exam? [Song Cheng: Dad, come back soon, tat, I bet you first, and I also said that you will definitely be able to explode He Zhou again this time, and all the words will be released. If you don¡¯t come back, my face will be swollen. La! [Ji Yu: It''s okay, your face won''t be swollen.He Zhou also asked for leave, so he didn''t take the exam too. [Song Cheng: Why???? [Ji Yu: There is something wrong with us. [Song Cheng: You two?I am busy?Is it what I think?Cover your face jg] Ji Yu put down his phone and laughed. He Zhou walked by and asked, "What''s the matter of laughing so happy?" "It''s Song Cheng. He called me to go back to the exam, hoping that I will continue to take the first place and crush you again." Ji Yu took the fruit plate in his hand and placed it on the table. Since knowing that the tail of the small universe can be put away, they have not been nestled in the room again, and have not gone out for safety, but the big house of the He family is enough for them to entertain. Jiyu also didn''t expect that He Zhou''s house not only has a horse farm, but also a private theater, tea room, etc., but more of it is a variety of elegant scenery such as gardens and pavilions. In the evening, the two of them made a pot of tea, washed a plate of grapes, with natural green plants for sunshade, and a breeze. Put a blanket down and let the child play by himself, while they lie on the rocking chair, not to mention more comfortable. Ji Yu shook his rocking chair: "Is this a feeling of old age life in advance? Not bad." He Zhou took out a stack of things and put them on the table: "I have all the documents needed for inheritance, and I will let people handle them. When do you want to go?" Ji Yu: "Can you transfer it directly to the universe?" "You can give it to him, but before he reaches adulthood, the property must be kept by your guardian." He Zhou handed another piece of information to Ji Yu, "This is the list of inheritance left by Jiang Ruoyan, some of which are Ji''s shares, which can only be inherited by you." "Ji Yuansheng amended the articles of association after Jiang Ruoyan passed away and redefines the inheritance of shares. From the day of her death, Ji¡¯s shares shall not be inherited by minors, otherwise they will directly enter the company¡¯s internal transfer procedures. There are other details. In short, Ji¡¯s share inheritance conditions are very harsh." Ji Yu sat up, took the document and glanced at it: "This is too shameless, right? Is the shares left by Jiang Ruoyan still there?" "Still. The revised constitution has no effect on the share inheritance before the revision." Ji Yu nodded: "No wonder Xue Zong is going to hit me." As soon as he died, the shares automatically entered the internal transfer process, and Xue Zong would go into his pocket as long as he used his tricks. "Also, the people who attacked us were all professional killers. They were hired by others. They only knew who they wanted to kill. They didn''t know who they were hired." "What killer?" There was a deep voice not far away, and the two immediately turned their heads and looked at the place where the sound was made¡ª¡ª "dad?" "¡­¡­uncle." They immediately stood up and looked at the visitor respectfully. He Xiong wore a military uniform with his hands behind his back. His back was straight, wearing a military cap, and his black leather boots were bright and straight. When he strode forward, he was full of vigor and vigor. "Have you found the murderer behind the scenes?" He Zhou shook his head: "There is no direct evidence to prove who the murderer is. Aren''t you coming back tomorrow?" He Xiong glanced at him, did not answer, just said: "I know." Looking at Ji Yu again, his face was not very good, "You have been living here these days?" Ji Yu was a little bit cramped: "Yes, I wanted to tell you face-to-face, but you happened to go out and couldn''t meet. I thought He Zhou would tell you, didn''t he tell you?" As he spoke, he stretched his hand behind his back and secretly twisted He Zhou''s waist. He Zhou: "..." He Zhou lowered his eyes slightly: "Yes, I have been talking about Ji Yuansheng on the phone, so I forgot about it." He Xiong''s gaze traversed the two of them, his lips were getting tighter and tighter, and his brow wrinkled with the word Sichuan. He ignored Ji Yu and looked at He Zhou with a heavy gaze: "Do you know that you are alha, he is oga, have you ever thought about the consequences of letting him live at home? Do you know what others will say if they know it? can speak--" "Yeah~" He Xiong''s voice stopped, and he lowered his head, and it was Xiao Universe who hugged his boots. Little Universe babbled on the edge of his boots, trying to help it stand up. His big eyes flickered, and he kept yelling "Yeah" in his small mouth, completely forgetting that this grandfather was always talking about him before. The corners of He Xiong''s mouth twitched, he coughed, and asked He Zhou with a straight face: "This kid has always lived here?" His mouth was nasty, but he didn''t mean to push the universe away. He Zhou nodded: "Yes." He Xiong snorted from his nose: "You''re so brilliant! It doesn''t matter if you take care of the child for two days. Now the orphans and widows are coming to the house, when my He''s home is? Do you know what you are? What status?" He Zhou said, "Dad, stop talking." There was no embarrassment in his expression as he was reprimanded by his father in front of others, nor was he suffocated and suppressed in the past, on the contrary...hidden a little expectation. He Xiong stared: "What? I can''t say it?" "No." He Zhou looked at Jiyu, then at Little Universe, and finally looked at his father, "Little Universe is your grandson. If you say that they are orphans and widows, don''t you mean cursing me?" 65 Chapter 64: He Xiong was stunned obviously: "What did you say?" The corners of He Zhou''s mouth curled up a little: "I said, Universe is your grandson." He reread the last three words specially. He Xiong was speechless for a moment. He lowered his head to look at the little baby who was about the height of his knees. He glanced back and forth on the pink jade face, raised his eyebrows, and looked at He again. Zhou and Jiyu. "You mean, this kid¡ª" He paused, his gaze motioned towards the little universe, "You and him were born?" He Zhou nodded: "Yes." He Xiong, whose expression has never been dignified and decent, rarely showed an unbelievable expression: "What the hell is going on?" He held his hands behind his back, even if he was puzzled, his words and actions were still full of momentum. Ji Yu on the side was a little nervous, afraid that He Zhou would directly shake out the tail of the little universe, so he rushed to talk: "Uncle, this is the case. You should know what Ji Yuansheng did, he¡ª" He Zhou suddenly said: "He used Jiyu as a test product and gave him the first shot when Jiyu was nine years old. This caused Jiyu''s body to undergo abnormal changes. This is also the reason for the premature birth of the small universe." The word Chuan between He Xiong''s eyebrows became deeper. He looked at Ji Yu and asked in a deep voice, "Is that right?" Ji Yu nodded: "Yes." He Xiong: "Where is the evidence?" He Zhou: "It''s in my room." He Xiong: "Take me to see." He glanced at Little Universe again, "Who of you hold him well." Ji Yu hurried forward and took Xiao Universe back into his arms. The four of them went to He Zhou''s bedroom. As soon as he entered, He Xiong''s eyes fell on the extra pillow. The slightly wrinkled pillow surface indicated that someone was sleeping, and it was self-evident who this person was. Looking at the fence and the tatami mats covered with toys, as well as the baby bottles on the bedside table, the saliva pockets, etc., there is no doubt that during the time he was away, his son brought Jiyu mother and son directly into the bedroom. . She looks like a family of three, she doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion! After changing the past, he must be angry, but thinking of what his son said, he suppressed everything, and followed He Zhou to the computer. He Zhou turned on the computer and called out the information that belonged to Ji Yu. He has specially sorted out these materials, concealing all parts of the small universe, the five-month birth and the paternity test, the relevant materials of Ji Yu are enough to explain. "that''s it." He Zhou pointed to the computer, ¡°There are all Jiyu¡¯s physical examination reports and blood sample analysis. This is their research result. Simply put, Jiyu¡¯s physique partially overlaps with rabbits, so the pregnancy period is shorter than normal." He Xiong sat down in the chair with a serious expression. Behind him, Ji Yu was silently shaking his head at the small universe. Little Universe slapped his hands and muttered softly, "Boo?" Jiyu lip-synched: "No-OK -" Little Universe twisted twice in his arms. Ji Yu refused to let go: "Think, do, don''t, think--" Little Universe squashed his mouth and gave up, lying softly on Jiyu''s shoulder. Time ticked away, and the universe yawned on his stomach. "Unreasonable!" At this moment, an angry shout was accompanied by a violent slap on the table, frightening the sleeping universe and the whole body bounced, the small expression on his face suddenly lost control, his eyes widened and his mouth opened, obviously Very scared. "Oh, oh, don''t be scared, don''t be scared." Ji Yu hurriedly snored back to him. He Xiong also turned around. He stretched out his hands, his eyes showing a trace of bewilderment. Ji Yu waved to him: "It''s okay, it''s okay, he will be fine." He Xiong pressed his lips tightly, feeling extremely complicated. His chest was up and down, and there was a lot of anger rolling inside, but there was a trace of blankness in his anger. Even after all the battles and knowledge, at this moment, he was still speechless. His lips opened and closed, and he silently watched Ji Yu soothing the small universe expertly. After a long while, he asked He Zhou: "Who gave you these materials?" He Zhou replied: "It''s Xie Yuxing. He belongs to Ji Yuansheng, but he is now helping Xue Zong." He Xiong nodded, but his gaze fell back to Xiao Universe again. Then his vision shifted, looking towards Jiyu. He didn''t like this oga, he didn''t like it since the first time I saw it. When he got to this position, he had seen too many people, and he had already practiced a pair of eyes. Many people would know that the other person''s mind was not right when he saw him. The first time I saw him, Ji Yu left a bad impression on him. This child is poor and wronged. As He Zhou''s father, he is full of guilt for this child. But under his pity and grievance, He Xiong felt eager to move. Sure enough, this eagerness was completely exposed after he discovered that he was pregnant. ¡ª¡ªHis goal is very clear, which is to enter the door of his He''s house. Straightforward and utilitarian. This is what He Xiong, who has been immersed in fame and fortune and intrigue for many years, hates most. In contrast, he prefers clean children. Poor can be poor, and knowledge can also be not so good, but the mind must be righteous. But Jiyu is not. So when he learned that Little Universe was not his son, although he was furious, he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. As a parent, he certainly has selfish intentions. He didn''t want Ji Yu to be his son''s wife, he didn''t want his son to spend his life with this kind of oga in the future, and he didn''t want his grandson to be taught by such a person. Therefore, although he was embarrassed, he was lucky that the family was back on track again. But now... Looking at the information on the computer, looking at Ji Yu who is skilled at coaxing children, looking at the side by side pillows, looking at a room of children¡¯s toys, and before going home, he looked at them from a distance for a while-- He saw his son smile from the heart, and saw them get along in harmony and nature. At this moment, the complexity and entanglement occupied He Xiong''s thoughts, and he didn''t even know how to treat this oga for a while. The son obviously liked him very much, not to mention the grandson, but he... "Uncle, can I ask you something?" Ji Yu said. He Xiong withdrew from his thoughts and replied in a deep voice: "You can ask." "Do you know how the country intends to deal with those mutated people?" Ji Yu tentatively asked, "For example, people with obvious animalization, like long tails, long claws and fur, do you...know?" He Xiong glanced at him: "There have been changes in you?" "No, no, I just ask." Ji Yu smiled, "I have also received drug injections after all, and these problems may arise in the future." He Xiong thought about it and replied: "This involves state secrets, I can''t tell you. But you don''t need to be too nervous. According to past practice, after a new type of disease appears, in addition to the first time isolation, there will be a lot of scientific research. The personnel conduct cracking experiments on the virus, your words..." "Dad." He Zhou suddenly said. He Xiong looked at him. "This disease is not contagious, and Jiyu does not need to be isolated." He Zhouwei turned sideways when he spoke and stood in front of Jiyu. He showed his attitude plainly. The father and son stared at each other, and the atmosphere instantly calmed down. Ji Yu cast his eyes down, just as if he didn''t exist. But the adults are quiet, and the little ones are a little restless. He straightened up, his grape-like eyes saw He Zhou from Jiyu, and He Xiong from He Zhou, cleverly silent, but his eyes rolled steadily, and he quietly picked Jiyu¡¯s shoulder with his little hand. Twisting small ass. Ji Yu knew at a glance that he wanted to release the tail again. Although the two of them had agreed, Xiao Universe was a little kid after all. His words didn''t count so much, but he didn''t dare to violate it clearly, so he always acted like a baby at him and was so milky. Ji Yu was about to take a small universe butt to make him behave, but He Xiong looked over at this moment: "What''s wrong with him, uncomfortable?" Little Universe understood these words, and rushed to fight He Xiongba in front of Jiyu: "Oh, oh..." Ji Yu pushed him into his arms: "Maybe he is hungry, you go on to say, I will make him a cup of milk." After that, he immediately sat on the head of the bed and skillfully filled up the milk powder. Little Universe''s plan to "let the tail fly" failed. He looked down at the baby bottle in Ji Yu''s hand and sighed like an adult. "Ugh." He Xiong: "..." The corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising, but when he met his son''s eyes, he immediately fell back. He pulled his lips to cover up the movement of the corners of his mouth. "Cough!" He coughed hard, turned around and continued looking at the computer without saying anything. He Zhou hooked his lips: "Thank you Dad." He Xiong snorted coldly. After reading the information roughly, He Xiong turned around again. He looked at the two of them and said: "Since Xiao Universe is confirmed to be He Zhou''s child and my grandson, then he is from my He family. I will let He Zhou not go through the procedures, so I will make up all of them and let him Rightfully he became the young master of my He family. Regarding you, the child really wronged you, and I apologize to you here, but¡ª" Burning eyes fell on Ji Yu, "I still want to hear your thoughts and requirements." Ji Yu and He Zhou looked at each other, and quickly replied: "He Zhou and I are currently in a relationship. According to my thoughts, let''s go with the flow. I don''t have any personal requirements, as long as the affairs of the small universe are handled well. That''s it." He Xiong was a little surprised: "Didn''t you always want to marry He Zhou?" He Zhou wanted to speak, but Ji Yu pushed him with an elbow, and said in a calm tone: "I have figured it out. I am now in my third year of high school, and I have to take the college entrance examination in less than a year. For me, it is still academic comparison. It''s important. Feelings can be discussed slowly, or as I just said, just let it go." "Then where do you want to take the test?" "S big." He Xiong nodded, his eyes lightened a lot more than before: "Having goals is a good thing, but you have to work hard, I remember your grades are not very good. He Zhou also wants to go to s college, it would be nice if you can go to the same university. ." After a pause, he looked at him again and said, "Emotions are good to go with the flow. It''s not beautiful to seek the opposite." Ji Yu''s expression remained unchanged: "I understand." He Xiong looked at him twice more when he heard the words. Is it really figured out?The feeling that Ji Yu gave to himself this time... seemed not so unpleasant. "It''s fine if you understand, then I don''t need to say more." Ji Yu nodded: "Good." After that, he raised his head and looked at He Zhou, and the two smiled at each other. He Xiong saw in his eyes and said nothing, because his attention was once again attracted by the small universe. This little guy was held in his arms by Ji Yu, but his eyes blinked to look at him, for a while, he twisted his butt, and then stretched out his short hand, pointing to the back of the diaper wrapped in diapers, and finally stretched out his hand. Ask him for a hug. "cough!" Ji Yu and He Zhou looked at He Xiong together: "?" He Xiong looked at Little Universe: "Do you want me to hug you?" Little Universe nodded vigorously: "Yeah!" "Do you want me to hold you so?" He Xiong said to Ji Yu with a stern face, "I guess it''s a generational relationship, so I''ll give him a hug." 66 Chapter 65: He gave it a hug as he spoke, but he refused to let it go. Little Universe was holding the pacifier, his little hand curiously grabbed the medal on He Xiong''s chest. He Xiong didn''t stop him, he just continued to talk to them as if he hadn''t seen it. But before long, He Xiong was about to leave. He had something to do, but he came back only incidentally. Standing up, he finally said, "That''s it, you have another two days to rest, and take care of your injuries. You don''t need to worry about other things, I will take care of them." "Ok!" ? Who huh? The three standing together turned their heads and looked at He Xiong''s arms-- Little Universe nodded vigorously again. After enduring it for a long time, a crack appeared in He Xiong''s serious expression. The corners of his eyes moved, he coughed, his big hands pretending to snor casually on the head of the small universe. "that''s it." He Xiong looked at He Zhou and said, "The house will be handed over to you when I am away, you..." His gaze quickly passed over Ji Yu''s body, and his tone sank two points, "You must be measured." He Zhou nodded in response, "I know." "It''s good to know." After that, He Xiong turned to leave. He naturally hugged Xiao Universe on his shoulders, not knowing whether it was easy or intentional. Ji Yu quickly stretched out his hand and let out a short "Eh". Only then did He Xiong stop and return the little universe to Ji Yu, and solemnly ordered: "Take care of him." After speaking, his eyes stopped on the little universe for two seconds before turning away. When the little universe arrived at Jiyu''s arms, he still looked at He Xiong baffledly, and stretched out his two small hands, until he could no longer see his back, he squatted his mouth and leaned back on Jiyu''s shoulder. "Hey." He sighed and became more and more skilled. Ji Yu patted his little butt: "I like Grandpa so much?" Little Universe smiled, and buried his face in Ji Yu''s chest. Ji Yu was delighted, and turned to He Zhou and said, "Have you seen his flattery just now?" He Zhou also felt funny, and stretched out his hand to scratch the bottom of Xiao Universe''s feet: "I want grandpa to agree with you to let out the tail, right?" Little Universe shrank his feet and buried his face deeper. The little hand clutched Ji Yu''s clothes, his mouth was ugly, like a little secret was discovered. Ji Yu felt funny and a little helpless. Little Universe was obviously unable to restrain himself. He was no longer satisfied with the free time at night, but wanted to show his tail at any time. At most two days, they have to go back to school. Since He Xiong is back, it is impossible for He Zhou to take a long vacation, staying at home and watching the small universe, and it is impossible not to let other people contact him, so the tail is not discovered...after all, he still has to watch the small universe. "Forget it, pack things first." He doesn''t count this variable, it''s useless to think too much, the big deal will be confessed to He Xiong directly. Ji Yu put the little universe on the bed and reached out to remove the protective fence. "Go back next door?" "Didn''t you listen to what your dad said, you have to be careful, I think it''s quite right." He Zhou was silent, and stepped forward and said, "Pack up together." Ji Yu pushed him away casually: "Grab something from me, go and collect the toys over there." He naturally assigned a job to He Zhou in his tone. He Zhou smiled and rolled up his sleeves: "Okay." After several rounds, they finished moving the things in the room. By the time Jiyu and the others had cleaned up the room they used to live in, it was already past five in the afternoon.After Xiao Universe ate milk, he was put to sleep by Ji Yu, he put him in the small bed, and then the two went downstairs to have dinner. When I got downstairs, I met He Jiao who had come back from school. She walked hurriedly, breathing slightly, and she was running back. "Dad is back? Where is the others?" He Jiao asked. He Zhou: "He has something to do, and he is back to the military department." He Jiao drooped her shoulders: "Okay." She looked at the two again, her eyes still a little unnatural when she met Jiyu, "When will you go back to class?" He Zhou said, "Two more days." "Oh." He Jiao nodded, "Then I will go upstairs." "Don''t eat dinner?" He Jiao had already ran upstairs: "I lose weight!" Ji Yu turned his head and looked at the stairs: "Small Universe confirms that it is your son''s business, should you tell her?" He Zhou sat down at the dining table: "Don''t worry, wait. She knows that she must go to the Little Universe as soon as she is free. The tail is easier to find." Ji Yu thought, "That''s OK." ¡ª That night, the three formally divided the room. After showering Xiao Universe, Ji Yu put him on the bed. While he was making powdered milk, Xiao Universe quickly found the best place to drink milk on the bed, lay down obediently, and when the bottle was brought to his mouth, he stretched out his hands and hugged it again, gurgling and eating happily. "Ding!" The phone rang, indicating that a new message has entered. Ji Yu picked it up and glanced at it. [He Zhou: Is the little universe asleep? [Ji Yu: I was drinking milk and I was about to fall asleep. [He Zhou: How is his tail? Ji Yu glanced at the tail of Little Universe, and shook it happily. [Jiyu: No problem. He Zhou didn''t return, and Ji Yu didn''t think too much. He put his phone aside and continued to do the test paper. Tomorrow another day off, they will have to go back to school. He hasn''t read a book or worked on problems for almost ten days, so he wanted to make a paper scroll to find out the state and feel before entering school. Halfway through the inscription, the phone rang again. Ji Yu ignored it, and wanted to read this question after finishing it. The little universe on the bed removed the bottle, and the tender voice shouted: "Ding Ding¡ª" Ji Yu laughed: "I know, I''ll watch it later." "Oh um." Xiao Universe returned the pacifier again, and continued to hold the bottle with her feet up and drink milk. At this time, the phone rang again. Xiao Universe put down the baby bottle again, and can actively remind Ji Yu: "Ding Ding!" Ji Yu reluctantly put down the pen: "I know, I will read it now." It''s still news from He Zhou. [He Zhou: Are you hot? Jiyu: "?" As soon as the autumn tiger left, the weather became more cloudy with the naked eye, the sun was less poisonous, and the temperature lowered. The sky was high and the air was refreshing, and the wind was breezy. The room was very comfortable just by opening the windows. [Ji Yu: I am not hot, I am fine. He Zhou was silent again. Ji Yu frowned when he looked at the dialog box. What happened? After thinking about it, he thought it might be because He Zhou was afraid that they were not used to living, so he sent text messages to ask them how they were. So he went back again-- [This room is pretty good.We will go to bed right away, so go to bed early. See you tomorrow. After returning, he refocused his attention on the test paper. However, after a short while, there was another sound, but it was not the phone, but the door. First the doorknob moved manually, and then there was a knock on the door. It was a very light knock on the door, sharp and fine, like a knock on the door with several fingertips at the same time. Knock on the door with your fingertips? Sneaky...it''s horrifying to think about it. Ji Yu quietly put down his pen, thanking that he had locked the door. Then he looked around, picked up a small square stool, stepped lightly, first walked to the bed, picked up the small universe, put him in the closet, and then walked silently to the door. The soft knock on the door rang again. Jiyu''s back numb for a moment. Who is this so special?Do you know whose site this is?What do you think secretly?Stealing children? "Ding!" grass! Ji Yu was excited, and quickly pressed off his voice. ...Wait, eh? He raised the phone, his expression suddenly became difficult to express. I saw it was written on the screen-- [He Zhou: It''s me, open the door. Ji Yu made a voice call directly. The bell rang outside the door and was picked up immediately after only two sounds. The person on the other end of the phone said, "Jiyu, it''s me, open the door." It was indeed He Zhou''s voice. Ji Yu cursed softly: "Are you sick? Can''t knock on the door properly? Like a thief." Then he opened the door. However, before the door was fully opened, the figure outside quickly jumped in. Ji Yu froze in place, staring blankly as He Zhou gently closed the door, without making a sound. He was puzzled: "What the hell are you doing?" "My dad is back." He Zhou said. Jiyu: "..." He laughed angrily, "He will come back when he comes back. Why, you won''t knock on your door when he comes back?" "I don''t want him to hear." He Zhou still pressed his voice, with a smile in his eyes, "Don''t you feel irritating?" "Exciting, I thought I was a thief." He said as he walked in, and carried the little universe out of the closet in front of He Zhou. Xiao Universe had red pants on his head, holding a small bottle in his hand, and his big eyes stared at He Zhou in a daze. He Zhoudun lives: "..." After a while, he laughed, "Is this scared?" "What the hell are you doing? Say something quickly." He Zhou shook the pajamas and ointment in his hands, with a serious tone: "I''ll come here to take a bath and change the dressing incidentally. It is not convenient for me to be alone." "this one?" Ji Yu took the ointment and glanced, a little speechless, "You just come in openly, what can you do if you are seen?" Then he pushed He Zhou to the bathroom, "Go, wash quickly, I will help you after washing. Tu." "You won''t help me?" He Zhou grabbed Ji Yu''s wrist. Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "Do you want me to help? Don''t think that I don''t know that alha has a very strong recovery ability, and yours are all skin injuries, so you can recover faster." "It still hurts if you move too much." The hand holding Jiyu''s wrist added two more strengths, He Zhou looked down, his eyes were deep, and his tone was pleading, "Help me." Helping to take a bath is helping. Helping to apply ointment is also helpful. Both are serious things, shouldn''t they be mixed up?Oh, but the person who helped is Ji Yu, the person being helped is He Zhou, and the place was a humid and hot bathroom. The chemical reaction occurred as expected. The mist is hazy, and the water patters. Ji Yu folded his hands against the wall, his forehead against his arm. He closed his eyes, his black hair wet with fog against his porcelain-white forehead. The breath was light and heavy, full of ambiguous breath, reverberating in the enclosed bathroom. "Hurry up." He closed his eyes and urged. "Are you feeling more comfortable?" Alha, who was hugging him, asked in a muted voice. Ji Yu pressed his lips tightly, without saying a word. Unanswered, alha leaned forward and asked, "Is it?" Breath was sprayed on the back of the neck, itchy. Ji Yu shrank his neck, still not answering, but didn''t want to, the next moment, two soft lips pressed against the glands behind his neck. Ji Yu was shocked and tried to push the people behind him backhand. "No!" he said sharply. He Zhou''s voice is low and hoarse: "I know." He frowned: "Then you still...?" "It''s alha''s instinct to bite the glands at this time." He Zhou laughed lowly, "Don''t worry, I can control it." Ji Yu sneered: "You kiss and don''t bite, do you?" Before He Zhou could answer, he elbows hard and hit the chest of the person behind him, "Go away, keep your head away from my neck." "His, really violent." ... ... At about eleven, the two came out of the bathroom. Little Universe is already asleep, he leaned on his side, blushing in sleep.Since the day they were hospitalized, his tail has been much better, as long as he gave a piece of He Zhou clothes to satisfy him. Ji Yu yawned and went to bed as soon as he came out of the bathroom. He was lying on his stomach, spreading his limbs, but suddenly rolled over as if thinking of something, and put the quilt on his stomach. He Zhou came out slowly, and sighed as he passed by the small universe. Ji Yu heard this sigh. He looked up and suddenly remembered the text messages He Zhou had sent just now. He wanted to find a reason to come and sleep with them. Or... come and sleep him. The more I thought about it, the more upset Ji Yu said, "Hey, why are you standing there? After taking a bath, you can go." He Zhou smiled, "I''ll dump it when I use it up again?" A black figure flew from the side, and He Zhou responded quickly to catch it. It''s a pillow. Ji Yu sat up and said, "If you get a bargain, you still sell well? And, what is it?" He Zhou walked to the edge of the bed and sat down, moving onto the bed naturally. Jiyu: "?" Ji Yu: "Go back to your room!" He Zhou: "I will sleep here, with you." "I need you to be with me?" He Zhou leaned close to his ear: "Is it more comfortable to stay with me?" Ji Yu''s ears started to heat up. He didn''t start and closed his eyes. The doctor was right, he really needed He Zhou''s pheromone very much. Since the last time, his body has returned to normal. There is no feeling of hunger and thirst, and there is no discomfort, but...there is no satisfying and invigorating like now. Human desires are endless, and the marrow knows the taste. Feeling better, those normal days he thought he could not help but look dull. Ji Yu turned over and said, "If you want to stay, shut up, or I''ll tell your dad that you entered the oga room in the middle of the night and your intentions were bad!" "Still making a small report?" He Zhou smiled, reaching out and turning off the light. The bedroom fell into silence, and the breathing of children and adults came and went one after another. After a long time, He Zhou still did not sleep. He turned on his side, turned on the phone, turned on the brightness to the lowest level, and turned off all sounds. After a while, he saw a video. Looking at the headline, he hesitated for a moment, but still paid. As soon as it was opened, a dirty boy appeared on the screen. He was holding a mutated right hand that was smashed and twisted, and he ran like a headless fly in a panic, behind a group of people with long sticks and short sticks. They chased him and teased him. Hit him with a rock, hit him with a stick. The video lasted more than a minute, and finally ended with the boy being knocked to the ground and dying of blood. He Zhou dignifiedly exited the video and continued to scroll back. He clicked on another video. This video is very short, only fifteen seconds, but the title is eye-catching-[The taste of a freak girl...] Inside is a girl with a mutated lower body being pressed to the ground, and a burly man wearing a gold chain is pressed against her, making the picture unsightly. The video is shaky and blurry throughout and looks like a candid shot. The more he brushed, the tighter He Zhou frowned. This situation is obviously not quite right. It was still pictures before, but now the video has already flowed out, and it seems that there are obviously more and more mutant people, and more and more people see them. So the Internet shouldn''t be so quiet... At this moment, a warm wind blew suddenly behind his neck, and He Zhou was taken aback and pressed off the phone. He waited for a while, but the people behind him made no more movement. The body suddenly relaxed, thinking about it, he put down the phone, turned around and hugged the person into his arms. The bedroom was quiet again. However, under the quilt, one hand slowly clenched into a fist. 67 Chapter 66: After another day of rest, the day for the two to return to school finally arrived. At six forty in the morning. Sleepy Ji Yu hobbled downstairs, yawning and buttoned, his mouth made a rotten and vicissitudes of sound¡ª¡ª "I really don''t want to go to school..." "Then what do you want to do?" The yawn was frightened and went back. Ji Yu stared at the place where the sound was made. It was He Xiong. I saw him wearing a training suit, sitting in the top position, with He Jiao on the left and He Zhou on the right. Xiao Universe was sitting in the baby chair next to He Zhou, holding a pumpkin pie in his hand, his eyes crooked. , Two little feet flickered. Ji Yu suppressed his sleepiness and said, "Good morning, you guys got up really early." He was negligent and forgot that General He was still at home. In addition, before the holidays, He Jiao always got up late, or went out early in the morning. They didn''t get it very much, so he still habitually thought that he and He Zhou were the only two at home. "Morning. Sit with me." He Zhou patted the chair beside him. Ji Yu hurriedly walked over and sat down, squeezing Xiao Universe''s face to cover up his embarrassment when he passed by. Then he buried his head in the porridge without squinting his eyes. The table was quiet, and only the slight noise of chopsticks touching the plate was heard occasionally.Fortunately, there is a living treasure universe next to him. When he is happy to eat, he will grumble from time to time, and the atmosphere is not so silent. After a meeting, He Jiao finished eating first, and she took the lead to get on the bus. He Xiong then put down his chopsticks and got up too. At this moment, Ji Yu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "Uncle, wait a minute, I want to tell you something." "Say." He Xiong said briefly. Ji Yu put down his chopsticks and stood up: "He Zhou and I are not here, so Xiao Universe will ask you. Well, you must not take him to a crowded place." Facing He Xiong¡¯s gaze, Ji Yu continued tactfully and implicitly, ¡°After all, he was born to me. I am worried that he might inherit the mutated gene, so just be careful...¡± He Xiong frowned and interrupted Ji Yu''s words: "I see." Ji Yu paused: "Look at that, otherwise I will ask for leave..." "What leave? You have to go to school if you want to go to school." He Xiong''s face was serious, "I understand what you mean, so just leave it to me. He Zhou told me about this yesterday, don''t worry." Ji Yu was surprised: "Really?" He Zhou stretched out his hand to put on Ji Yu''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Yes, I have already said it." "When?" "Just when you taught Little Universe with all your heart." He Zhou felt funny when he thought of it. Ji Yu was worried that they would expose their tails as soon as they left the universe, so it was both intimidation and temptation to him, even begging grandpa to tell grandma to use it, finally coaxing the universe to nod. Ji Yu: "..." He thought no one had seen it. He Zhou said again: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." As he said, he gestured outside, "Let''s go, the car is still waiting." Looking around at the seemingly reliable pair of alha father and son, Ji Yu finally settled down and nodded: "Okay, bye bye uncle, and bye bye little universe." He Xiong nodded: "Go ahead." Little Universe raised his little hand, grabbing and grabbing: "Bye bye~" Saying goodbye to He Xiong and Little Universe, the two got into the car. He Jiao leaned in the back to catch up, but Ji Yu didn''t say a word after getting in the car. "Squint for a while?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu shook his head. He glanced at He Zhou, suddenly moved his mind, took out his mobile phone in front of him, hung up the vn skillfully, and turned the Internet on the wall. "What are you searching for?" He Zhou was really attracted. Ji Yu lowered his eyes and whispered: "I want to see if there is any new news abroad." The answer is no. He browsed through several well-known news websites, but failed to see a piece of information about the mutant. Then... Where did He Zhou''s picture come from? Where did he watch the video that night? Just thinking about it, the pictures I saw that night swarmed. Ji Yu took a deep breath and asked casually, "By the way, where did you see the news last time?" "What news?" "Only I went to see Xie Yuxing when you came back the day you showed me." He Zhou remembered: "It''s on the Internet. It''s estimated that things happened too suddenly that day, so some pictures flowed out. But they were all deleted soon, and I didn''t see any new information afterwards." Ji Yu looked up at him: "Really?" "Ok." "Okay." Ji Yu turned off his phone, don''t look out the window with his eyes open. He Zhou glanced at him, pondered for a moment, and comforted: "Don''t think too much, nothing will happen, the small universe is very safe." Ji Yu nodded: "I know." ¡ª "Hey, how do you look so worried?" Ji Yu was lying on the table in a daze, a lively voice suddenly appeared in his ear. He turned his head to see that it was Song Cheng. After a vacation, Song Cheng looked more enthusiastic. Ji Yu thought for a while, looked around and hooked him: "Come on, come here, let me ask you something." Song Cheng immediately dragged a chair and sat next to Ji Yu: "What''s the matter?" Ji Yu licked his lower lip and whispered: "I have a friend who is pregnant, and the child is most likely to be deformed. What I want to ask is, if it were you, would you give birth to him?" Song Cheng was surprised: "Are you pregnant?" Ji Yu frowned: "No, what do you think? When did I say I was pregnant?" Song Cheng scratched the back of his head: "In this kind of story, isn''t''that friend'' equal to''me''?" Ji Yu said in a bad mood: "Can you still listen?" "Listen!" "Then if it were you, would you have a baby?" "Definitely not. Why is the deformed child born? In case of missing an arm and a leg, it will not ruin the child for his whole life. No, I can''t say that, this kind of thing can also be equipped with a prosthesis or something. But what should I do if I have a mental retardation and cerebral palsy? Anyway, no matter how young or grown up, such a person is always weak, easy to suffer, and easy to be bullied. It is me, I am definitely not born, I I won¡¯t let my child suffer this kind of crime." "Then I will ask you again, what if your husband really wants it?" Ji Yu lowered his voice, "And your husband is very powerful and rich. Even if the child''s physical and intellectual abnormalities, he can protect him for the rest of his life, so you will not have a child?" "No birth." Song Cheng blinked. "Will the power and money make the deformed part normal?" "If you are born with a deformity, you will definitely try your best to heal it and be responsible to the end. If it is not born, of course you will not give birth. Your own child hurts, but others will not. They will only show strange eyes, will exclude and bully People. It¡¯s really unnecessary to give birth, it will harm the child." "Damn! You are the same as I thought!" Ji Yu slapped his leg and said, "I feel so too! Why should such a child be born? And who knows where the deformity is, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" "Have you ever been to Tang Si?" Ji Yu stared straight at Song Cheng, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Song Cheng reacted immediately: "Oh, yes, yes, has your friend ever done a Tang sieve? If you don''t worry, you can do an amniocentesis, this is pretty accurate." "Okay, I will tell him." Saying that Ji Yu grabbed Song Cheng¡¯s wrist, "Don¡¯t pass on what I told you, you know?" Song Cheng waved his hand: "Hurt, dad, don''t you worry about me?" Ji Yu was happy, laughed and scolded to get out. When Song Cheng returned to his position, the smile on Ji Yu''s face was completely gone. The child in his stomach is likely to be abnormal. Little Universe was born in five months, and this calculation has been in the stomach for almost fourteen months, how can it take four or five months to be born, that is, about twenty months of pregnancy. Twenty months, what concept? It''s more than doubled than normal children, and it''s four times more than Little Universe! The picture in the video appeared in front of him again, and Ji Yu''s eyes became darker. He Zhou clearly knew the fate of those mutants, but every time he mentioned it, he said it was okay and he was calm. He has said that he will protect his children for a lifetime, and he does have this ability and capital. But how does this''protect''? Are you guarding the child twenty-four hours? This is certainly impossible. Besides, it is not only knives, guns and fists that can kill people, but also language, eyes, public opinion, cold violence...how to prevent these? After a long while, Ji Yu took out his mobile phone, opened the web page, and entered text¡ª¡ª [I am currently pregnant for more than a month, how should I send the child away? After losing, my fingers paused in the air. After hesitating for a moment, he still pressed the enter key. ¡ª at night. After taking a shower for Xiao Universe, Ji Yu came out of the bathroom and found that there were more people in the room. Not surprised at all, he wiped Xiao Universe''s hair and said, "I plan to go to the hospital this weekend." "What to do?" Ji Yu lowered his eyes: "Physical examination." "Okay, I''ll accompany you." He Zhou took off his clothes. Ji Yu was taken aback: "No, you can just watch the little universe at home." Xiao Universe immediately poked his mouth and looked at Ji Yu pitifully. He Zhou felt amused, and stretched out his hand and scratched Xiao Universe''s nose: "The matter has not been resolved. I''m not worried about you going out alone. Let''s go together." Looking at Little Universe''s pouting mouth, he added, "Bring Little Universe with you." Upon hearing this, Xiao Universe immediately agreed with a little head. Ji Yu didn''t insist, but agreed: "If that works, then go together." While talking, He Zhou had already taken off his clothes. He looked at Ji Yu: "Come on?" I asked for help at the beginning, and it became a direct invitation only two days. "No, you want to be beautiful and wash yourself." Ji Yu didn''t even look at him. He Zhou didn''t mind either, he smiled, turned and went into the bathroom. Hearing the sliding door closed, Ji Yu glanced back. He wanted to tell He Zhou of his decision, but he couldn''t say it. He still remembered that He Zhou said to himself that he had the right to decide whether to live or not. He also remembered He Zhou''s unbearable eyes after he said he didn''t want children, and his sincere vows afterwards. He Zhou wanted this child. No matter what the child is, he wants and will be responsible. Looking at it this way, He Zhou''s father is really good, but Ji Yu also feels that it is an irresponsible behavior to know that the child had a problem and was born. Looking at the tail of the little universe, Ji Yu suddenly came up with the words "prenatal and postnatal care" in his mind. Yes, how good is prenatal and postnatal care? One is big enough, and another... it''s really unnecessary. After thinking for a long time, Ji Yu put Little Universe on the bed, he turned and approached the bathroom, and knocked on the door. With a sound, the sliding door was opened. The hot and humid mist rushed out, and the person he was looking for stood in front of him wet. He Zhou showed a clear smile, and he stretched out his hand towards Ji Yu. Ji Yu took a step back and patted his hand away: "What do you think? I have something to tell you." "What can I do if I knock on the door at this time?" He Zhou asked, leaning on the door frame with his hands around his chest. Ji Yu said: "The child''s matter." He Zhou''s expression immediately became more serious when he heard this. He looked into the bedroom, and Xiao Universe was biting the ear of a teddy bear on the bed. "He eats randomly?" He Zhou pulled a bath towel around his lower body, "I see, I''ll talk about him." "not him." Ji Yu pushed the person in again, "Oh, you continue to wash, wait for you to finish washing, I also ran over to knock on the door at this time, affecting your bath." Ji Yu didn''t want to say anything, but He Zhou became serious. He clasped Ji Yu''s wrist and looked at him seriously: "It''s not him, that''s the one in your stomach?" Ji Yu looked at He Zhou''s eyes, and his throat moved: "Yes." "What''s up with him?" "It''s not what happened to him." Ji Yu took a deep breath and said, "It''s me, I''ve been thinking about it for several days, or...or this one, it''s still not going to be born." 68 Chapter 67: As soon as the words were spoken, the whole bedroom fell silent. The hot and humid mist surrounds the two of them, they stared at each other silently. After a long time, He Zhou found his voice, his throat moved and said, "Did you really think about it?" Ji Yu looked at him straight and nodded: "Yeah." After speaking, he took a deep breath without a trace. He felt the pressure. Although the eyes in front of him looked like washed black gems, handsome and clean, he felt shock, hesitation, reluctance and other complex emotions from them. These emotions entangled him and made him feel guilty. After all, it is a small life. Seeing He Zhou''s silence for a long time, Ji Yu clenched his hand and couldn''t help but said again: "What you said, the choice is mine." He Zhou was silent: "Yes, I said it." "You also said that you will respect my decision." "Yes, I said it." "Then my decision now is..." Ji Yu paused, "Don''t want him. You know the reason and my concerns." After a long silence, He Zhou said, "I know and I can understand." After that, he pursed his lips, his eyes drooping slightly, his eyes fell on Ji Yu''s belly, his lips opened, and he wanted to speak again, but Ji Yu turned around at this moment. He avoided He Zhou¡¯s gaze and walked towards the small universe. While pulling out the toy ears from his mouth, he pretended to be relaxed and said: "You can understand it. Or that''s it. This weekend, I will go to the hospital... ... the operation was done." "Go on the weekend? So fast?" He Zhou asked in surprise. Ji Yu still didn''t look at him: "Well. I checked. It is better to do this operation earlier." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu''s profile with a complicated expression. After a long time of boredom, he finally vomited: "I see." After the meeting, I added, "I will accompany you." "it is good." Although Ji Yu didn''t look at He Zhou, he still wanted to know how he looked. He waited for a long time until he heard the sound of the bathroom door closing, and his shoulders collapsed a lot in an instant. He spread his limbs on the bed, making a muffled noise. When the little universe saw it, it clucked, and the toy tiger was gone, so he crawled to Jiyu and put his little head on his stomach. "Hey~" The voice was milky. Ji Yu rubbed his head and said casually, "Hey what?" "Boom Boom Boom." The fleshy cheek rubbed against Ji Yu''s belly, and then Xiao Universe pouted his small mouth and kissed him twice. Ji Yu had something in his heart, and didn''t pay attention to the baby''s play. He rested his hand on the back of his head, stroked the back of Xiao Universe with one hand, and looked straight at the ceiling. After a moment, he breathed a long time. At the beginning of the night, the atmosphere between the two was a little strange. He Zhou stopped laughing and didn''t make fun of Ji Yu. In this relationship, Ji Yu is the passive one, so he has nothing to say, either he is playing with the small universe or he is immersed in his homework. It was the same the next morning, even if they communicated with each other, they were not salty or not. "See you after school." At the school gate, He Zhou got out of the car, Chong Jiyu and He Jiao waved. Ji Yu nodded: "Okay, see you after school." He Jiao''s voice should be more lively: "You can go back tonight, don''t wait for me, I will go to the movies with my friends." He Zhou: "Send me the location at that time." "OK, no problem!" The three separated, and He Jiao and Ji Yu walked together. The two walked in tandem as they did the previous two days, with a distance of about two or three meters between them, but as they walked, He Jiao''s pace slowed down. After Ji Yu returned from his thoughts, he realized that there was another person beside him, He Jiao, who had a delicate relationship with him. They didn''t tell him about the little universe, not only did they not say, but He Xiong did not say, so He Jiao was still kept in the dark. He Jiao cleared her throat and said, "Well, what happened to you and my brother?" Ji Yu: "Me and your brother? Nothing." "nothing?" He Jiao suspiciously, "Don''t think I didn''t notice, you didn''t have much communication today. Is the cold war?" Ji Yu smiled: "I just got up and I am sleepy, how can I communicate? It''s okay, we''re fine." "Just forget it." He Jiao glanced at him, "I can''t control it anyway." After that, He Jiao quickened her pace and walked forward without turning her head back, and after a while she threw Ji Yu far away. Ji Yu looked at He Jiao''s back from a distance, for a long while, he raised his eyebrows and sighed. ¡ª In the afternoon, physical education. Today their class is going to measure one kilometer. Ji Yu''s body''s sports cells are average, and no matter what the event is at the middle and lower levels, jumping repeatedly on the edge of failing, is the focus of the physical education teacher. However, Ji Yu didn''t seem to empathize with this, he was warming up seriously. "Hey, Ji Yu, let''s run together later." Song Cheng leaned over. Ji Yu smiled and said, "You can''t catch up with me." He was once a person who was called "the young man who chased the wind", and he almost covered all the long-distance and sprints every time he returned to the school sports meeting. Although the physique of this body is weak, in addition to the physical fitness of running, there are other doorways such as breathing rhythm, and the physical fitness of the other people in the class is just as good as his. One kilometer, he didn''t feel any pressure. Song Cheng: "???" Song Cheng: "I don''t believe it." Ji Yu raised his chin at him: "Okay, then you will be optimistic about it later." When he finished speaking, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Ji Yu looked towards the green field in the middle of the runway subconsciously, and the little sihe on his face froze instantly. He smiled at the other party, then looked away after waving his hand. However, when he turned his head, he met Song Cheng''s bright eyes again. Jiyu: "..." "You really have a situation!" Song Cheng put his hands around his chest, his mouth twitching. "No, why do you guys love gossip so much?" "Gossip is the nature in everyone''s bones." After finishing a serious thing, Song Cheng approached Jiyu and continued to gossip, "What''s the matter with you? Can you tell me something because I am your little brother?" "Aren''t we father and son?" Song Cheng immediately changed his words: "Okay, Dad, do you think you can give your son some first-hand information?" The corner of Ji Yu''s mouth was raised, and he hooked his finger in Song Cheng''s expectant gaze. As he approached, Ji Yu said in a low voice, relentlessly refusing in his ear: "No." Song Cheng took a deep breath, and withdrew without changing his face: "As expected, it is the ogea that I like. It is cruel and moral." Ji Yu: "???" He kicked Song Cheng lightly, and said with a smile, "Get out of your morals." During gagging, his mood improved a lot. "Call¡ª" After a while, a sharp whistle sounded, and the eyes of the whole class focused on the teacher. Song Cheng said to Ji Yu again: "Let''s run together later!" Ji Yu waved his hand: "I said you can''t catch up." "impossible." Ji Yu said: "Then you just wait to see me win the first place." However, when he drove off, Ji Yu immediately noticed something was wrong. The classmates who set off at the same moment ran to the front, and only a few people were left around him. Song Cheng was among the few people scattered. Song Cheng happily beside him: "I said it." Jiyu: "..." He overestimated this body, and after a short half-circle, his footsteps began to become heavy, and his breathing became uncontrollable. He ran so hard the first time. After finishing a lap, Ji Yu was already sweating. Sweat was still wafting out, he felt that his body was heavy and tired, and his stomach was a little painful. It was estimated that he drank into the wind with his mouth open. Seeing Song Cheng running to the front from his side, Ji Yu quickly said, "Hey, hey, didn''t you say that you are together?" "Didn''t you disagree?" Song Cheng was also panting. Ji Yu: "I agree now." "You agree to the passing line and disagree! Hurry up, sprint, you will fail in thirty seconds, and you will have to run again next time." After speaking, Song Cheng grabbed Ji Yu''s wrist and dragged him forward, "Am I righteous?" "Good brother!" Ji Yu smiled. But soon he couldn''t laugh anymore. The balance of his body was affected by the grasping of his right hand. Running was more difficult, and breathing and body became more uncomfortable. He drank more wind, and his waist hurt. He is angry! At this time, their physical education teacher raised a countdown not far away: "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Song Cheng let go of Ji Yu''s hand: "Chong Chong Chong!" Ji Yu gritted his teeth and used his last strength to speed up the pace. The next second after crossing the white line, the teacher called out the last number. ¡ª¡ªHe passed. "It''s too dangerous." Song Cheng thrust his waist in, breathlessly gasping. Ji Yu stroked his wet hair back: "Thanks, brother." If Song Cheng didn''t drag him for a while, he would have to run another 800 and suffer another time. "What are you polite?" Song Cheng suddenly pouted to the front, "Dad, look at that." "Call me Jiyu." After speaking, Ji Yu looked in the direction he indicated, and it was He Zhou. He was standing by the runway, almost ten meters away from them. He Zhou put one hand in his pocket and held a bottle of water in the other. Seeing them look over, he moved in his body and walked in their direction. Song Cheng reached Di Jiyu with his elbow: "Hey, he''s here, is he here for you?!" Ji Yu''s pace was a bit slow, and said slowly: "I guess so." "What is not estimated? It is for you!" Without saying a word, the three came together. Song Cheng reached Jiyu''s arm again and winked his eyes: "I''m leaving, let''s talk, I will report the teacher''s grade to you." Ji Yu said: "Thanks, please go to the supermarket after class." "Go!" Song Cheng ran back. Ji Yu looked at his back and smiled, then looked back at He Zhou: "You..." Just spit out a syllable, and a bottle of water was delivered to my eyes. He Zhou: "Take a sip to moisturize your throat." Ji Yu didn''t bother, he just needed this. After taking a sip, he said: "Are you also in physical education?" He Zhou said: "I work in the basketball club. I am a wounded and can move freely." Ji Yu nodded. "How are you running?" Ji Yu laughed: "I almost failed, so I ran into a dog for the first time." As he said, he hissed and touched his stomach, "It''s not only bad, but it''s windy, and the stomach and waist are all twitched." He Zhou frowned and took the drink from his hand: "Then don''t drink this, it''s too ice." "it is good." He raised his eyes to look at He Zhou, and suddenly said, "Are we reconciled?" He Zhou was taken aback: "When did we make trouble?" Ji Yu said without thinking, "Last night." He Zhou said silently: "No trouble, I just need some time to digest." Ji Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." He touched his neck, "Well...then you will probably digest it for a few days? I also thought about it today. It''s not a problem to keep going like this. The cold war is too boring, it hurts the feelings and the body, it is meaningless and suffers." He Zhou couldn''t help laughing: "This is also a cold war?" "He Jiao can see it." Ji Yu curled his lips. The corners of He Zhou''s lips raised slightly, and the depression in his heart suddenly dissipated a lot. He kind of wanted to rub Ji Yu''s head.Thinking so in my heart, I did the same with my hands... and then I was slapped away by Ji Yu. Ji Yu glanced at his surroundings: "There are many people in the courtyard, pay attention to the influence." He Zhou smiled and said, "Okay, it''s up to you." "Also, we didn''t have a cold war. The cold war didn''t say a word, and I wouldn''t do this to you either." "...Oh." Ji Yu felt a little hot in his ears. He turned around and waved his hand, "Okay, I know, then you continue to digest, I will go back to class first." Without taking two steps, the wrist was caught quickly. Ji Yu was stunned, then turned to look at He Zhou: "What''s the matter?" Seeing him looking behind him dignifiedly, Ji Yu couldn''t help turning around and looking at his lower body. There was a blood stain on the gray cloth behind the hip, about the size of a dollar coin, and it was gradually expanding outward. Before Ji Yu could react, he was picked up. He Zhou said in his ear: "I will take you to the hospital!" 69 Chapter 68: Just as He Zhou was holding Jiyu to the hospital, on a small island on the edge of Africa in the southern hemisphere, a bungalow was emitting a faint light in the dark. The machine inside was still working, and the numb-eyed worker stayed at his station and assembled the parts mechanically. The unpleasant smell of rust and engine oil filled the air. No one would have thought that in an abandoned large lathe at the very corner of the room, there was a secret passage leading to the underground. Compared with the noisy workshop, the underground rooms are obviously much quieter. "Oh...ooh..." "Ohhhhhhh!" Strange noises filled a certain research room, and incandescent lamps illuminated the room like daylight. Standing inside were several people wearing white safety clothes, some holding notebooks to record, some looking solemnly at the scene before them, and some whispering silently. No one dared to speak loudly. "Is this a dog barking?" Ji Yuansheng held his forehead with one hand, his expression indifferent. He is wanted all over the world, but there is no trace of embarrassment. He is still wearing expensive customized suits, his light brown curly hair is elegantly tied behind his head, and his pointed leather shoes are spotless. "Ohhhhhhhh..." The unknown creature kneeling in the middle let out a few more howls. There was a hint of sarcasm in Ji Yuansheng''s expression. Suddenly he stood up, reached out and took out a syringe from the box beside him, took off the cap, and plunged into the body of the unknown creature with two steps. "Aw--!" The unknown creature screamed and struggled frantically, but its hands and feet were bound by chains and could only let the weird pink liquid inject into its body. The corners of Ji Yuansheng''s lips curled up, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes. He beckoned, and casually put a tray with seven or eight syringes in front of him. "Boom¡ª" The needle cap was pulled out, and the needle tip reflected a cold light under the incandescent lamp. Then the light was sent roughly into the body of the unknown creature by him. One, two, three. Painful wailing sounded in everyone''s ears. Even those who were coldhearted and cold-hearted wrinkled their noses a little uncomfortably when they saw this scene, and looked away. "Don''t you like dogs the most? Don''t you think everyone is inferior to dogs?" Ji Yuansheng threw away the needle cap casually, "Okay, then how about I make you your favorite dog? Look at the dog hair on your body, are you happy? Look at the dog teeth in your mouth. Are you happy?" "Huh? Are you happy?" "I''m fucking asking you! Are you happy!" The gentle and pathological tone suddenly became angry, and Ji Yuansheng''s always gentle face showed a nervous smile. He threw away the syringe, grabbed the unknown creature''s neck tightly, and lifted the opponent with force. "Ji Zhengxiang, learn a dog bark, and I will let you go." Ji Yuansheng grinned his lips, showing white teeth, and the corners of his mouth smile high. Ji Zhengxiang, the former head of the Ji family. He is also the biological father of Ji Yuansheng. Once he was the legend of the entire Dragon City. Not only was his industry the largest taxpayer in Dragon City, but he himself was also the dream lover of thousands of oga. In the Dragon City of that era, his scenery was unmatched, but now... He is covered with hair and kneels on all fours. The open mouth was full of slightly pointed canine teeth, and several roots were festered, exuding an unpleasant stench.He doesn''t look human at all. "Oh oh oh oh¡ª" He let out a few vague shouts, and his muddy eyes were full of tears. Watching it up close for a moment, Ji Yuansheng stood up with satisfaction. He backed up two steps, looked condescendingly at the people on the ground, neither ghosts nor ghosts, and said, "I still have a gift to give you." The voice fell, and the attendant behind him brought up a cage. The cage was opened, and inside was a pitbull wearing a muzzle. It had just been fed raw meat, and there was some bloody minced meat hanging from the corner of its mouth. "Zuo Yingqiu is dead, are you lonely?" He raised his hand and nodded, and put Bit''s cage in front of Ji Zhengxiang. Ji Yuansheng wiped his hands with a tissue and smiled, "Is it satisfied with it to accompany you in the future?" After that, he turned around with a grin. Only after turning around, the expression on his face disappeared in an instant. Ji Yuansheng coldly said to a person in protective clothing not far away: "I will hear him barking like a dog next time." The researcher nodded: "In another week, it must be possible!" Ji Yuansheng glanced at him, lifted his foot and left the laboratory. As soon as he left the door of the laboratory, various wailing and screaming sounds mixed into his ears. He walked past these sounds with enjoyment, and then entered a bloody airtight room. This is an ice store, with white mist everywhere. In the middle is a large cutting machine, and the ground around the cutting machine is covered with black and red ice. This is not like a normal ice warehouse, but like a slaughterhouse. Because in addition to the cutting machine in the middle, there are countless residual limbs hanging on the iron hooks on both sides. "Are you all right?" Ji Yuansheng looked at the bloody dismemberment scene coldly. "Almost." A burly and tall man shook his head, and tweeted in disgust, "It''s all dead, not addictive." "How are those goods handled?" "It''s all in the shark''s stomach." The man sneered, "Don''t worry about me doing things?" "rest assured?" Ji Yuansheng sneered and threw the tablet on the stage, "What do these videos say?" The man glanced at him, and said disapprovingly: "If you want to do things, you have to have channels and helpers. Anyway, you have so many freaks, so what if you send a few to open their eyes? The more people you know, the more exciting it will be. What?" As he said, he licked his lips, "What, are you scared?" Ji Yuansheng squinted his eyes slightly: "Yes, I''m scared." "I''m afraid I won''t hear the barking of that stuff, and..." He took a picture from his chest pocket. In the photo, a small baby with a round head and brain is holding a milk bottle, smiling so that his eyes are bent into two crescents, and it seems to be sweet in one''s heart. Such an interesting creature, if you don''t see his prototype in person, study it again. What a pity. ¡ª "...This is a threatened abortion. Fortunately, the baby has nothing to do. You must be careful in the future. The baby is the most unstable in the first three months of pregnancy. Avoid all strenuous exercise and pay more attention to rest." He Zhou nodded: "Okay, thank you doctor." Ji Yu also said, "Thank you." When the doctor left, the ward was quiet. The liquid in the bottle slowly entered his body, and Ji Yu''s hands felt cold. He was lying on the bed pale, letting He Zhou tuck him in. "Does it still hurt?" He Zhou asked. "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt much." Although his face is not very good-looking, he is still in good spirits, and the pain in his abdomen is within the tolerance range. "That''s good." The voice fell, and the atmosphere fell silent again. He Zhou thought for a while, picked up the apple on the table and peeled it, occasionally raised his eyes to look at Ji Yu, but every time he was caught by Ji Yu. Because he is also observing him. He Zhou sighed silently as his eyes collided several times, but the corners of his lips curled up impenetrably. He handed the peeled apple to Ji Yu: "Eat it?" Ji Yu nodded: "Yeah." He gave the apple to Ji Yu, and He Zhou wiped his hands with a tissue. It was the same during this period, as long as he raised his head, he could look at Shang Jiyu. He Zhou laughed: "Why keep staring at me?" "Don''t you tell me what to order?" "such as?" Ji Yu looked at He Zhou''s eyes: "Say I...irresponsible or something." He Zhou shook his head: "No need, I know you know it in your heart." Ji Yu pursed his lips, unable to speak for a while. If He Zhou scolded him and reprimanded him at this time, then he would feel comfortable, because he also felt that he should be scolded.But He Zhou didn''t say anything, but comforted himself. Unconditional tolerance and trust can poke the softest place in the heart of people, which is self-reflection. "I''m sorry." Jiyu Road. He hid a little selfishness about running. He didn''t know that when he was pregnant, he was jumping around, eating ice and drinking spicy food without scruples, knowing that after that, he didn''t have any major actions except for the forced jump. In this run, he actually thought about "Don''t run away and get pregnant", but as soon as this idea came up, the words "It''s okay" appeared immediately, and the problem was perfunctory. So this time, he was not too surprised. "I''m sorry." Ji Yu said again. He Zhou still shook his head: "Don''t apologize to me." He stretched out his hand and rubbed Ji Yu''s head, this time he finally touched it obediently, "This is your body, you have the right to make any decisions related to it, don''t feel sorry for anyone." Ji Yu looked at him steadily, and after a while, suddenly bowed his head and gnawed at the apple. This time Jiyu stayed in the hospital for three days at once, and the day of discharge happened to be Sunday. He was fully restored, his cheeks glowed with healthy powder, and he looked full of energy. On this day, He Zhou also brought the little universe. During the period, Ji Yu was in video contact with him. Obviously, the video can''t satisfy the small universe, so when he saw Ji Yu himself, he immediately turned into a petite bag. He stretched out his hands to hug him and was very clingy. Ji Yu held the small universe, so He Zhou had to clean up everything. Fortunately, there are not many things, just a few clothes and some odds and ends. During the doctor''s rounds, when he was discharged from the hospital, he gave two more instructions. Jiyu responded, and when the doctor said he was leaving, he stretched out his hand and said: "Doctor, wait a minute, I have something to ask you. He Zhou stopped packing his things and his ears moved. He still remembered that Ji Yu''s original arrangement was to have abortion surgery this weekend, but today, it happened to be Sunday. The doctor stopped: "Okay, you can ask." Ji Yu said: "I didn''t know that I was pregnant in the early stages of pregnancy, so I didn''t have any restrictions. I also had surgery marked by washing, anesthesia, and medicine, so I am afraid that the child in my stomach... is not safe." He Zhou held his breath secretly. Ji Yu continued: "I have checked Tang Si and amniotic fluid puncture online. The accuracy of amniotic fluid puncture is the highest, which seems to be 100%. I just want to ask, when can this check be done at the earliest?" The doctor listened and said: "You have a threatened abortion, and you have had surgery before, and your physical condition is not very good, so I don''t recommend amniocentesis. You can do non-invasive DNA, which can be done at 12 weeks of pregnancy." Ji Yu nodded and thanked again and again. When the doctor left, he turned his head and met He Zhouding''s gaze looking at him. "Have you heard it?" He smiled at He Zhou. He Zhou was a little startled, but his eyes were filled with surprises: "You..." Ji Yu overturned the small universe in his arms and said in a casual tone: "I thought about it. If he is healthy, he must be given a chance. Anyway, he will wait for more than a month for things to be okay. Just give birth, if there is a problem, don¡¯t give birth. Then none of us need to be entangled and you don¡¯t have to be unhappy. There is one other sentence he didn¡¯t say, that is-- In case this second child is like Little Universe, there is nothing wrong with the inspection and birth, and the growth of the second child is mutated, then he... also recognizes. He Zhou stood there, his Adam''s apple moved. "Moved?" He Zhou smiled: "Yeah." Ji Yu held back a smile and turned his head to look at Little Universe: "Don''t play the nasty set with me, you can keep organizing things, I... I will talk to Little Universe." Before He Zhou responded, he asked Little Universe, "Are you behaved at home these days?" He squeezed the tail behind the jumpsuit. It was soft, all cotton, and it seemed that the tail was not exposed. . But Xiao Universe immediately stretched out his hand to cover his little face when he heard this, and he looked guilty. Ji Yu raised his eyebrows exaggeratedly, and said solemnly at him. Little Universe is so clever, when he saw him like this, he quickly chirped to explain: "Yeah." He pointed out with his hand, and said, "Ah, ah..." After a whisper, he patted his tail with his backhand, "Bab." After speaking, he looked at Ji Yu with big eyes, and spread his small hands. Ji Yu: "!!!" Got it!The tail must have been seen! He Zhou also heard the child¡¯s hand-to-mouth description on the side. He explained: "My dad can''t stay at home to take care of the child, so he gave the little universe to his confidant when he was away. The little universe sleeps someday. I was confused and accidentally exposed the tail." Ji Yu was stunned: "...and then?" "It''s okay. I saw it by myself at the time. The person didn''t say anything, but only told my dad." Ji Yu stared wide, with a look of surprise: "...your father knows? But why hasn''t there been any movement these days?" And He Zhou never mentioned this to him during his hospital stay! He Zhou smiled: "What''s not moving? The movement is big, but I didn''t tell you, I''m afraid it will affect your rest." "What the hell did he do?" He Zhou took the packed things in his hands, looked at Ji Yu, and said, "I directly killed Ji''s house and turned Xue Zong and the others over." 70 Chapter 69: He Xiong knew about it at noon the day before yesterday. At that time, he was in a meeting to discuss the next layout and strategy with his colleagues.The matter of Ji Yuansheng is big, but it can only be done in secret, otherwise it will easily cause panic and confusion among the people, so it is very difficult. At this moment, his confidant called. He saw that it was Song Ming''s phone, and before thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to signal, exited the room and went to the corner of no one, and then connected the phone after confirming that everything around was correct. Then he was shocked by the content of the call. Song Ming said that the small universe suddenly grew a tail. His voice trembled a little, and the nervousness and shock inside he passed into He Xiong''s ears clearly and directly even through the phone. He Xiong was stunned after listening. But this was obviously not a good time to chat, he rushed back home promptly. Upon returning home, he went straight to the study. Pressing the palm of his hand on the code lock, the door clicked open, and then he raised his eyes, and he faced the little universe holding his tail, sitting on his belly and sitting on his belly with a bitter face. As soon as Xiao Universe saw him, he flattened his mouth and stretched out his hand to hold him. But He Xiong''s gaze was all focused on his tail. At that time, he could not care about holding the small universe at all, or could not care about doing anything at all, because he was in extreme daze and shock. However, he reacted quickly, and he was at a loss after a while. Then the anger flooded into his heart, He Xiong closed his eyes and covered the back of his neck, and really felt what it means to "almost fell on his back". He Xiong participated in the investigation of Ji Yuansheng''s case, and he personally deployed manpower to find two mutants. Coupled with the information sent by He Zhou, he could guess what was going on in the small universe without asking. So he finished breathing and called He Zhou, calling people back. He didn''t want his children to participate in this matter. Even if He Zhou sent him extremely valuable information, even if there was a person related to Ji Yuansheng¡¯s case living in his family, he still kept everything in his heart, and first thought about the information. He took his son out of the incident, and then took the Jiyu incident to his heart. However, he did not expect that his baby grandson would have a problem! People are eccentric creatures, even if they are just like him. For Jiyu, he only helped He Zhou''s face. Moreover, Jiyu''s affairs would not be affected by pressing the table, but for the small universe, it was groundbreaking on Tai Sui! He immediately called his son back, asked the matter clearly, and then read all the medical examination reports and related materials of the small universe from birth to the present. After all this was done, He Xiong felt that he had become a bomb, and a little spark Can explode immediately. He immediately returned to the military headquarters and called an emergency meeting. Ji Yuansheng ran away but couldn''t run away from the temple. Upon returning to China, He Xiong issued instructions to various departments, and all investigations into the case of Ji Yuansheng were conducted step by step. However, Ji¡¯s group organization ranks No. 1 in Dragon City after all. The total number of employees in its various industries exceeds 100,000. In order to prevent panic and turmoil, their investigations will inevitably be subject to many shackles, and some of them can only be used very little. Bright means proceed. No matter what kind of business, there will always be big or small, and shameless. Ji Yuansheng''s industry is so large, the interest chain and network of relationships are imaginable, and there are many places to hide dirt. There are many things to do with the accounting alone. But no matter how hard you dig these things, you can''t find what He Xiong wants. Including Shunde Pharmaceutical, which is the most concerned by him, no problem can be found, because all the suspects are missing. According to the current information, these people have left the country in batches in a few years. The last evacuation was in October. On the 3rd, five researchers boarded Ji Yuansheng''s private jet to fly abroad. No one knows where the plane is going. It is impossible to know where the researchers who went abroad are now. Ji Yuansheng threw his huge wealth in the country at will, and his opponents were completely indifferent, and even his relatives could not contact him.He doesn''t seem to care about anyone investigating, nor does he care about the collapse of the Ji Empire. What he cared about was moved abroad by him. But how can He Xiong, who is agitated, accept this situation of asking three questions? So after the meeting and submitting the report, he took the people directly to Ji''s house and searched the sky, brought back all the people he could take, and even emptied Ji Yuansheng''s study. "What happened later? Did you find anything?" Ji Yu asked eagerly, "Did Xue Zong and Xie Yuxing say anything? Where did they get their information?" He Xiong said: "Xue Zong said that he didn''t know the existence of the information, let alone give it to you. Xie Yuxing actually recognized the information, but asked him where the information came from¡ª¡ª" He shook his head solemnly, "He won''t say anything." Ji Yu immediately understood-- Even if Xue Zong knew, he didn''t know, in order to completely extract himself from this incident, and Xie Yuxing took care of all the doubts and muddy water. He had anticipated all this a long time ago, so Xie Yuxing was present from beginning to end. After Ji Yuansheng''s affairs are over, he can still be his President Xue upright, without any stains on his body. "Absolutely..." Ji Yu couldn''t help sighing. What the hell is this twisted and perverted feeling? Xie Yuxing did not allow Xue Zong and Ji Heng to marry, and for this reason he was even able to ruin all Xue Zong''s abacus. Except for this, he could all turn to Xue Zong for other things, and he would not hesitate to be a dead ghost. It''s really abnormal every year, and there are so many Ji families. Ji Yu asked again and again: "Where are the mutants who ran out? Can they provide information about the laboratory? They should not be far from the base camp of Ji Yuansheng?" He Xiong frowned: "Those mutants were all killed before we found them! It''s hateful!" Ji Yu was stunned: "...Release people and shoot them again?" He pondered for a moment and hesitated to ask, "Did someone deliberately let them out, but didn''t want to make things too much, so they sent people to follow along and kill them directly when the effect they wanted was achieved?" He Xiong sighed: "I have told you enough, so leave the rest alone. The most important thing for you now is to maintain your health." He looked at Ji Yu with a complicated expression, "Also, you are a child too. Why don''t you keep talking after you have suffered such a great grievance? I always thought you were unpredictable and prejudiced against you." Ji Yu touched his head: "I only learned about it during the National Day." He Xiong stared, "If you know, you should tell me immediately!" Ji Yu shrank his neck and lowered his eyes: "I see." "Is there anything to hide from me?" He Xiong asked, staring at Ji Yu again. There was a passing thing in Ji Yu''s mind. This is absolutely not to be said. In addition, it is related to the He family...that is the second child in his stomach. Do you want to say this? Just when Jiyu hesitated, the door of the room knocked. He Zhou came in from outside with a plate of grapes: "You haven''t finished talking yet?" After Ji Yu was discharged from the hospital, He Xiong returned soon after. He watched Ji Yu remain silent for a long time, and he called people into the study to have a conversation, while He Zhou was driven out mercilessly.I want to know that my father didn''t want him to see his shame and guilt, so he didn''t say anything, and simply retired. As a result, he waited at the door for a long time and didn''t wait until the door opened, so He Zhou couldn''t wait any longer. He went downstairs and brought up the fruit plate on the table, pretending to send water into the study. Unexpectedly, his father didn''t look like the confession and guilt he had imagined, he was still full of vigor, and even a little red on his face and neck, obviously speaking of joy. So He Zhou guessed that the conversation between the two of them was not only not sad, but also very impassioned. Putting down the fruit and tea cup, He Zhou looked at his father: "Can I come in now?" He Xiong said unceremoniously, "Are you not all coming in if I let you in?" Speaking, glanced behind him, but didn''t find the shadow of Cosmic, "Where is Cosmic? Don''t you look at him?" When the words were finished, half of his head was exposed at the unclosed door. A pair of dark eyes blinked, and then a pair of small soft paws grabbed the door frame, and after a while, half of his body came out. The little guy was still unsteady, holding on to the wall and swaying his body, as if he was drunk, but he didn''t fall, and moved in like a snail. He stared at the ground intently, and his mouth groaned nervously from time to time. The three adults in the study were almost aphasia, all of them were silent, and their eyes were unified on the small universe. He Zhou was much more calm. He smiled and looked at the small universe with a natural expression. On the contrary, He Xiong and Ji Yu, the two seemed to be more nervous than the small universe that only learned to walk, and even held their breaths at the same time, as if their breath would blow the small universe down. After a long while, Ji Yu found his voice. He clapped his hands and whispered, "Little Universe, come, come, come to me." Xiao Universe was also very nervous. Hearing that he only looked at Ji Yu next time, he set his eyes on his feet again. He Xiong on the side couldn''t help but said: "You must look ahead when you walk, and you can just take the step if you are in the right direction!" Jiyu: "..." Uncle, he is still a baby. Xiao Universe obviously didn''t like He Xiong''s preaching very much, and his right hand hit He Xiong''s direction disgustingly. With just such a small action, the balance that the small universe managed to maintain was completely finished. He screamed, he was about to fall, and both He Xiong and Ji Yu stood up, trying to rush over.At this moment, a big powerful hand stretched out, caught the small universe and straightened him, then let go of his hand. He Zhou said, "I didn''t fall, let''s continue walking." Jiyu: "..." Are you the devil?Shouldn''t it be coaxed first? He Xiong glanced at his son: "The child has weak bones. It''s already good to take these two steps. Let''s stop here today." He said he was going to hug Xiao Universe. He Zhou stretched out his hand to stop him: "Don''t you let me learn how to walk when I was this old? I fell to stand up, he fell to stand up, he didn''t fall." "He is different from you." While He Zhou was speechless, He Xiong had already walked over and hugged Xiao Universe, "Do you remember what happened before you were one year old?" He Zhou paused and replied: "I saw it in my mother''s diary." He Xiong was startled: "Oh." He patted the non-existent dust on Xiao Universe''s legs, and looked at Ji Yu, "Where did we talk?" Ji Yu, who was caught off guard, was a little embarrassed when he heard He Xiong look over. He looked like nothing had happened and said, "You ask me if I have anything to hide from you." He Xiong hummed, looked at him and said, "I noticed that you hesitated. If there is anything else, just say it." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou subconsciously, and He Zhou smiled comfortingly at him. He retracted his gaze, and his heart suddenly settled down. "Yes, I haven''t said anything." Ji Yu raised his eyes and looked straight at He Xiong. He Xiong was also looking at him, his eyes full of seriousness. It''s just that the little universe is a bit disruptive. He puts his hands on He Xiong''s arms, and he is putting his saliva on his sleeves. Ji Yu took a deep breath and said, "I''m pregnant." Under He Xiong''s surprised gaze, he pointed to his stomach, "It''s been more than a month, no, it''s not right, it should be 14 months." Regardless of whether it was born or not, since this child exists, it should be known. Known by him and He Zhou, by his grandfather, and-- Ji Yu looked at the applauding small universe. -Known by his little brother. 71 Chapter 70: "Dad!" He Zhou''s expression changed and he walked over.He held He Xiong with one hand and stroking his back vigorously with the other. Ji Yu was also scared and stood up immediately: "Uncle, are you okay?" He Xiong took a deep breath, brushed away his son''s hand, looked at Ji Yu and asked, "Is it Ji Yuansheng again?" Ji Yu frowned and nodded. "Good, good, good." He said three good times in a row, closed his eyes, leaned his head back, and his chest went up and down deeply. Although he didn''t like Jiyu at the beginning, he was full of expectations for the child in his stomach. Therefore, he not only sent people to take care of Jiyu in every possible way, but he also knew everything about his pregnancy. Even on the day of delivery, he specially asked for leave Came back. Therefore, of course he knew that Ji Yu had twins in his belly. If Ji Yu only said that he was pregnant again, there would be no problem. They both live together, one alha, one oga, and it makes sense to do something. But as soon as he said it in 14 months, He Xiong immediately listed the cause and effect and found out the truth in minutes. This truth added another fire to his heart. Ji Yuansheng not only harmed the small universe, but also the little one in his stomach... "I know, I know." He Xiong squeezed his fist and murmured twice. "Uncle, how are you?" Ji Yu asked again. He Xiong waved his hand without speaking. At this moment, a small hand suddenly touched the rough big hand and patted it twice. He Xiong lowered his head and opened his eyes, facing the small hair spin on the back of Xiao Universe''s head. He didn''t say a word, and let the little universe pat the back of his hand comfortingly over and over again.The baby''s tender and white skin is in sharp contrast with his dry and callous hands. Such a small child... He Xiong stretched out his hand and stroked his head twice when Xiao Universe slowed down and sighed exhaustedly like a little adult. He looked at Little Universe and whispered: "Grandpa is fine." Little Universe raised his head and looked at him, as if asking the truth? The frowned brows stretched out, and the grandson''s well-behaved and innocent appearance made the anger in his chest disappear instantly. He Xiong touched Little Universe''s head again, and the corners of his downward-turned lips raised unskillfully: "Grandpa is really good." The voice was also much softer than before. Little universe heard: "Yeah~" He cheered, his eyes crooked with laughter. Suddenly, he felt so soft that He Xiong looked at Ji Yu and sighed, "You raised him very well." Ji Yu waved his hand hurriedly: "The main thing is that he is good at himself. Xiao Universe has always been a very good child." He Xiong glanced at his stomach again, and after thinking about it, he passed the little universe to He Zhou. He said: "You hold it." After taking the child, He Zhou said, "Are you going out?" As soon as the child left his hand, He Xiong made a straight face again. He stood up to tidy up his slightly wrinkled military uniform, and said in a deep voice, "Well, I''ll hand over the house to you. I will send some more people over." After saying that, he paused and looked at Ji Yu, "Get up well, don''t worry. excessive." Ji Yu nodded. He Xiong said again: "Think about the matter between the two of you for yourself, whether you are engaged or getting married, just tell me, I have no objection." After all, a powerful palm patted Ji Yu''s shoulder, "You are a good boy." Ji Yu froze in place. Just when he was stunned, He Xiong had already strode out of the study. With his hands behind his back, his back straight, and his eyes piercing, he became the awe-inspiring General He again. But for a moment, his back disappeared in the main house. Ji Yu couldn''t help but walked to the corridor, holding his hands on the railing and looking towards the door. He Zhou hugged the little universe and walked to Ji Yu''s side: "People have already left, what are you still looking at?" Ji Yu was silent for a while, and said, "What do you think your father did?" "What else? Of course..." He Zhou paused, then said, "Protect us." Ji Yu turned his head and his eyes fell on He Zhou''s face. From his perspective, you can see his sharp profile face, see his pursed lips, see his burning eyes, and-- He moved his gaze down and fell on the hand that did not hold the small universe. The hand was squeezing the railing forcefully, and even the raised green veins could be seen. ¡ª¡ªAnd his unwillingness and longing. "You will be so good in the future." He said seriously. ¡ª After telling the story of the second child, Ji Yu relaxed his whole body. He returned to the room and collapsed on the bed in a big font. While scratching the bottom of the small universe, making him cluck, he asked He Zhou: "Then you Where''s my sister? Would you like to talk over there?" He Zhou stood by the bed and looked at Ji Yu with a smile: "Not for the time being, she will come over and ask me if she has any questions." "That''s OK." Chang Ji Yu sighed, "I reap so much happiness as soon as I come back, perfect!" He Zhou also laughed. He was about to speak, but the phone rang at this moment. He glanced at the caller ID, it was Fei Qiu. Pointing his finger, he picked it up and said, "Hey." Fei Qiu''s energetic voice sounded: "Brother, are you coming for a dinner in the Crab House tonight?" He Zhou immediately remembered this. This dinner was for Xie Qi¡¯s going abroad. It was considered a farewell banquet. He had received Xie Qi¡¯s WeChat before, and Fei Qiu also asked him later, but he passed it vaguely. One is that Ji Yu is in hospital. He must accompany him. The other is that Xie Qi used to have a marriage contract with him. He is now with Ji Yu. It is not good to go to a banquet again. "Forget it, eat it," he said. Fei Qiu said anxiously: "No! Brother, we have not been together for 800 years. Although it was for Xie Qi to practice this time, the third son, Zhou Yi and Ruan all came and brought their oga. It¡¯s on, it¡¯s rare to bump into a piece, so come here." The voice became quieter again, "It''s too difficult to date you after you are with Ji Yu." He Zhou felt the complaint in Fei Qiu''s words. Indeed, from the National Day to the present, Fei Qiu and the others had made appointments with themselves several times, some went out to travel together, and some had dinner and play games together, but he refused them all. His center of gravity did not know when it became Jiyu and the small universe. Finding He Zhou hesitated, Fei Qiu continued his efforts: "Has Jiyu been discharged from the hospital? If he is discharged, he will come together and let us know each other. If he is not discharged, it will not be less time for your meal. Accompany him." He Zhou glanced at Ji Yu upon hearing this. Ji Yu blinked and asked silently, "What''s the matter?" He Zhou thought for a while and said to the phone: "I will ask him and I will get back to you later." After hanging up the phone, he asked Ji Yu: "Friends gather, they let me take you with you. How about you, do you want to go with me?" "All your friends?" Jiyu subconsciously wanted to go. A group of boys gathered around, drinking, chatting and playing games. It was fun, but after thinking about it, it would be interesting to be with familiar people, otherwise it would be easy to be cold and embarrassed. He Zhou nodded: "Yes, go?" Ji Yu thought about it for a moment, then hesitated: "Or forget it, the gathering between your friends, taking me a stranger over is not suitable." "No, they want to see you too." He Zhou looked straight at Ji Yu, "Meet my boyfriend." Ji Yu immediately understood He Zhou''s thoughts. He used to have premature love among his friends. When everyone had a dinner together, they liked to booze and asked him to bring the little girl to them. But booing and booing, people really come, everyone has to converge a lot, and you have to be careful when you speak, and you will not have so much fun. In the same way, going to an alha party by myself is too out of place. Moreover, there is a gender gap between people in this world, and there are also settings such as estrus and pheromone. They are generally precocious, and the scale of chatting will only be larger. He is also a violent temper. What will happen to He Zhou? do. Ji Yu touched his chin, and said tactfully, "Are there anyone else I know besides you?" If Song Cheng was there, he would do it too. He Zhou went with his brother, he can still play with Song Cheng. "Do you know Fei Qiu?" He Zhou asked. "I have met once, but I am not familiar with it." He Zhou moved his eyes and said, "And thank you." Seeing Jiyu look over, he said, "This party was initiated by him. He will go abroad next week. This time it is a farewell party." "Then I can''t even go." Xie Qi, of course, knew that he had a marriage contract with He Zhou, but it was ruined by the original owner. People have to go abroad and have to go back. Isn''t that Geying? Ji Yu held Little Universe in his hand and shook, "Go, I can accompany Little Universe here." "You didn''t feel anything at all when I met Xie Qi?" He Zhou asked suddenly. Ji Yu blurted out: "How do you feel?" As soon as he finished speaking, he realized something was wrong, and immediately looked at He Zhou.His face was visibly darkened, and there was no smile left at the corner of his mouth when he entered the door. Ji Yu knew that he was upset. Why not happy?Because I don''t mind him meeting Xie Qi? "Do you know that he was about to marry me?" He Zhou''s voice was also a little cold. "I know, but you didn''t meet alone..." The voice stopped abruptly, and Ji Yu looked at He Zhou, and suddenly changed his words, "Okay, then I will go." He Zhou fixedly looked at him, looked away after a moment, and took a deep breath. Even if the goal was achieved, he didn''t feel much happy. "Okay, then pick your clothes, I''ll take a shower first." He Zhou finished speaking, turned and walked towards the bathroom. "...Oh." Ji Yu sat up and watched He Zhou enter the bathroom. When the door was closed, he still maintained the posture of looking at the bathroom, and it took a long time to look away. He bowed his head a little depressed and squeezed Xiao Universe''s fleshy hands: "Your father is upset." Little Universe nodded in a serious manner, with a serious face: "Yeah!" Ji Yu crossed his legs and couldn''t help switching roles in his mind. If it was a gathering of his friends, and his friend asked him to call He Zhou, it would be okay, but one of the people in the gathering was his former fiancee. I feel uncomfortable, let alone the predecessor and the current?It will only be more embarrassing. But after all, it¡¯s a gathering of friends. It¡¯s hard to refuse. You have to go. That¡¯s no way. You have to bite the bullet, but He Zhou told him he didn¡¯t want to go... That''s no problem at all. Wouldn''t it be good to avoid embarrassment and avoid being complimented? Moreover, there are so many people who have a meal, and they will break up after eating. At most, they will sing k and play some games together. Besides, this ex is going to go abroad, and there will be no intersection in the future. So, what is he upset about? Ji Yu looked at the direction of the bathroom and blinked. Black question mark jpg. 72 Chapter 71: "I go with him." He Zhou leaned against the wall to make a phone call with the sound of water in his ears. He didn''t take off a single piece of clothing, and his voice appeared extremely clear in the enclosed space. The person on the other end of the phone said excitedly: "Okay! The location is properly arranged for you. Don''t worry, brother understands your mind, and you are sure to stay away from the main table!" "No need to." "what?" "Come closer." He Zhou lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes covering the light in his eyes. In the bedroom, Ji Yu changed clothes for the party. His upper body is a black shirt with a good drape. The lower body is a pair of khaki overalls. The ankles are tightened to reveal a little white ankle. Finally, he wears a pair of black sneakers that are limited to the world. He looked at the mirror left and right, then turned to ask Xiao Universe, "Are my shoes handsome?" "Yeah!" Little Universe didn''t know why, but he knew it was right to nod. Ji Yu was happy, and stretched out his hand to shave off the fleshy jaw of the small universe: "I think too." At this moment, He Zhou happened to come out of the bathroom, and Ji Yu walked to him and asked, "Look, how is my body?" He was quite proud of his outfit, and there was no chance that he could get these shoes out. many. He Zhou glanced from top to bottom: "Yes, are the shoes from the K family''s 2019 collection?" Seeing this dress that was obviously carefully matched, He Zhou suddenly became more angry. Fortunately, he knew he wanted to give himself a face. The corners of Ji Yu''s lips curled up: "I have vision!" "Why don''t you wear a white shirt?" He Zhou took out the V-brand private customized white shirt from the cabinet, shaken it open, and put it on. He can also wear white, just black and white. "Black is cool." He turned around and asked He Zhou to look at the hem of the shirt, "Look, I think I chose a good one. There are dark lines on the hem, which has a sense of design." "Very good-looking." He Zhou thought for a while, then put on a limited number of casual trousers. One overalls, one casual trousers. A combination of static and dynamic, yes. He opened a drawer in front of Ji Yu and chose a watch that looked low-key, luxurious and connotative, and put it on his wrist. "Would you like to choose one too?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu answered: "Okay." He walked over and glanced, "You have so many watches." A drawer full of various watches, he only struggled for a while, and then clicked on a mechanical watch with a blue skull. Point, "Can I wear this?" This watch matches well with his clothes and shoes, stylish and alternative, very cool. He Zhou: "Of course you can." He knew he wanted to choose this. Ji Yu didn''t know what He Zhou was thinking. After putting on his watch, he suddenly thought of something and ran into the bathroom. He skillfully sprayed some hairspray on his head. While his hair was still in shape, he used the hand without the watch to comb back all the hair on his forehead, revealing a smooth and full forehead. "How is it?" he asked He Zhou, who was standing at the door of the bathroom. He Zhou praised: "Handsome! Looks much more energetic." As he said, he walked over, and acted affectionately to help Ji Yu trim the slightly messy hair around the temple, and then looked at the two people intertwined in the glasses, "That''s it." "Okay, let me see." Ji Yu tilted his head, "Shorter hair is more handsome." "That''s right." Ji Yu glanced at him without a trace, and heaved a sigh of relief. He knew he was upset. Although he didn''t understand what it was for, he also understood that it must be related to the party.Sure enough, he agreed to go, and matched the outfit well, and He Zhou was obviously happy again. ¡ª¡ªI am really a considerate, gentle and considerate perfect boyfriend. "When will we leave?" Ji Yu asked again. He Zhou: "It''s another half an hour." "How to arrange the little universe?" He Zhou said, "I have already contacted Uncle Song, and he has ten minutes to arrive." "it is good." Ji Yu turned to hug Xiao Universe, "Then I just put him to sleep." After everything was arranged, when Song Ming came to take over, the two went out. A black car followed behind them, filled with people He Xiong sent to protect them. Pin Crab Tower is in the city center, and it has been around for more than half an hour. But they didn''t set off at 4:30, which happened to be the evening peak, so they arrived at 6 o''clock, and Fei Qiu made several urging calls on the way. As soon as the car was parked, Ji Yu saw Fei Qiu waving at them at the entrance of the hotel. There was also a boy standing beside him, who looked a little shy. "Finally here!" Fei Qiu came over and slapped He Zhou on the shoulder, "It¡¯s not easy to see you." After that, he nodded to Jiyu and said with a smile, "I¡¯m Fei Qiu, we¡¯ve seen him before. Any impressions?" Ji Yu laughed: "Of course, I haven''t seen it for a long time." Fei Qiu looked at him up and down, and smiled: "You look cooler than my brother!" The boy beside him also smiled and echoed: "I feel so too!" "Thank you, are you?" Ji Yu asked. The boy said: "I am Emin, we are in the same grade." His eyes are round and big, his skin is fair, and his bones are petite. Standing with Fei Qiu, he feels like a little bird. Ji Yu understood at a glance that Fei Qiu and him were a couple. But Ai Min seems to be familiar, he looks delicate and fragile, but he can speak with a mouth. From the hotel entrance to the box, his hand naturally hooked Ji Yu''s arm at some point.He was close to Ji Yu, talking non-stop, Ji Yu also listened carefully. From behind, the two of them looked like they were close to each other. Ji Yu didn''t think anything was wrong, and was quite flattered with Emin''s enthusiasm. You know, so far, he has only one friend of Song Cheng. If he can have multiple friends with a meal, that''s not bad. "Brother, brother, hey! Did you listen to me?" Fei Qiu slapped He Zhou on the back again. He Zhou frowned, "Don''t hit the back, the injury is still not fully recovered." Then again, "Why does your oga have so much to say?" Fei Qiu was stunned: "You said Xiao Min? Don''t you think it''s cute?" "Do not." "I think you are sour." "What am I sour?" Fei Qiu looked through everything: "Jiyu is not a bird of you." He Zhou: "..." He reached out and put his hand on Fei Qiu''s shoulder, "How do you want to die?" Xie Qi ordered a large box with a table of ten people. Most of the seats were full when they entered, and it seemed that Xie Qi was very popular. Fei Qiu led them to sit down next to the main table. This table is filled with He Zhou''s friends and their respective objects. When Jiyu is seated, they will inevitably have to introduce each other. However, before the introduction, a voice came in. "He Zhou, sit here. Those who can drink are at this table." He Zhou looked over, and it was Xie Qi. He nodded at him as a greeting: "No, I will drive later." "Will Jiyu not open?" Xie Qi asked Jiyu naturally. Ji Yu was stunned when he saw Xie Qi, wasn''t this the man he met in the small car accident? It turns out that he is thanking me. He can''t remember the specious conversations at the beginning, but he still remembers the gaze Xie Qi looked at him, disdain, scrutiny, and mockery, and called himself "Little pity". Ji Yu tapped his finger on the desktop and looked at Xie Qi and said, "No." Xie Qi lightly said "Ah", then took over: "Then find a driver." As he said, he raised his eyebrows and put his hands on He Zhou''s shoulders, as if simply trying to call him over for a drink, "Don''t be too slow, since you have to have two drinks, Zhou Yi, Ruan Ku They are all at my table, and no one here drinks with you." Ji Yu glanced, really, except for Fei Qiu drinking at this table, everyone else had juice in their glasses. "They are all waiting for you to pass. It''s rare to get together. Don''t you remember the old together?" After Xie Qi finished speaking, several people at the next table immediately yelled in agreement. He Zhou smiled, did not respond, but looked at Ji Yu: "Then I passed?" Ji Yu nodded, raised his lips and smiled at him: "Go." "what--" "Unexpectedly, our Zhou is also a strict wife." "Also? Why do you use it? Zhou Yi, tut tut, it seems you are... tut tut, I didn''t expect it!" He Zhou didn''t say anything, he smiled and stood up and walked to the next table. Xie Qi said: "There is a space next to me, sit next to me." He Zhou hummed indifferently. "Damn, shameless." When the two left, a very soft voice rang in Ji Yu''s ears. Ji Yu turned around and looked at Ai Min: "Huh?" Ai Min leaned to Ji Yu''s ear: "I said thank you, don''t you mind?" Ji Yu looked down, the smile on his face faded: "It''s okay." "How can this work?" Ji Yu shook his head, picked up the cup and touched Ai Min: "Stop talking, let''s eat." Ai Min scratched her head and looked at Ji Yu with some confusion. However, Ji Yu''s face was calm, completely unmoved, he struggled for a while, and had to look back. Ji Yu lowered his head to eat the food, but the movement in his ears floated into the next table clearly. Also, they are separated by an arm''s length. Although there is a bit noisy in the box, they can still be heard clearly. He even suspects that this group of people deliberately said it to him, otherwise he would know that he was sitting next to him and still speak so loudly? "I''m serious, the more you look at each other when you sit together. One is my favorite brother, and the other is my brother who grew up playing together. It''s a pity to be together." Ji Yu snorted coldly. Since you like it, why don''t you stay with him? "Hurt, who would say no, it''s really good fortune, hiccups." "Zhou, you kid really, brother doesn''t know what to say about you." The voice suddenly lowered, "Have you forgotten all the days you lived at that time? And you are only nineteen now, and the world will be that big in the future. Good horse, don¡¯t turn your head back to the grass, brother is really worried about you, he looks really uncomfortable..." Jiyu happened to have a crispy bone. He chewed hard, his ears were full of creaking sounds. "Don''t talk about it, what else is there to say after all? Today everyone is just getting together, have a meal, come, I will toast you a glass." This is the voice of Xie Qi. It was not visible on Jiyu, but the legs under the table trembled. Why does He Zhou keep silent? "Except for silly, you are the youngest of the brothers. Brother told you, don''t care about the mismatch, the most important thing is that the other person must be good." "Yes, I only match Lulu with 30%, otherwise it''s very good..." "Brother Zhou." A soft but somewhat artificial voice suddenly sounded. While drinking, the few people who were talking at the top were silent for a moment, and they all looked in the direction of Ji Yu. Ji Yu frowned slightly, seemingly uncomfortable. He raised his hand and traced his sideburns, the skull watch on his hand gleaming in the light, eye-catching. Xie Qi''s eyes drenched. He recognized at a glance that it was a sapphire skull watch with a limited edition of 6 pieces worldwide! There are only two in China. One is in the hands of the richest man in China and the other is in He''s family. Grandpa He Zhou received a lot of money and gave it to He Zhou as a gift of coming-of-age. "What''s the matter?" He Zhou frowned and held Ji Yu''s hand. In front of the crowd, Ji Yu sat on He Zhou¡¯s lap "faintly". He put his hand on his lips, put He Zhou¡¯s ear under the eyes of everyone, and then lowered his voice, but made sure to let the whole table. Heard-- He could feel wronged and said: "The baby kicked me~" He said something soft enough to make him feel nauseous, but with the opposite force, he secretly pinched the soft flesh on He Zhou''s waist.Tell you not to say anything!Tell you not to explain! Everyone sitting on the table: "!!!" Stupid! Confused! I''m so angry with you guys!! 73 Chapter 72: As soon as this was said, the whole table was quiet. They stared, looking at each other. Xie Qi pursed her lips and looked at Ji Yu''s belly. Because of the relationship between sitting posture and clothes, his belly is not protruding and it is not visible.So Xie Qi desperately recalled what Ji Yu looked like when he entered the door-- Is his figure deformed?Is your belly bulging? Have it? After a long while, Xie Qi said: "Are you pregnant, how many months have you been?" His lips curled slightly and he smiled generously. Ji Yu seemed to be shy, nestled in He Zhou''s shoulder and refused to look up. He stretched out a finger to poke He Zhou''s chest, and his voice was shy and charming: "Say it." There was a lot of pain in the waist, but He Zhou was happy. With a smile in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to wrap Ji Yu''s hand in his palm, and said casually: "It''s almost three months." "Almost three months? Can you feel fetal movement in three months?" Seeing He Zhou and Ji Yu look over, the man wiped his mouth with a wet towel and said seriously, "At this time there are too many amniotic fluids and children are young, how can I feel the fetal movement?" When Xie Qi heard it, his eyes became more suspicious. Ji Yu leaned in He Zhou''s arms, without any tension after being exposed. He pulled He Zhou''s big hand on his stomach, and looked at him innocently: "You touch, are you moving, grunting? This must be a fetal movement." It''s just a coquettish, who won''t? He Zhou really touched it seriously. He lowered his head and covered Ji Yu''s abdomen with a thin shirt between his warm palms. Suddenly, his eyelashes trembled and his fingers moved. Just now, he felt something touch his palm. The movement was very small and weak, but he caught it. But looking at Ji Yu, he didn''t seem to notice anything. "Yes, I touched it, grunting." He Zhou suppressed the throbbing in his heart, raised his hand, and scratched Jiyu''s nose affectionately, and smiled, "You are hungry." Ji Yu grabbed his hand and blinked and said, "Then can I sit with you and eat?" Then he said, "I want to sit with you." Xie Qi interjected: "We all drink at this table..." Ji Yu shook his head: "It doesn''t matter." He looked at He Zhou, his eyes were bright, "I will not speak, I will pour you wine here." "Okay, it''s up to you." As soon as He Zhou spoke, he blocked all the other people''s words. After he finished speaking, he pulled Ji Yu''s chair next to him, "Will it feel crowded?" "No, I only need this position." Ji Yu obediently said. "Then you point to me." "it is good." After Ji Yu was seated, He Zhou asked the waiter to put in a tableware. The eyes of the others in the room changed and their faces changed and changed. He Zhou''s move obviously spoiled Ji Yu to his bones.They just talked about a lot of words, but when they turned their heads, he seemed to have heard nothing. Not only did he pull the person to the side, but he also faced this person in front of them. Shun. It is equivalent to showing them a look in disguise, and also showing them their attitude. "I want to eat shrimp, but it''s a little far away." Ji Yu''s eyebrows curled up and his lips touted slightly.He is already very good, and he is not ugly, but squeamish and cute. He Zhou said "um", stretched out his hand, and clamped the shrimp into the Jiyu bowl. "I don''t want to peel it, you peel it to me." He said again. He Zhou immediately put down his chopsticks and peeled half a bowl of shrimp to Ji Yu. The other people looked at each other, but finally had nothing to say. I couldn''t drink anymore, and a good meal became dull. The alha who said Ji Yu was "not good with each other" suddenly put down his wine glass, his movement was a little heavy, and the bottom of the glass made a "bang" on the table. He Zhou didn''t give him one of his eyes, and asked Ji Yu as if he hadn''t seen anything, "Do you still want to eat?" Ji Yu nodded: "Hmm!" Xie Qi''s chopsticks clenched tightly with this fascinating "Hmm" again. The corners of his lips were still smiling, but his chest rose and fell deeply. The most unwilling thing in the world is "I could". He could have married He Zhou, could have children with He Zhou, could be He''s family, and be He Zhou''s person, but when Ji Yu appeared, his planned future would be completely overturned in the day and night. Everything "can" and change. Became "no". Even if he kept telling himself-- He Zhou didn''t like himself, and he didn''t deserve to like him. But seeing the two appearing in pairs and seeing their intimate behavior, he still couldn''t let it go, and he was still unwilling. So he deliberately didn''t say hello to Ji Yu, and pulled He Zhou away directly in front of him, and then let him tell his friends what was wrong. Such small movements brought some comfort to his unwilling heart. But soon, this delight disappeared. He didn''t expect Ji Yu to be so petty. Not only didn''t know how to observe words and colors, but also was so pretentious, but it was such a look that he couldn''t stand on the table, but it was in He Zhou''s eyes. He has never seen He Zhou lend this watch to others to wear, nor has he seen him peeling shrimp. ¡ª¡ªHe actually peeled him shrimp! If you lose, you lose, but you lose to this kind of person... Xie Qi''s lips were pressed into a line, and the food in the bowl was not eaten for a long time. Ji Yu looked at everyone and suddenly said, "What were you talking about just now? I sounded very happy, why don''t you say it now?" Which pot does not open and pick which pot. The faces of those who were talking just now were a little bit awkward. "Let''s just chat casually." Xie Qi said. Ji Yu nodded: "Oh, that''s it." He licked the sauce on the corners of his lips, a hint of mockery in his drooping eyes. Thinking of what they were chatting with and the performance of someone... Ji Yu''s hand was placed back on He Zhou''s waist, but before he touched it, He Zhou straightened his back suddenly. He picked up the wine glass with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, I forgot to introduce you to everyone. This is my boyfriend, Ji Yu." Ji Yuchong nodded: "How are you." "it is good." "Hello there." Some nodded, Quandang said hello. The corners of He Zhou¡¯s lips were even higher. He stood up with a pair of dark eyes staring at everyone: "Ji Yu is my lover. I like him no matter what, and he is very good, and my feelings for him are also It''s not just because of pheromones." "What I like is him." "Just now..." He Zhou paused, his eyes turned cold, "I just didn''t hear it, and I don''t want to hear it again." He scanned the crowd, raised his hand holding the wine glass, and laughed again: "I''m here to toast everyone, and I will ask everyone to take care of him in the future." Speaking of this, who in this room can''t see He Zhou''s mind? Although they were embarrassed, they still stood up one after another, clinking glasses with He Zhou and Ji Yu with different thoughts. Next, a meal was neither salty nor light, only Ji Yu ate happily from beginning to end. When the meal was over, He Zhou and Ji Yu stood up together. "I''ll call you a substitute driving." Seeing He Zhou and Ji Yu were leaving, Xie Qi hurried over. Ji Yu glanced at him and grabbed the words: "No, thank you." He took out his mobile phone and tapped his finger skillfully on it, "Leave this to his boyfriend-I will do it too." Xie Qi hooked her lips: "Hehe, that''s fine too." Ji Yu snorted from his nose and called the driver in front of Xie Qi. In fact, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t call it. Just pull one of the people He Xiong sent to protect them and you can be a driver, but... He yelled instead of giving Xie Qi a chance. There are so many dramas even after going abroad, I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of the actress. Let''s talk about 9012, it''s still ha ha ha ha, it''s not that middle-aged and old people don''t understand ha ha.Speechless. How does he feel annoyed by Xie Qi now. He Zhou said nothing but looked down at Ji Yu. His eyes were bent, the corners of his lips were smiling, and his dark eyes were filled with the figure of Ji Yu. Xie Qi silently watched the scene before him, and the curvature of the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. After a while, he turned around and went straight to see the other guests without saying hello. ¡ª When they left the hotel, it was dusk and the lights were beginning to shine. Ji Yu was sitting in the car and rubbing his cheeks. He didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly trembled, then his eyes turned to the sky and rolled his eyes. He Zhou, who was sitting next to him, watched the whole scene and couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you laughing?" Ji Yu gave him a white look. He Zhou approached and took Ji Yu''s hand: "You were so good just now." Also very clingy, very cute. "Be good." Ji Yu felt his scalp numb when he remembered how he was just now, and couldn''t help but shiver two more times. He withdrew his hand and said in a bad tone, "I haven''t asked you yet. Didn''t you just stop talking until I stood up? Let them arrange me there?" If he is not present, then there is nothing wrong with those people''s words. As a friend, worry about He Zhou and talk about the experience of the people. All these are completely OK. But he is there and still so close, so the purpose of those words is a bit intriguing. He Zhou still smiled, but his eyes became more serious. He stubbornly held Ji Yu''s hand into his palm again, clenched it firmly, and said, "No." Ji Yu pumped a few times but didn''t take it back, so he just ignored it, and asked: "Then what do you mean by not saying anything? You deliberately wanted to piss me off or what?" "It''s not interesting, just... I want to wait." The smile in He Zhou''s eyes became deeper, "As for who you are waiting for, what do you think?" Ji Yu: "..." Of course it was him. Ji Yu blinked, and his mind turned to the areas he was not good at or familiar with. He turned around, and he seemed to understand something. He ignored his gaze and looked forward: "I am ashamed of you." He Zhou laughed: "It''s okay." "They must think you have poor taste." But Ge responded to those people''s entire meal, and he didn''t suffer. "It''s okay." He Zhou still answered this. Ji Yu snorted and said lightly, "I think it''s okay, too." "What kind of friends are you? I''m sitting there alive, and I don''t have any eyesight to see. Hey, Geying is dead, I''m so angry. Damn it!" "Yes, that." Ji Yu turned his head and met He Zhou''s deep gaze. He felt that today''s He Zhou was extraordinarily easy to talk, extraordinarily gentle, and extraordinarily following him. He looked away again: "Those are all your friends, is it really okay?" He Zhou shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, you just want to be happy." A true good friend, even if he doesn''t like Ji Yu, will never show his face in public. He squeezed Ji Yu''s hand. He was obviously not drunk, but his heart and mind were a little dizzy, and he looked hazy as if he had his own filter. He thinks Jiyu is very beautiful, and everything is particularly beautiful. "Master, there are still ten minutes to get home." He Zhou glanced at the driver: "Yeah." He retracted his gaze again, and at the same time confirmed that his filter was only effective for Ji Yu. Suddenly, the calf was kicked and it hurt. He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yu in doubt "Don''t do this in the future." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou seriously, "It''s boring." "There won''t be another time." He Zhou''s eyes were open and vowed. One time is enough. Yiqiang''s liking received a confirmed response, even if it was only a little, it was enough for him to stop worrying and make him more determined. His manual movement turned into a deduction with Ji Yu''s ten fingers. Ji Yu looked down at the fingers that he and He Zhou were entangled with, and said: "If you have anything to tell me in the future, just ask me, and I will tell you." "Really?" "Yeah." Ji Yu nodded. He Zhou''s eyes moved but there was no sound. After a while, until the black tile and white wall in front came into view, he slowly said, "Then I ask you, do you... like me?" He just thought it would be enough to get a little response, but it was not enough. He wants more. I want Jiyu to actively say like, want Jiyu to like and love more, want him to have as much feelings for himself as he does for him. "Do you like me?" "How do you like it?" He clasped Ji Yu''s hands tightly and looked at him unblinkingly. 74 Chapter 73 At the moment, the atmosphere in the car is just right, surrounded by soft music. The two leaned very close, their fingers interlocked, their eyes met, and their breaths intertwined.Such an ambiguous posture, such a close distance, is really suitable for doing something blushing and heartbeat. Such as confession, such as hugging, such as kissing. But Ji Yu didn''t have that thought at all, and even countless question marks popped up in his head. Hello? Are you pierced by human soul? He looked at He Zhou carefully and felt that this person was exceptionally wrong today. Not only did he behave strangely at dinner parties, but what he said now was also strange. Unlike a 1.9-meter tall man, he was a bit like the male protagonist in a summer school drama. Maybe... Alha in love is like this? Who made him his boyfriend? Go along slightly. After a long while, Ji Yu nodded under He Zhou Zhuozhuo''s sight. "Like it." He said without pressure. He Zhou asked again: "How do you like it?" "..." How do you describe this? Ji Yu: "No, why did you suddenly ask this? Do you think I don''t like you or what?" He was a little puzzled. He Zhou fixedly looked at Ji Yu, without saying a word. His eyes are heavy, his thin lips are slightly open, and the mellow red wine smell blends into his breath. Ji Yu''s nose moved, and he felt a little dizzy. "Master, here it is." At this time, the car stopped, and the driver''s reminder came from ahead. The topic was interrupted, Ji Yu answered casually, and reached out to open the door. He stepped out one foot and wanted to get out of the car, but the other hand was still firmly held. He turned his head to look at He Zhou, only to see that he was still staring at him, keeping the same posture as before. Ji Yu was stunned: "It''s time to get off. Are you drunk?" His black and white eyes blinked lightly, and He Zhou said, "I am sober." "you sure?" He Zhou nodded: "Yeah." He confirmed that he was very sober, soberly aware of what question he was asking, what kind of answer he wanted to get, and even knew that Ji Yu must feel that he was not right. But either don''t ask, if you ask, you must get an answer. With a little bit of strength in his hand, he repeated it again, "How much do you like it?" Ji Yu: "..." Why is it still better? He glanced at the driver. The driver was standing by the car door, not too far away from them. It was especially easy to be embarrassed when there was a third person in the scene of lovemaking. Ji Yu wanted to get off the car before talking, but He Zhou was inexplicably stubborn and held his hand. How could his strength compare to He Zhou? Ji Yu''s neck was flushed without being able to reach it back several times. He also became a little irritable, and suddenly grabbed He Zhou by the collar, pressed his thin lips to his ears, curled his eyebrows and gritted his teeth and said: "I''ve been on the bed several times and I still ask this?" "I don''t really like who you like? I don''t like other people, so don''t I like you the most!" Grass, all said he blushed. "There is also a small universe." He Zhou said. Jiyu: "..." He laughed angrily, "Aren''t you messing around? Do the likes here mean the same thing as the likes of the universe?" Although he has never been in a relationship, he doesn''t know how to read and understand. "okay." Ji Yu pulled his hand vigorously, "Get out of the car first, and then go back. Want to show someone a joke? Hurry up." He urged. This time He Zhou finally got out of the car. The two of them held hands and walked into the main house with a smile or a joking look at the people around them. As soon as they entered, Ji Yu felt that his hands suddenly tightened, and his body was pulled back and ran into one A solid chest. Before he could speak, his snorting, mixed with alcohol, fell to his shoulder. The hot breath sprayed on his neck, followed by two slightly cool lips, doing nothing but pressing against his neck. The whole person was trapped, Ji Yu''s ears became hot, he pushed He Zhou, but did not push. "Why?" After speaking, no one looked around. "You just said you like me best?" As soon as He Zhou spoke, Ji Yu''s neck was itchy when he breathed. He flinched, and reached out to push He Zhou''s face: "Yes, yes, I like you the most." "seriously?" Ji Yu kicked He Zhou: "Nonsense. Let go of me!" His chest vibrated, and He Zhou laughed in his ears. Ji Yu''s face became even redder, especially in this huge living room. He always felt that someone would suddenly appear in all directions without knowing when, and there was a kind of uneasy excitement in his heart. "Laughing fart!" Ji Yu didn''t struggle at all, and dragged him upstairs in this posture. But after only a few steps, He Zhou stopped walking. Ji Yu looked back: "?" He Zhou raised his head slightly, his dark eyes shining light: "Are you kissing?" Ji Yu was taken aback, then looked around again: "Here?" Although because of the small universe, He Xiong ordered that except for them, He Jiao, and Song Ming in the main house, no one else can come in at will, but...what if someone sees it. He Zhou nodded: "Here." Ji Yu thought for a while, a trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes: "Okay." He followed He Zhou''s words and pecked his lips, as if comforting his awkward little boyfriend. After the kiss, he asked, "Is this all right?" He Zhou''s lips have a higher curvature: "It''s too light." Jiyu: "..." fe, who made himself his boyfriend?Used to chanting. The free hand squeezed He Zhou''s chin, Ji Yu lowered his head and kissed He Zhou''s lips again. This time he inhaled deliberately, making a soft "pop" when he separated. "All right?" Ji Yu asked. "Sure." He Zhou smiled, "I will kiss you now." The voice fell, and a powerful hand held the back of Ji Yu''s head. Five fingers tapped, and he lowered his head uncontrollably. The four lips met in an instant, and the smell of red wine spread along the tip of the tongue. Ji Yu tasted a bit of sweetness and a bit of sourness, like unripe grapes exploding on the taste buds, forcing his throat to swallow continuously to solve the excessive secretion of mouth fluid. "Hey, hey, it''s okay, uh..." His lips were blocked again. He Zhou opened his eyes and looked into a pair of wet black eyes. The main breath of these eyes is unstable, the corners of the eyes are thin red, and the eyelashes like crow feathers keep trembling. He Zhou''s heart beat faster, the heavier the kiss, the more swelled his desire. That''s it. That''s it. If you don''t force him, don''t tempt him, he will never take the initiative to show such an expression. Always sensible and clear, his eyes are extremely clear. When talking about feelings, it is also vaguely passing, or the topic is quickly changed, or he is directly and aggressively shut up and stop talking. Even if he sleeps in the same bed every night and has done the most intimate things, He Zhou often feels that he did not occupy much territory in his heart. He sometimes wondered if Ji Yu would have left long ago if it wasn''t for the small universe. And they have no story at all. In this case¡­¡­ How could this be? "Hiss..." Ji Yu frowned, his lips hurt from being sucked. But he couldn''t make a sound, so he could only grunt twice from his throat, because his mouth was so full. He Zhou kissed too fiercely. He Zhou clenched his hands tighter when he noticed that the person in his arms was struggling again. With his thumb rubbed hard on the delicate porcelain-white wrist twice, he could even feel the fragile bone under the skin, which seemed to be broken after a single break, through a thin layer of skin. For alha, oga is always weak. As long as he wants, he can easily overwhelm Ji Yu, bite his glands forcefully, release pheromone, and make him fascinated by himself. As long as he wants. He Zhou hugged Ji Yu tighter. The two kissed for a long time before He Zhou finally let go of the dizzy Jiyu. Ji Yu''s legs were almost weak, so He Zhou was allowed to help him upstairs. Fortunately, no one came in and no one went down during the kiss, otherwise it would be really embarrassing. Ji Yu touched his slightly sore lips and couldn''t help but wonder why He Zhou was so excited today because he said he liked him the most?Or simply dissatisfied with desire? He turned his head to look at He Zhou, but he couldn''t see the real thoughts hidden under that smile. "Eh! Wait!" Ji Yu suddenly noticed the surrounding environment. "My room is in the front!" "Don''t go there." He Zhou''s voice was a little dumb. He opened the bedroom door and easily pulled people into the dark world. With a "bang", the door was closed, and only two intertwined short breaths could be heard in the huge bedroom. "What are you doing?" "What do you think?" The hot hand followed the silky shirt all the way down. Ji Yu was so excited that his waist suddenly became hot. In this way, he even more put himself into He Zhou''s arms. The clothes in summer are light and thin. No matter what reaction you have, you will know everything as long as you touch it. Ji Yu murmured: "Say it earlier, and I won''t disagree." The bedroom where the blackout curtains are closed is surprisingly dark. Even if people are right in front of them, they can¡¯t distinguish everything. They can only perceive each other¡¯s emotions by their voice and physical touch. Ji Yu felt it, and He Zhou was very excited. Not only was he emotionally excited, but his sexuality was also extremely high and extremely urgent, because his movements were much bigger than before, and he had no doubt that his wrists and waist had been pinched out of bruises. "Let''s turn on the light." It feels strange and weird to see nothing. Ji Yu is not used to it. There is still some moonlight in the usual way. At least he can see the outline, but now he is completely blind. But after only a few steps, he didn''t know where he was. I just feel that the whole person is controlled by a single powerful hand, and even the senses are controlled and no longer dominate for myself. "Xi Wen-" It was the sound of the cloth falling to the ground and being kicked away. "That''s right." The ears became wet suddenly, and the sound poured into the cochlea mixed with hot breath. Ji Yu shrank his shoulders, his heart speeding up involuntarily. "Yes, or turn on the lights?" "No, don''t you think this is very exciting?" He Zhou pressed his hand, in exchange for Ji Yu''s restrained hum, "Try it." Ji Yu took a deep breath: "It''s too dark." "Are you afraid of the dark?" "That''s not afraid, but..." The rest of the words were swallowed into his throat, Ji Yu accepted a hot kiss from He Zhou. Without finishing the words, this person is really... Forget it. Go along slightly. Ji Yu closed his eyes and gradually relaxed. He does not reject the taste of sex, and even enjoys it. but¡­¡­ "Snapped!" He pushed He Zhou''s arm away, "Don''t touch my glands." He Zhou chuckled softly: "I see." He said so, but his hands were on his back and he refused to move. His slender fingers kept tapping the skin, ready to move, and staring at him again. Alha''s inferiority secretly stuck his head out when he kissed downstairs. Now it''s like that finger... Ready to move, and staring at him. 75 Chapter 74: "?" Xiao Universe stretched out his finger and pointed seriously in the direction of the next bedroom. "Hush¡ª" He Jiao put a finger up and put it in front of her lips. She looked at the baby curiously, without saying a word, "Don''t talk, hush¡ª" Little Universe tilted his head and looked at He Jiao, seeming to think her posture was very strange, so he also raised his fleshy little short hand to his mouth, then pursed and blew his fingers: "Hush¡ª" "Yes, shhh, you can''t talk." Little Universe blinked and nodded seemingly. The big and the small two quieted down tacitly. He Jiao leaned against the wall and pressed her ears to the wall with her face sideways.The soundproofing effect of the house is very good, but a little noise can still be heard by listening carefully. Just now she was filming a video with Little Universe. After hearing the movement in the corridor, she immediately put away her mobile phone and sat on the sofa in minutes, posing as "Everything has nothing to do with me. But she sat like a lady with her back for a long time, and before anyone came in, she heard the door of the next room open and close. After a while, there was a "bang" on the wall, as if something had hit it. She was startled, she couldn''t help but walked over to the wall and listened carefully, and quickly caught a long muffled grunt.Suddenly there was speculation in her mind, she thought, maybe they were...busy. He Jiao blushed, and she was even more embarrassed when she lowered her head and saw that Xiao Universe was also trying to stick her ears to the wall like her own. She picked him up and stretched out her hand to cover his ears: "Listen to evil! See no evil!" Little Universe blinked his big watery eyes and looked at He Jiao curiously: "Listen?" "Can''t listen, it''s not good." He Jiao waved her hand and frightened, "Ears will rot." "Wow!" Xiao Universe wrinkled her face immediately and covered her ears, "It hurts." "Yes, just cover it like this, don''t listen." "Hmm!" Xiao Universe carefully covered her ears. Seeing this, He Jiao breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Xiao Universe on her lap. According to the news next door, I want to know that the two of them will definitely not come over at a half-time.Then... He Jiao glanced at the phone. It was a quarter past eight. She whispered to Little Universe: "Don''t pay attention to them, we will continue to play ours, sister will leave at nine o''clock, okay?" She didn''t believe that her brother hadn''t been there for an hour. "Roar!" Xiao Universe raised his hands and nodded his head vigorously. He Jiao said anxiously, "Hush! Hush¡ª" Little Universe was so clever, he quickly put his ears back. ¡ª The clock ticked past, and He Jiao contentedly played with Little Universe for a long time. It was said that leaving at nine o''clock changed to ten o''clock, but it was now half past ten, and I didn''t hear any movement next door. Worthy of being a super alha. As expected of my brother. "What time do you usually sleep?" He Jiao was editing the video. Today, she took another photo with Xiao Universe, and recorded a video. The phone memory was full, so she had to transfer it to the computer to save it, and then select them one by one for repair. She asked casually, but she didn''t want Little Universe to really respond. I saw him standing tremblingly on the edge of the bed with one hand, with the other hand pointing high in a certain direction, his mouth ah ah ah, as if he was saying something. He Jiao followed his little hand and looked at Zhong. "Do you understand the time?" he asked. Little Universe''s eyes lit up, and his hands made another gesture. He Jiao thought for a while, and simply hugged Xiao Universe, and walked to the clock to hold him up hard: "Then show me, when did you go to bed." "Hey!" The little hand poked the two numbers 7 and 8 quickly. He Jiao raised her head and looked in her eyes, and said, "It''s not too early for your bedtime?" Two hours have passed. Little Universe hummed a little aggrievedly. Just as He Jiao wondered whether to help Xiao Universe take a bath, the door was pushed open from the outside. Ji Yu was standing at the door wearing a bathrobe. He looked at the scene in front of him in a dazed manner: "He Jiao?" His hair was still wet, as if he had just rushed over after a shower. "Kiss!" Xiao Universe''s eyes lit up, and his voice was suddenly full of momentum. He was so excited that he waved his little hands and feet together, "Kiss!" he shouted loudly. "Hey--!" He Jiao couldn''t hold back when the little universe moved. Just lifting the little universe, her arms were a little overwhelming, let alone he struggled so hard. He Jiao lost her balance, she was about to fall back together with her child. Fortunately, he stretched out a hand to help her halfway. "Are you okay?" Ji Yu hugged Xiao Universe in one hand, and He Jiao''s back was supported in the other. He Jiao stood up straight, shook her head, and took a step back: "I''m fine." She glanced at Ji Yu quickly, then kept her eyes away, her expression a little unnatural. Ji Yu''s bathrobe is loose, exposing large areas of skin on his chest. Under the light, the snow-white skin was illuminated as fine as porcelain, and any traces were clearly visible, not to mention...the pink traces were so many and dense, it was hard not to see them. She is still a little girl, a few months away from adulthood. Although I have taken physiology class and have some understanding of the things between alha and oga, I am still very embarrassed. "That''s good." Ji Yu didn''t notice He Jiao''s abnormality, because he happened to turn away and gritted his teeth. He retracted his hand and hugged the back of the universe with both hands and sat on the bed calmly. The moment he sat up, his expression became stiff, but he quickly smiled and asked, "Are you always with him at night? ?" He Jiao lowered her eyes and nodded: "Uncle Song has something wrong, I just happened to be free to come over and help." Jiyu Road: "Thank you." "You don''t need to be polite with me." He Jiao waved her hand and walked to the table to pack her things, "Since you are here, then I will leave." "Okay, good night, go to bed early." Ji Yu didn''t want to stay either. When He Jiao left, he collapsed on the bed. Because it is not very cold, the mat on the bed has not been changed, and the mat is much thinner than in winter. It is not soft at all when sitting on it, but rather hard. He was already sensitive to the uncomfortable place, so he tucked two quilts under him, which made it a little better. They are all the beasts of He Zhou! "Kiss." At this time, a small hand pressed against Ji Yu''s cheek, and a tender voice rang in his ear. Ji Yu took his little hand into his palm and rubbed it: "I''m late, are you sleepy?" "." Ji Yu smiled and kissed Xiao Universe''s forehead. Then he supported the bed with one hand, gritted his teeth and sat up, rubbed his waist twice and hugged the universe into the bathroom: "Let''s take a shower and go to bed soon, okay?" "Roar!" Xiao Universe nodded and yawned greatly. The big grape-like eyes were full of mist. He blinked, and the red of the same style as Jiyu appeared at the end of his eyes, looking sleepy and pitiful. Ji Yu was also very tired, but still insisted on giving Xiao Universe a bath. Little Universe was drowsy, and the rare little duckling did not play today, and his head rested on Ji Yu''s arm the whole time. The tail also came out relaxed, swaying slowly. He Zhou came in through the door after he finished taking a shower for Xiao Universe. The two looked at each other, and He Zhou asked, "He is asleep?" "Just asleep." "So late?" He glanced at the time, it was almost eleven. Ji Yu snorted: "Who is to blame?" He Zhou touched his nose. He is indeed to blame, because he is holding Ji Yu¡¯s hand and refusing to let it go. In addition, the room is pitch black. When the love is strong, there is no difference between today and the night. Time passed without knowing it, or Ji Yu is on his shoulder After taking a bite, he resisted and let go. Ji Yu lay down on the bed holding the little universe. The little child''s body is fragrant and soft, and the sleepiness surges up when he embraces Jiyu.He yawned twice and asked He Zhou, "Have you taken a bath?" He Zhou walked to the bed and sat down: "It''s washed." "Sleep here?" "Ok." Ji Yu closed his eyes: "Turn off the lights and come up." "Good." He Zhou smiled. The light was turned off and the room plunged into darkness. The two steady breaths intertwined, and He Zhou heard it in his ears, feeling that his chest was full, and there was an indescribable warmth.It''s just that there is still a pity. After this time, he didn''t have the opportunity to take a good look at Ji Yu. He hurriedly pushed himself away, took a battle bath, and returned to this side. But he was also very sexual. After Jiyu took a bath, he could only go to the bathroom to solve the remaining desires by himself, so he came a little later, couldn''t hug the small universe, and didn''t take a good look at him. Once the light is off, nothing is visible. Following the rough outline, He Zhou kissed the back of Ji Yu''s neck. The skin was still flat and smooth, leaving no traces except the hickey. He still flinched. Compared to desperate possession, he still wanted Ji Yu to request him, invite him, and actively let him mark him. He wanted to completely occupy Jiyu. Whether it is the body or his heart. ¡ª In the morning, He Zhou woke up first. When he opened his eyes, the two people beside him were still asleep happily, Xiao Universe holding two small hands, their faces blushing, and Ji Yu... He Zhou looked down and looked at the person he was holding in his arms. He was closing his eyes and curled up in his arms, his eyelids and the ends of his eyes were covered with thin powder, and his lips were a little swollen. He Zhou couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and stroked it. The powdery skin is so soft and tender, as if it can be squeezed out with a light pinch. Very tempting. The desire in the morning is always not so uncontrollable. He just moved slightly, and He Zhou realized something like he lifted the quilt, and looked down¡ª¡ª Sure enough, as he thought. But soon, his eyes drifted to other places. Ji Yu slept ignorantly, and the bathrobe did not know what had fallen apart, stacked on his waist, so the entire lower body was not covered. He Zhou''s eyes darkened, and there were ambiguous bruises and red marks in his eyes. Those traces descended from the waist, a little bit into the edge of the underwear, and the rest was covered by a piece of fabric, and there was nothing to see, but it was even more fascinating. He put down the quilt, gently tapped his finger on Ji Yu''s waist, and his fingertips swept over his head, sliding down the smooth waist line a little bit. Soon, his fingertips seemed to touch something, and he raised his fingers and rubbed them in front of his eyes. It''s a bit sticky, it''s white. "Ok¡­¡­" Ji Yu''s grunt heard in his ears, and he seemed to be awake. After thinking for a while, He Zhou closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. He heard the sound of Ji Yu sitting up, followed by a yawn, and then accidentally pulled the muscles on his waist when he stretched, so he hissed, and then carefully left between him and the small universe. "Hoo". A blanket covered He Zhou''s lower body. When the bathroom door closed, He Zhou sat up, looked at the blanket on his body and laughed. After thinking about it for a moment, he also got off the bed lightly. Cover the sliding door with your hand and gently push it open. The picture in front of him stunned him in place- I saw Ji Yu crossed his legs and bent over, holding the sink with one hand, while the other hand was dealing with the traces of his lower body. He blushed and withdrew his hand when the door rang: "Get out!" "what are you doing?" He Zhou''s throat moved, because he just got up, his voice was a little muffled, "masturbation?" Ji Yu rolled his eyes. He Zhou''s gaze fell on Ji Yu''s calf again, and there was a water line above it that looked wet and shiny under the light. That should be... His stuff. The Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and He Zhou said, "Do you want me to help?" He walked two steps in and quickly came to Ji Yu''s side. Ji Yu took a deep breath and looked back at He Zhou. He only wore a pair of underwear, and any reaction was clearly visible. Ji Yu squatted awkwardly on the ground, with his hands around his knees, uncomfortable and broke the jar and said: "Do you want to watch others wash their butts?" "Ok." He Zhou nodded solemnly, then laughed again, "I still want to wash it for you." Ji Yu stared: "??" He didn''t even know what to say. He Zhou smiled and tilted his head towards the position of the bathtub: "It''s still early, and it''s too late to take a bath." He stepped forward and clasped Ji Yu''s wrist, "Let me help you." 76 Chapter 75: "Boom boom boom¡ª" On an island in Africa, a seaside villa covering an area of ??3,000 square meters exploded in series. From the house on the ground to the basement hidden underground, every inch of land was blown to pieces, of course, including the inside. people. "Wow, the whole army is wiped out." A tall, muscular man with his arms around his chest, his eyes beaming at the display screen, which was live broadcast. After watching for a while, he turned his head to look at the man sitting in front of the screen. That villa, including countless exquisite instruments in the basement, were the man''s assets, but he watched his own things be blown to pieces and a pile of RMB burning in the air, but he was completely unmoved. Well. He deserves to be the man he admired, with courage. "Does it look good?" Ji Yuansheng chuckled slightly after tapping his fingertips on his chin twice. "Unspeakable wonderful." The wine glass in his hand shook lightly, and Ji Yuansheng reached out his hand and clicked on something, and played back the explosion footage twice. Every time I look at it, the curvature of the corner of the mouth rises higher. "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves." He smiled and said, "And I have ten caves, one hundred caves." The man standing next to him raised his eyebrows and took over: "Is there enough explosives in every cave?" Ji Yuansheng snorted and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. There was another document from above. He glanced at the man, who shrugged and stepped aside wittily. "I''m going to a party, this makes me tickle." "random." The man opened his arms and left the room laughing. In the room, Ji Yuansheng clicked on the video attached to the email. The video is short, but more than twenty seconds. The protagonist of the video is a baby under one year old, with big eyes and small mouth, white skin, pink cheeks like a big dumpling, stumbled and a person practicing walking looks very cute, and the person who filmed called him in the short introduction For the little nephew, then according to the title, the photographer is the child¡¯s aunt. Who else can attract the attention of Ji Yuansheng? Of course there is only a small universe. The identity of the photographer is also obvious, it is He Jiao, He Xiong''s youngest daughter. Ji Yuansheng narrowed his eyes and touched his chin. Unexpectedly, the relationship between them has been so close, thinking that there must be credit for the information stolen by the inner ghost. Now He Xiong is guarding people very tightly, and it is a bit difficult for him to start. But it is not invulnerable. After all, there are always more solutions than difficulties. The growth rate of the small universe exceeded his imagination, and the child became more and more interesting. He desperately wanted to see him. Ji Yuansheng picked up the folder beside his hand, opened it, and turned to one of the pages. Above is the profile of a boy. The man grows beautifully, smiles, and looks quite energetic. It just so happens that he is also studying in Longcheng No. 1 Middle School, but his class is the third grade (10) of the beta group. But this guy is not a real beta, but an oga. Therefore, he can apply for a transfer. ¡ª "My goodness!" "What''s the gift this time? I didn''t see it clearly!" "I saw it! It''s a red velvet cake, and I heard him say that it was for him later in swimming class!" "Ah ah ah ah, too spoiled, qaq, what kind of fairy love is this?!" As a discussion center for everyone, Ji Yu is also a little embarrassed. Since returning from Xie Qi''s banquet last time, he has felt that He Zhou has changed a lot. He has become more powerful and considerate, and treats him in every possible way. Because of his pregnancy, he applied to the school for physical education. Originally, he wanted to directly apply for exemption from physical education, but He Zhou said that physical education is still necessary, and that time can be used to walk around, relax, and save being bored in the classroom. Ji Yu sounded reasonable, so he agreed. The result is now... He looked at the red velvet cake on the table, as well as snacks such as yogurt, Yakult, mountain pills, etc., and felt like a primary school student waiting for an autumn trip. And he, a big man, doesn''t like these sweet and greasy snacks, okay? "Hey, brother, I''ll point you later!" Song Cheng came up. He had a small car accident two days ago. He had a stroke on his leg and three stitches. He was also approved not to attend gym classes.However, he is not idle and does not want to be alone in the classroom, so he happens to form a team with Ji Yu and be sick and weak on the sidelines. Ji Yu said: "You won''t buy it yourself?" Song Cheng blinked, "You can eat so much by yourself?" Ji Yu tied a snack bag to block Song Cheng''s gaze. He said: "Of course I can. I am still growing." Song Cheng: "...oh." He stuck out his tongue jokingly, "Slightly, because He Zhou bought it for you, so he wouldn''t give it to me. Tsk tusk, I can see the essence at a glance." Ji Yu didn''t answer either, but shook his head slightly. "By the way, I heard that our class is going to transfer individuals." Song Cheng added, "It''s weird to change classes in the third year of high school." Ji Yu asked casually: "Who?" "Not sure." Ji Yu picked up the snack bag and held the cake in the other hand: "It doesn''t matter, let''s go, go to class. If you change classes, you won''t know when he comes." Song Cheng also stood up: "That''s it, accompany me to the supermarket first." "What do you want to buy?" "Snacks!" Song Cheng said, "Do you want me to watch you eat? That would be too miserable!" The two hooked their shoulders and walked to the school supermarket with a smile. In the dean''s office on the sixth floor, a boy is sitting on the sofa. His face was bloodless, his lips were pale, and there was a breath of death in his whole body. The dean of academic affairs called him twice, but he didn''t hear him like a wandering soul. He didn''t raise his head until the third call . "Director." The boy''s voice was light, and it didn''t sound very healthy. "The head teacher of Class 3 is in class now, and he will come over and take you into the class later." The director said again, "Well, this class is a physical education class. If you want to, you can also take the class directly with them. You... can you go in this physical condition?" The boy nodded: "Yes." Then he stood up, picked up the file on the table, "Thank you, Director, I''m leaving now." "Okay, you go." Out of the director''s office, the boy didn''t go to any physical education class. He walked slowly to the door of the third grade of high school, looked up at the class number, stood for a while before walking in. On the other side, in physical education class. Jiyu: "..." He looked up at the person in front of him, a little speechless for a while. "Why, you''re not happy to see me?" He Zhou curled his lips and looked down at Jiyu. Song Cheng, who had been sitting next to Jiyu, picked up the snacks with great eyesight, and quickly ran to another place to sit down, then turned his head and looked at the two of them while knocking on the snacks. At this time, Ji Yu''s gaze was falling on He Zhouguang''s feet, and then gradually upward along his calf, knee, and thigh, and finally fell on the lifeguard sign on his chest. He always felt that this scene was very, very familiar. "Why are you a lifeguard when we have a swimming lesson in our class?" Ji Yu remembered, isn''t this the scene where he and He Zhou had the first friction. He Zhou smiled and pinched Jiyu''s earlobe: "Why do you think?" Ji Yu coughed slightly and slapped his hand away: "So many people are watching." He patted the side position again, "Sit down." He Zhou Yiyan sat down beside Ji Yu and put his hands on Ji Yu''s shoulders naturally. Ji Yu didn''t bother to shoot again, because he was almost used to it. He Zhou loves to use hands and feet with him recently, always doing some intimate small movements, as if he is afraid that others will not see their relationship, and after repeated teachings, it is useless for him to clap his hands. "Where do you want to go to relax this weekend?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu shook his head: "Don''t go out. Just for safety, just stroll around the garden." He Xiong was sent abroad again because Ji Yuansheng''s activities have become more frequent recently. Originally, he just hid quietly everywhere, but with the strengthening of investigations in various countries, some of his behavior trajectories were found out, and the military of various countries also touched several abandoned laboratories. He Xiong didn''t say much about the details, but on the phone, his tone was heavy, and he thought that the situation was not so good. Jiyu naturally didn''t ask much. After talking about the little universe and the child in his stomach, he was relieved a lot, so he didn''t have any special ideas at present, he just wanted to go to school well and give birth to the child safely. Recently, Xiao Universe has also been obedient, and put the tail away when it was time to put it away, no accidents happened again. This also makes Ji Yushun very happy. "By the way, do you know that our class is about to transfer a new classmate?" he asked casually. He Zhou shook his head: "I don''t know." "Ok." Ji Yu pushed the cake to He Zhou, "You eat this, I will get tired if I eat too much." He Zhou raised his eyes to look at Ji Yu''s belly, then looked around, reached out and touched it, then immediately removed his hand. He said: "It''s a bit curved." "Yeah." Ji Yu nodded. He asked for a leave of absence as an excuse for illness and did not say about pregnancy.Whether this child can be born or not, it will take two months to say. However, according to the speed at which his belly bulged, he faintly felt that the child''s birth would be as fast as the Little Universe, or even faster than the Little Universe, so the non-invasive DNA that was originally scheduled to be done in four months would have to be two months in advance. He Zhou asked again: "Do you feel uncomfortable?" Ji Yu shook his head: "No, I don''t feel at all." He didn''t have any discomfort. Instead, he had grown a bit of flesh. His thin body was plump and he looked much healthier than before, and his skin was white and red, and he looked full of vitality. "That''s good." He Zhou picked up a bottle of drink, opened it and handed it to Ji Yu.When Ji Yu took it, he took another hand to peel the orange from the bag, looked down, and peeled it quietly. When the peeling was finished, he sent it to Ji Yu''s hand. Ji Yu peeled the orange in half and gave it to He Zhou: "Do you know how I feel now?" He Zhou laughed: "A feeling of happiness?" Ji Yu shook his head: "No." "what is that?" "I feel like a giant baby." He Zhou didn''t take it seriously: "Giant babies are giant babies. What does it matter? Anyway, I''m used to you." He opened the pack of mountain pills and put them in Ji Yu''s hands. Jiyu: "..." He was silent, and silently stuffed the orange into his mouth. This orange is not very ripe yet, it is a bit sour at first. He wrinkled his face and looked at Song Cheng who was not far away. He was looking at himself with a complicated expression, his expression...just like the orange he had eaten, sour. Ji Yu laughed suddenly, took out an intact hand to peel the orange from his pocket, and threw it to Song Cheng. When the bell rang after class, Ji Yu had a round belly. He Zhou didn''t eat anything. He came to class empty-handed, but instead took a bag of garbage when he left. "I''ll forget it, you are too cruel to the dog!" Song Cheng came over sourly. Ji Yu smiled: "Then you also find an alha to fall in love." "I think too, but I don''t like me who likes me, and I don''t like those who like me." Song Cheng sighed, "It''s too difficult for me." After sighing, he whispered again, "I saw He Zhou touch your stomach. You have been wearing shirts lately. Isn''t it... eh? Is there a situation?" Ji Yu glanced at him: "I have gained weight recently, can''t I?" He wanted to say something, but his voice suddenly got stuck in his throat, his mouth opened, but he couldn''t speak. He stared at a certain boy in the classroom in a daze, then stepped back and glanced at the door number of the class again to confirm that it was his class. He is still confirming, and Song Cheng''s loud voice has already yelled: "This is the freshman who transfers?" Said his elbow reached Jiyu''s arm, "Isn''t this your friend? I look familiar, it seems to be Xie some star?" Ji Yu lowered his face and looked straight at the boy: "Xie Yuxing." 77 Chapter 76: "Jiyu." Xie Yuxing raised his eyes and nodded against Jiyu. His tone and expression were faint, showing a sense of alienation. After saying hello, he didn''t say anything else. He lowered his head and continued to write and paint, as if Ji Yu was just a stranger. Ji Yu''s brows moved, and he was a little surprised. It has been almost a month since they met in the hospital last time. No matter how badly they were injured, they should regain their energy after a month. But Xie Yuxing looks worse than when they met last time, as if the wind blows down. under. "Huh? That''s my position." Song Cheng stunned. He walked over, patted Xie Yuxing''s table, and looked up and asked, "Hey, classmate, did the teacher arrange for you to sit here, or did you sit here by yourself? This was originally my place." Xie Yuxing raised his eyes and said softly: "It was arranged by the teacher." "Huh? Okay." Song Cheng slandered a few words in his heart, turned his head and spread his hands on Jiyu, "Well, we have changed from the same table to the front and rear tables." Ji Yu said "um": "It''s okay." He thought for a while, returned to his seat and sat down, and took out his cell phone to send a message to He Zhou. [Ji Yu: The transfer student in our class is Xie Yuxing, he sits next to me. After reading the message twice, he added - [Ji Yu: He doesn''t seem to be in good condition, and he is very weak.I can beat him five each.You don''t need to come in a hurry, I will call you if something happens. After sending it out, Ji Yu put down his phone and looked at the new deskmate next to him. This face is so familiar and strange. Complex emotions were intertwined in his mind. After a while, he still couldn''t help asking: "Why did you come to our class?" Xie Yuxing didn''t look at him, and wrote as he said: "I am oga, I should stay in oga class." "You don''t understand what I mean?" Ji Yu''s expression sank, "There are so many oga classes, why did you come to my class?" Xie Yuxing put down the pen and looked at Ji Yu calmly: "Are you doubting me?" "Yes." Ji Yu made no secret. Xie Yuxing smiled and suddenly explained: "The teachers think that I have a good relationship with you. They think that I can integrate into the class you are in faster, and that you have good grades and can help me, so they arranged for me. Come here." After speaking, he said lightly, "Otherwise, do you think I came here on purpose to harm you? I''m not that stupid, and the harm is still right in front of people." Ji Yu glanced at him and said, "If this is the case, then it is best." Xie Yuxing raised his lips and smiled weakly. Ji Yu couldn''t figure out what he meant, and didn''t have much to say to him, so he temporarily suppressed it and continued the class. In the afternoon, Ji Yu didn''t take the initiative to say anything to Xie Yuxing, nor did Xie Yuxing speak to him. After school, he picked up things and left without looking back. Except for a few words when they first met, they didn''t meet again. "Is it weird?" After school, Ji Yu got in the car and talked to He Zhou about it. "In this period, I switched classes to my class, and he knew that the injury was not healed at a glance. The afternoon class was over. I must come to class with such a body. Self-abuse." "It''s weird. Be careful yourself." He Zhou handed the cut apple to Ji Yu, "As soon as I saw the text message you sent, I called Uncle Liang. He told me that Xie Yuxing hadn''t been there for long, so he refused to say anything and asked at all. Nothing was out, it was fished out last week." "Xue Zong?" He Zhou shook his head: "No. I''m not sure who it is. It may be Xue Zong or Ji Yuan." Ji Yu asked in confusion: "Ji Yuansheng?" He took a bite of the apple, "Should not? Unless he is stupid. We all know that Xie Yuxing has a problem, and he clearly puts people in front of us, so what is the use of Xie Yuxing''s move?" "Anyway, be careful." As he said, He Zhou suddenly reached out and touched Jiyu''s belly, "Don''t forget that you still have a small one in your belly. Or you can just wait at home for delivery, and then go back to school when you are finished." "Then I must be suffocated." Probably because this time was too easy and there were people covering it, so even if I saw Xie Yuxing, Ji Yu didn''t feel particularly critical.He recalled the appearance of Xie Yuxing in class, and said, "Speaking of which, I always feel that something is wrong with him." "What''s wrong?" "He was very sad, and he was weak in speaking, so... he looked lifeless." This is the first impression Xie Yuxing gave him today. He was hurt so badly when we met last time, there is still light in his eyes, and his tone of voice fluctuates and fluctuates when he speaks, or he is proud or resentful. It is always vigorous, but this time, he is just like a frustrated balloon. No anger, bleak. He Zhou didn''t take Xie Yuxing to heart. He said, "Don''t worry about him, I will find someone to arrange your shift tomorrow." "Can it work?" "Try it, it doesn''t work." After speaking, He Zhou looked at Ji Yu with a smile in his eyes, "Stop talking about them, isn''t your mind tired of thinking? You might as well consider your own business." "my business?" He Zhou nodded. Ji Yu looked at He Zhou with confusion in his eyes. He is mainly doing two things now, one is studying, and the second is children. He has no problems studying at all, and the universe and the belly are also very good. What else can be done? Seeing that Ji Yu couldn''t think of it, He hand stretched out his hand and tapped on the collar of his neck. He read: "Eighty-seven percent." Jiyu shook, and instantly reacted¡ª¡ª His estrus period is coming soon! He was startled, his voice hesitant: "Then I...can I use inhibitors?" He Zhou pressed his thin lips lightly, holding Ji Yu''s hand. His eyes droop slightly, and his dark pupils are like a deep lake: "With me, you don''t need to use inhibitors. It is not good to use too much of that thing. Besides, you have a special physique and you are pregnant. Do not use it." "but¡­¡­" The hand holding Ji Yu''s wrist added two more strengths, and He Zhou said in a deep voice: "I am your boyfriend, and I should solve your physical needs for you. Otherwise..." "Ok?" "I feel very shameless." He Zhou blinked, "It hurts self-esteem." Ji Yu could understand He Zhou''s thoughts, but he was still a bit entangled. No, it is very tangled. Every oga will have estrus, and it is quite frequent, and some can reach as many as two or three times a month. He also explained this, so he knows that the estrus period is usually three days. When entering this stage, oga will lose his mind, desperately desire alha, desire sex, and desire the genital cavity to be filled.Even though he was reading a very serious and serious science book, the chapters describing oga''s estrus period made him feel that the scale was beyond the standard, as if he was reading a book with colors. The book uses "like an aphrodisiac" to describe oga in estrus. In this period, the oga not only fell into the marsh of courtship, but also secreted extremely attractive pheromones to lure alha, causing alha to lose his mind and become an unrestrained beast, a piling machine without emotion. When it comes to the term piling machine, Ji Yu is also an eye-opener. He did not expect that such a serious thing as a piling machine could be used to describe the ability of alha. However, this description helped him better understand the content of the book. Although he has not personally experienced the estrus period, he has seen the pile driver, the strength, the frequency... and combined with the usual performance of He Zhou, only a little replenishment, the picture of the estrus period is overwhelmingly presented in his mind. Ji Yu thought about it and felt that the picture could only be described in two words¡ª¡ª Ferocious. "Why is your face red?" There was a sudden chill on his cheeks, Ji Yu suddenly recovered from his thoughts, and conditioned his cheek hand. He raised his eyes and met He Zhou''s smiling eyes. "What are you thinking about?" He Zhou asked again, his eyes were more joking. Ji Yu''s face was hot, and he kept his eyes away: "...cough, nothing." He Zhou smiled and said, "Thinking about estrus?" Ji Yu looked out the window: "No, I just stunned." "Why do you blush in a daze?" Ji Yu''s throat moved, and after a long while he spit out: "...The rain girl has no melons." There is no silver three hundred taels here. He Zhou hooked his lips and smiled and stretched out his hand to put his hand on Ji Yu''s shoulder. The fingertips swept across the skin above the glands, causing a fine itch. The oga that is approaching estrus can''t hold back teasing, let alone the sensitive glands.Ji Yu shrank his neck and his ears were about to burn. "Don''t touch it." He flicked away He Zhou''s hand and muttered, "Don''t let me figure out the heat period in advance." He Zhou was stunned, then raised his lips, laughing uncontrollably. ¡ª On the second day, Ji Yu failed to transfer smoothly. It is a prudent thing to change classes in high school, whether it is for the transferees or for the school and teachers. Generally, the school will not agree that the students are doing well in class and suddenly change classes. So Jiyu¡¯s application for a transfer was handed in, but the school did not approve it immediately and asked the teacher to communicate with him and do ideological work for him. Ji Yu didn''t really care about this, he had another thing in his heart. After class at noon, Ji Yu took Song Cheng to eat together. He deliberately found a corner position and put his schoolbag on the table after taking the seat to block the eyes of the surroundings. Seeing this posture, Song Cheng couldn''t help asking: "What is it so mysterious?" Ji Yu hooked his finger at him, and Song Cheng knew it, and leaned forward. Ji Yu said in a low voice, "I have something to ask you." "Just ask, knowing everything is endless!" "Shhh-keep it quiet!" Ji Yu licked his lips, his voice lowered, "You are an adult, right?" "Of course." "Then you must have been in estrus?" Song Cheng was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ji Yu inexplicably: "...It sounds like you have never experienced it." Jiyu''s face didn''t change his color: "I''m using inhibitors." "Oh oh, get it, get it." Song Cheng was clear, "So what? What do you want to ask?" Ji Yu looked around vigilantly. After confirming that no one was paying attention to them, he lowered his head and said in a very low voice: "Well, during the estrus period, as the bearer, how do you... feel?" Song Cheng''s eyes lit up: "If you want to talk about this, then I won''t be sleepy!" He squeezed his eyes at Jiyu, "Why, you and He Zhou, huh?" Ji Yu touched his neck: "Tsk, just say it directly, how does it feel?". Song Cheng thought for a while, and said, "It hurts and is happy." "anything else?" He asked again, "Are there any suggestions?" When this problem came up, Song Cheng''s expression became even more exciting. He tutted twice and said in the tone of a person who came by: "Suggest this thing, of course I have it." Ji Yu clamped the chicken legs in the bowl to Song Cheng''s plate: "Old driver, please advise." Song Cheng picked up the chicken leg and bit, and nodded in satisfaction: "My suggestion is not to use too complicated posture. It''s cool, but it doesn''t last long. If you are overdrawn, your waist will suffer. No, the best thing is to lie down. Anyway, there must be something to lean against and save some effort, otherwise you will cry in the back." Ji Yu nodded, like an eager student: "Please continue." Song Cheng took a sip of the soup and said leisurely: "According to my experience, oga must learn to be lazy during this period-the simplest posture, the most lasting enjoyment. For three days, slow, slow, come~" 78 Chapter 77: "I can''t tell..." Ji Yu gave a thumbs up to Song, "As expected of you!" Song Cheng waved his hand, and he became humble again: "What can I do? I have nothing good at it, I don''t have good grades, I don''t know how to cook, so I will only spend money to buy and buy, and I won''t make money. So, I have to have it. It¡¯s a good thing, otherwise I can use something to trap my future partner." He muffled his voice and said, "I also cherished some''secret books''. Would you like to copy a copy for you?" "Secrets? What secrets?" Ji Yu vaguely felt that this secret book was definitely not serious. Song Cheng stretched out his hand to cover his lips: "Good things handed down from the ancestors." One word for one meal, "Fang, Zhong, Shu." Ji Yu''s eyes widened, what kind of word is this tiger wolf?! After a long while, he clenched his hands into a fist and coughed under his lips: "Come here." He said in a very low voice. Song Cheng laughed violently, and made an ok gesture: "Yes!" He picked up the phone again, "I saved it in the cloud disk, do you have any data, and if there is, send it to you directly." Jiyu Road: "I have unlimited traffic." Song Cheng: "Come here!" After speaking, he had one operation. Ji Yu glanced at the file that was being received, the capacity was huge, and it seemed that there was a lot of content inside.In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he casually asked for words: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen your partner." "I have no match, a single dog." Ji Yu: "???" "You are so skilled and experienced, how come you look like a single dog?" Song Cheng curled his lips: "What are the friends of the gunners? Help each other. We have an agreement. In the future, if we meet the one we like, we will break up, and we will never get entangled." Ji Yu was stunned, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Speaking of it, the confirmation of the relationship between him and He Zhou was also because of that unexpected love. At that time, he wanted to help each other and get what he needed. But then He Zhou asked him to confirm the relationship. He didn''t hesitate much. Almost agreed. Because He Zhou has been helping himself, he was moved and thanked. There are also reasons for his more traditional concept of love. Although he said the new trend of "getting what you need", in fact, once the body has a relationship, a sense of responsibility also emerges-after all, he has slept, and he is somewhat responsible. He did not reject He Zhou, nor did he reject falling in love, so he simply went along and became a boyfriend with him. This "boyfriend" did it now... It seems pretty good. "Why don''t you try to deal with each other?" Ji Yu couldn''t help asking. Once I have an object, sometimes I can''t help but want to be open to my friends and come up with ideas. Song Cheng looked down, his voice was much colder: "He doesn''t like me again." Ji Yu blinked, there was no sound. ¡ª In the evening, He Zhou took a bath in Jiyu''s room as usual. Although He Xiong agreed to their relationship and even supported their marriage, Ji Yu did not move back after the house was divided. Instead, he turned into He Zhou and slept in his room every day. In He Zhou''s words, next door is their love nest, and here is the warm nest of their family of four. Although Ji Yu thinks that "love nest" may be called "making love nest" more appropriately. ...He seemed to be getting more and more dirty after driving. Ji Yu lowered his head and looked at the phone screen. He confirmed that he is indeed getting more and more dirty. He used to only watch small movies, but now he actually saw Fang Zhongshu and watched it with gusto. "Why?" A small hand was placed on Ji Yu''s arm, and the crisp little milk sounded in his ears. Ji Yu was happy, and raised his hand to raise the phone: "Nothing." This kind of thing can''t be seen by Xiao Universe, even if he can''t understand it, Ji Yu doesn''t want him to see it. Xiao Universe''s eyes lit up, thinking it was something good. He leaned against Ji Yu and stood up, holding his arm with one hand, holding the other small hand high, grabbing with his small paws: "Well~Kangkang~" "Where did you learn the dialect? Huh?" Ji Yu went to the chin of Xiaoyu Universe, learning his little milky voice, "Well~~" "Ahahahaha!" Watery eyes bend up, Xiao Universe rushes into Ji Yu''s arms and smiles, rolling around in his arms naughty and clingy. Ji Yu released the phone and reached out to squeak his belly. He Zhou opened the sliding door and came out while the two of them were having fun. He wiped his hair and walked to sit down next to them. The long legs covered with strong muscles stretched at will, next to Ji Yu''s leg: "What are you playing, so happy?" Ji Yu shrank his legs without a trace. Only after touching it, the skin on his leg felt as if it was about to burn. He glanced at He Zhou quickly, then withdrew his gaze: "It''s nothing, it''s noisy." Xiao Universe jumped twice on his lap again. He Zhou picked up the tablet and poked it twice: "Are you ready to leave?" "Not yet, I am going to invite it tomorrow." "Please do it today, just in case." He Zhou looked down at the things on the tablet, and after a while he stood up again, "I''ll go next door." "it is good." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou''s back, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Thinking about it carefully, this person seems to be not quite right from the last few days. He has to go to the next door from time to time, and it doesn''t seem like there is something to avoid him, because he will tell him every time in the past. Ji Yu picked up the little universe who was talking in his arms, got up and went to the next door. The door of the next bedroom was ajar, and Ji Yu was about to reach out and push it open. Halfway through his hand, he paused in the air. ...What are you doing? I saw a high-powered pheromone purifier in every corner. There was an iron shelf beside the bed with a few bungee cords hanging from it. It looked like it was used for practicing yoga, and there was a row on the table. A small box that has not been unpacked. Ji Yu sharply saw the ambiguous "sentiment" on one of the packaging boxes. Jiyu: "..." Goodbye. He withdrew his hand, decided to leave silently, pretending to see nothing. After taking a step back, Xiao Universe slapped the door with a palm, and pushed open the half-covered door.Ji Yu and He Zhou, who was busy in the bedroom, faced each other. Little Universe smiled openly: "Ahaha!" Ji Yu: "..." Little villain. He Zhou looked back at him, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "Come to check the post?" Ji Yu held his expression, calmly said: "I will come over and see what you are up to." He walked around randomly, looking at that, and said perfunctorily, "Okay, after reading it, I''m leaving." Xiao Universe suddenly pointed in a certain direction at this moment: "Oh oh oh!" He pulled the collar of Ji Yu, his small face was full of excitement. Ji Yu hugged him tightly: "What did you see?" He turned around and looked in the direction of Little Universe''s fingers, it was the iron frame he had just seen.He walked over and took a closer look. The elastic band above made a chair that could be sat down just like a swing. "Yes!" Xiao Universe reached out to grab the strap. "Want to sit?" "Hmm!" The little head tapped quickly. Ji Yu stretched out his hand and pulled the elastic band, holding the small universe to put it in. At this time, He Zhou suddenly grabbed his wrist and tilted his head towards Xiao Universe in his doubtful eyes: "This is not a toy, the toy is there." Little Universe blinked: "Ah?" Ji Yu also looked up at him doubtfully: "Not a toy?" He Zhou: "It''s a toy, not¡ª" When Ji Yu heard it, he dragged the small universe into it again, and this time He Zhou directly grabbed the chair made of elastic. "--But only adults can play." He Zhou finished. Ji Yu was stunned. Xiao Universe was blocked twice in a row, and was a little angry. He clenched his small fist and knocked He Zhou''s arm: "Ah!" He Zhou sighed, and after holding his little hand, he asked Ji Yu, "Is it true?" Leaning over again, mutely whispered in his ear, "Have you never seen this?" Jiyu: "..." In response to the playful smile in He Zhou''s eyes, his face burst into flames, "You, you..." What he wanted to say was stuck in his chest, and he suddenly didn''t know how to describe it. He Zhou said: "Huh?" Ji Yu''s mouth opened and closed, and it took a long time to spit out: "Is this thing for me?" "if not?" "...What about you? What do you use?" Play fun?Yes, but it must be fair. "Of course I have." Ji Yu smoothed out a bit: "Count you acquaintance." He Zhou led Ji Yu to the table. He pointed his finger at the boxes of condoms on them: "This is mine." Ji Yu leaned over to take a look, his eyes suddenly narrowed. I can''t show it, really can''t show it He suddenly felt that he would agree to spend the estrus with He Zhou with his brain. Who would have thought that condoms have hollows out? Is it a condom if it is hollowed out?Where to avoid pregnancy? As if seeing the doubts in Ji Yu''s heart, He Zhou explained in due course: "The lubricant of this condom contains contraceptive ingredients, which will not affect..." He glanced at the ignorant little universe, "Ah, the last step, but don''t worry about getting pregnant." Jiyu: "..." He sternly pointed to another box, "What about this one?" "I think it''s very interesting to burst the beads." Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "...that''s for you." He Zhou laughed: "Don''t be afraid, this thing will be absorbed eventually, and there will be calming and calming elements in it." He touched Jiyu''s head, "Otherwise, for three days, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to handle it." Liu Hong dyed his cheeks and spread along his cheeks to his ears and neck. Ji Yu pointed to the things on the table: "That''s all for you? Isn''t it for me after all?" He Zhou heard this and pointed his slender finger to a small box: "I also use that, but there is a matching one in it. You''d better use it too." Ji Yu stretched out his hand and took it, and it exploded instantly after seeing the three characters "Suppressing the Golden Ring"! "What the hell are you buying? I use it all by myself? Ah? Are you going to play me to death? Just say! Are you!" He Zhou was stunned: "How come?" He explained, "This, it can be used for contraception, and it can not only satisfy you, but also pheromone can soothe the baby in your stomach. This, bursting beads can reduce inflammation and calm, and make you more comfortable. This, three days, Don¡¯t use this, your stomach has to be supported by my stuff¡ª" Ji Yu had a question mark in his head, even a little doubtful about life: "...So you are doing it for me?" "Ok." Ji Yu stared: "Are you still?" He Zhou pursed his lips and fell silent. Xiao Universe stared at Ji Yu blankly. After a while, he seemed to understand something, and turned his head to face He Zhou with another small fist. The two stood face to face for a while, and after a long while, He Zhou sighed, and smiled as he took the blasted Ji Yu into his arms. He kind of wanted to kiss his ear, it was red, and the light was like transparent red amber, tempting people to lick it, but no, he knew that it would only make Ji Yu more angry. He stroked Ji Yu''s back and smoothed his hair: "If you don''t like it, you don''t need it." Ji Yu frowned and said nothing. After a while, he reluctantly whispered: "...use it." Used, it seems to be played. No, it seems to have lost again. Ah, so frustrated, I feel like I know I''ve been sold for the money. 79 Chapter 78: The next day, in the classroom. The chemistry teacher was doing experiments passionately on the stage. The students underneath were all lifted up. They looked at the podium without blinking. Only Xie Yuxing looked down at the table without a trace. There is a mobile phone on the edge of the table belly, which shows that new messages are coming. Without a nickname, the sender is a string of foreign codes. Xie Yuxing''s eyelashes trembled, and put his finger on the ho button to shut down. I was about to press, and my finger suddenly paused. After a while, I opened the screen and clicked on the encrypted new message. There are only three words in it- how about it? Xie Yuxing''s mouth twitched upwards, with a hint of mockery in his eyes. He turned off the phone, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "How to choose this question... Thanks Yuxing! You answer it!" The chemistry teacher was impassioned and worked hard to mobilize the enthusiasm of all the students, "My brain is moved! It is a waste of life when the great time is used to be sleepy!" Wasting life? laugh. Xie Yuxing opened his eyes, stood up and scanned the blackboard, and quickly replied: "Choose c." After class, Xie Yuxing turned around and knocked on the desk of the person behind him. His back table is Song Cheng.He took Song Cheng''s position, and Song Cheng moved back one position. Song Cheng looked at Xie Yuxing: "Something?" Xie Yuxing turned his head towards Jiyu: "Why didn''t he come?" Song Cheng scanned Xie Yuxing''s eyes vigilantly: "Why are you asking this?" He still remembered Ji Yu''s face as deep as the bottom of a pot when he saw Xie Yuxing. Although they were friends before, they knew at first glance that they had a conflict, which was not a small conflict. Xie Yuxing''s lips tickled: "I care about my classmates." Song Cheng pursed his lips, wondering if he wanted to. The reason for asking for leave during estrus is very normal. Everyone has that once or twice a month, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He just doesn''t want to tell Xie Yuxing. "can not say?" Xie Yuxing asked again, "Or you don''t know?" Song Cheng was a little proud: "Of course I know, I''m his good friend." Things that have no bottom line can be communicated! Good friend... Xie Yuxing blinked, and in a daze, an unsuspecting face appeared in his mind. The owner of that face also patted his shoulder triumphantly, saying that he would cover himself in the future. The corners of his pale lips trembled, Xie Yuxing raised his eyes and asked, "Is he sick?" Song Cheng: "You just got sick." Xie Yuxing smiled: "I see." He said, "Rest, right?" When Song Cheng''s eyes moved, Xie Yuxing knew that he was right. He stopped talking, turned around and picked up the phone, intending to find a reason to return the message. When the phone was turned on, it showed three missed calls. All come from Dr. Liu. His eyes darkened, and the text message suddenly didn''t want to return. Xie Yuxing walked out of the classroom with his mobile phone, and dialed the phone from an empty corner. After a while, the phone was picked up. "Hey, Doctor Liu, this is Xie Yuxing." He lowered his eyes and took a deep breath. "My inspection report is out, isn''t it?" ¡ª He''s house. After a day, Ji Yu was still in good condition, and had no intention of entering estrus. He didn¡¯t need to go to school and couldn¡¯t go out. He had nothing to do because he was afraid of accidents, so he chose to do test papers, but in the end the estrus approaching still affected him. Bored. Ji Yu felt a mood of anxiety and excitement intertwined. This emotion hovered in his mind and upset him. Xiaoyushu and Song Ming stayed next door, and he lived in He Zhou''s bedroom. Several purifiers in the room were turned on together. If they weren''t aware that these were to prevent him from leaking pheromones, it would really feel like being isolated as a pathogen. "Do you feel it?" He Zhou brought dumplings from downstairs, "Have some?" Ji Yu frowned reflexively: "I have been eating today." He knows that estrus consumes a lot of energy, so he must have enough energy, but this time he will have fried rice, another coconut chicken, and another chocolate cake. He is almost vomiting. "Then put it here first, then eat when you are hungry." He Zhou put the plate on the coffee table. Not only are there many "new things" in the bedroom, the original old things have also been rearranged. All the toys of the small universe were put away, and the bookcases were all locked. The desks and coffee tables were placed on the wall, filled with delicate and high-calorie snacks, and the drawers were filled with instant energy bars. The remaining large open space was covered with soft carpets, and the corners of the tables and walls were all wrapped up. Ji Yu swept from the new layout of the room to the "small toys" placed in the storage box, and then looked at the hanger standing beside the bed. People in the city really know how to play. He thought so. "Would you like to watch a movie?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu thought for a while: "Let''s play games, are there games?" He Zhou responded: "Yes." The two flipped over and found a shooting game casually. Probably boys are born with a strong interest in guns, so the game is also very quick to get started. After a while, they touched the door, and they searched for houses and cooperated with each other. It was very exciting. "Hit him hit him!" "It''s dying, it''s dying! One more shot! Another shot!" "Why are you dead? It''s okay, look at Dad, Dad will kill him for you!" He Zhou wanted to laugh a little. He turned his head, his lips aroused and he smelled a slightly sweet smell, mixed with the familiar oga passionate smell. He looked at Ji Yu and found that his cheeks and ears were flushed, and his exposed neck was also flushed, and then he stretched out his hand and found a thin layer of sweat. Put it on the tip of your nose and sniff lightly, and the pheromone full of desire pours out your nose. The estrus period of Jiyu is here. But the person who was in estrus didn''t seem to realize it at all, and he threw himself into the game, chasing after a paper man who had been beaten with half a tube of blood, and had to blow the opponent''s head before he would give up. He Zhou said solemnly: "Jiyu." Ji Yu stared at the screen without blinking: "I will be busy later." "You are in heat." "Yeah, I know." "You, hair, love, now." He Zhou paused and said again. "I''ll be fine, don''t talk for now." Finally, Ji Yu caught up with the target, and after swiftly knocking people into boxes, he raised his head, "What did you just say?" He Zhou: "..." He Zhou: "I said you send..." Ji Yu''s eyes changed, and he suddenly interrupted: "I see." He shook his head a little dazedly, and touched his neck with his hand. It was all sweat that did not know when, hot and humid, sticky, and his body temperature. After he realized that he was in heat, the neglected heat of estrus pounced quickly. The remaining Qingming in the brain quickly disappeared, and waves of heat radiated from the inside out, spreading to the limbs and limbs. With his temples jumping, Ji Yu''s breathing became short. He felt that he had become a dry desert, desperately in need of rain. He Zhou, who was sitting next to him at this time, became his savior. Whether it was his voice, his breath, or even just a piece of clothing tainted with his pheromone, Jiyu¡¯s cerebral cortex felt soothed while at the same time. Extremely excited. Ji Yu blinked, swallowing thirstyly in his throat. His hand uncontrollably leaned towards the pair of black sweatpants worn by someone beside him. His mind was muddled. Other things became unclear in his eyes, except for a raised line on the sweatpants. With all his attention. Ji Yu still remembered that these trousers had no zippers, so He Zhou always used them as home clothes. There is also no belt, only a white string, tied with a knot in front of the waist, which can be easily untied, but today this knot is tied by myself, it is a reversed bow. This bow is easy to loosen, only pull one of the straps hard... Just like he is now. Untie the two buttons nailed inside... Ticking. Sweat slipped from the sideburns. Ji Yu suddenly felt so quiet around him, so quiet that he could hear his rapid breathing, and felt that the surrounding space had suddenly become narrow and closed, so narrow that he had to curl up, and closed so that he could smell it with two layers of fabric. To that familiar and domineering taste. It lingered on the tip of his nose and couldn''t get away. It was a bit fishy, ??like the smell he smelled when he passed the heather forest. "Woo..." Ji Yu''s throat overflowed with a whimper. His fingers became so soft, and his fingertips were wet and slippery with sweat, and the remaining button couldn''t be undone. After coming down several times, sweat overflowed from the tip of his nose. He raised his head and looked at He Zhou anxiously: "Help me..." He Zhou lowered his eyes, he took a deep breath, and his warm hand touched Ji Yu''s head, and then gradually fell down, falling on the back of his neck, with slightly rough finger pads around the glands exuding rich pheromone. Spinning around. He looked at the upturned face in front of him, his cheeks were flushed, and the black hair was wet, and he said in a dumb voice: "Come slowly, don''t worry." In fact, the two buttons are just for going to the toilet, just pull the pants down after the belt is untied. But Ji Yu did not expect. He stubbornly unbuttoned the button, with red eyes, enduring the heat after another. His complexion was red, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. Hotter and thirsty. My throat started to itch, and my lips were dry as if they were about to crack. "Can''t solve it!" Ji Yu shouted irritably. A bright pink color faints from the end of his eyes, and his crow-like eyelashes are covered with transparent water, and the thick black and the pink are intertwined, rendering a coquettish and confusing painting. A hand hanging down to his side clenched into a fist, and He Zhou took a few deep breaths, restraining the urge to press the head down. "Take it slow, you can." He said in a hoarse, bewildering tone. "I can not!" Ji Yu was so annoyed that his eyes were red, and he suddenly grabbed the button in his hand and yanked it outward. "bother!" "bother!" "Too annoying!" With a "pop", the button was pulled off in response. It fell on the ground and bounced out again. Gu Lulu didn''t know where it was. Ji Yu couldn''t take care of it anymore, he was full of eyes with only the opened trousers. Inside, his oasis is hidden. "Snapped." "Snapped." Two more metallic sounds sounded. He Zhou looked condescendingly at Ji Yu kneeling, raised his hand, and threw the two pheromone suppression rings on the ground in the distance. The hand that had been clenched opened, no longer restrained, and pressed the back of Ji Yu''s head as he thought. Then press down. 80 Chapter 79: "looking at what?" The man in casual clothes was writing a report at the table, and glanced over his head, he saw the general''s grandson looking solemnly at the wall beside him. He also stared at the wall and looked at it: "There is nothing, do you want to drink milk?" Xiao Universe frowned, her face serious. He moved his mouth, murmured twice, and squeezed the small ball in his hand with his fingers. "Huh? What did you say?" Xiao Universe held the ball and shook his head. He blinked, then lowered his head to continue playing with toys. When Song Ming turned around and continued to write the report, he put down the toy again, turned his head and stared at the wall with cartoon literacy stickers again, and the little milk made a low voice. "Keep..." Separated by a wall, there is a completely different atmosphere. Strong pheromone is flooded in the closed room, even if all four high-power purifiers are turned on, the room is still full of an enchanting air that makes people feel irritated by smelling it. A shallow white mist appeared on the window glass, and a downward slap print fell on it, being covered by new mist. The outline of the palm print gradually blurred, and it seemed to be left for a long time. There were several pools of unidentified water stains scattered on the open space, tables, and windows. Especially around the hanger with elastic band, it is densest. The sun shines through the window, and it is faintly visible that strands of mist curl up from above the water stains and then dissipate into the air. The smell in the room is stronger. The heat is also higher. Suddenly, a hoarse grunt sounded, accompanied by the sound of something dripping on the ground. It seems to be water, but it does not seem to be water. The sound of falling on the ground sounded a little sticky, probably something muddy and sticky. A thin red foot accidentally stepped on it, because the thing was slippery, unable to stand firmly, and slipped, dragging a long, ambiguous water trail. "Let me down..." Ji Yu''s eyes were wet and his cheeks were red. Short thick black hair was attached to the porcelain-white forehead, his blushing lips opened slightly, and he breathed somewhat hard. "Woke up?" The big hand didn''t mind Ji Yu''s embarrassment, stretched over and pinched his chin, forcing people to turn their heads and kiss him. The bitter and weird smell filled his mouth, Ji Yu frowned, don''t gasp. "Let go of me first." His eyes were red, his voice soft as cotton. At this moment, he is sitting on the "swing" made of elastic band. The thick black palm band wraps his waist and lower limbs, avoiding his stomach in the middle. In Ji Yu''s cognition, this thing is very evil. But I really used it and tasted some of them.He didn''t need any effort throughout the whole process, as long as he let his limbs hang down relaxedly, the lumbar shoulders were supported, and the thick straps of his palms would not be squeezed into the skin, but instead shared the weight of his body. He raised his hand to put a strap in front of him, leaning on it, trying to ease his breathing. I''m so tired that I don''t want to move my fingertips. The strength of his whole body was exhausted, and his mind was still foggy, and he couldn''t tell what the night was tonight. He breathed hard and looked at the ground dullly. His eyes followed the light-reflecting water trails on the ground and fell on the sole of his curled toe. Before he could take a closer look, his eyes were attracted by the obviously masculine and masculine wheat-colored sole next to him. The two feet are close to each other, but only the snow-white slender foot is mottled, with red marks and wet water stains. So dirty... Ji Yu blinked in a daze when his toes moved. Suddenly, he raised his foot and stepped on the foot beside him. "Let me down," he said again. A sturdy and powerful arm encircled his shoulders, and only heard two clicks. The two straps supporting Ji Yu''s shoulders were untied. He leaned forward uncontrollably and was swept back by someone. The "pop" is the sound of the skin colliding with each other when the two are hugging. Then there were a few more whispers, and the straps that were originally attached to the hanger were all untied. He Zhou didn''t let go of him, and directly pulled the belt out between the two of them. The lines on the belt rubbed across the skin, leaving a hot pain. Ji Yu gritted his teeth to endure the hum in his throat, backhanded to push the person behind him. Finally, He Zhou let go of him. His legs were so soft that he fell to his knees and sat down softly. It took a long time before Ji Yu recovered. He reached out his hand and touched the area of ??his neck. It was a mess, hot, sensitive and a little painful. His head was covered with sweat and wet. When he touched it, his hands were full. Sticky. It hurts, but the skin is smooth and flat, with no signs of being bitten. Ji Yu still asked: "Did you bite me?" His hands were sore and weak, and he felt unsure about his neck. "Bite." He Zhou leaned forward and kissed his ear with a sullen smile. "Bite?" Ji Yu was astonished, touching the back of his neck with his hand again. His eyes were redder, and he had to grit his teeth to restrain the grunt he couldn''t help but exhale. "Ok." Slender and strong fingers landed on a pale pink tooth mark on Ji Yu''s neck, clicked, "bite here." Moved down again, and landed in another place, "and here." "Here." "here." "And here..." Kiss everywhere, bite everywhere. A kiss was dropped on the dripping red cheek, and He Zhou sighed and hugged Ji Yu into the bathroom. After another long cleaning, Ji Yu finally fell asleep in bed. The slightly cool water extinguished the fire in his heart, and made his mind sober.The scenes that took place before, one after another, flashed past my eyes like a revolving lantern. He stretched out his hand and waved away these charming scenes, stamped his feet in embarrassment, and shook the bed several times. "Hastily!" That''s not him, definitely not him!There is no shame!Mess!A mess!What did he do... Rain I have no melons! It''s a pot of heat! After a long while, he rolled over and stretched out a hand from the bed. Then he sighed into the palm of his hand, then leaned on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. Jiyu: "..." After brushing my teeth, my breath is very fresh, but I still feel a little fishy and bitter smell remaining in it. crazy. It''s crazy. When Ji Yu was tossing about on the bed, He Zhou was not idle either. After taking a bath, he didn''t rush to accompany Jiyu to warm it up. Instead, he took the cold dumpling and heated it again. After heating, he put a few packs of energy bars on the bedside of Jiyu. After doing this, He Zhou took out two sweeping robots from the cabinet. About to turn on the switch, the person lying on the bed suddenly opened his mouth. "...Can''t sweep." He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at the person lying on the bed: "Huh?" "Those things are...wet, they can''t be swept away, they will get everywhere." After saying that, Ji Yu pulled up the quilt to cover his face, and said nothing. But soon, the quilt was pulled away. The familiar smell of alha fills the tip of his nose, Ji Yu keeps his eyes open: "Why?" He Zhou said: "Don''t go to sleep, eat something before going to sleep." "¡­¡­Oh." Ji Yu sat up on the bed, and just about to get the chopsticks, the person in front of him quickly took the plate and the chopsticks in his hand, and naturally wanted to feed him. He Zhou smiled: "I forgot that you have no strength in your hands." Ji Yu: "...The chopsticks can still be moved." He Zhou didn''t give him the chopsticks, only touched the dumplings to the front of him: "Eat." Jiyu: "..." To say more, it seemed like the ink was hypocritical, Ji Yu took a deep breath, opened his mouth, and ate half a plate of dumplings with He Zhou''s hand. He shook his head: "Can''t eat it anymore." He Zhou: "Good." He didn''t say much, and swept all the remaining dumplings into his stomach in front of Jiyu. The plate and chopsticks were put aside, He Zhou said again: "You hurry to sleep, don''t think about anything." He reached out and touched Ji Yu''s head, and looked down at this little oga whose body was still glowing with light pink because of his pain. Little ogea... He Zhou tasted the title in his heart, and his smile was stacked in his eyes. In fact, Jiyu is only 1.78 meters tall, with a slender figure, soft hair and soft lips. Compared to his body type, he looks petite and soft, but he has never thought of using a small ogea to describe himself before. companion. Because my oga is sometimes even more alha than his alha. Not only is it not as sensitive and delicate as an oga, but it is also very nervous. but now¡­¡­ The slightly rough fingertips rubbed the corners of the red eyes and landed on the slightly red lips. He Zhou''s eyes were deep, and his thumb involuntarily rubbed his head repeatedly. He still remembered the little face that was sobbing because he couldn''t eat it. I still remember the filthy mouth that was choking and coughing. Especially those eyes, wide open when they desire, squinted when satisfied, and the mist that swells up when they are reluctant... "It hurts." Ji Yu avoided He Zhou''s hand. He Zhou bent his eyes and leaned over to peck and kiss his lips twice. Without touching his lips, he grabbed his wrist and rubbed it gently. Rubbing the soft skin with his fingertips, He Zhou looked at Ji Yu, with this fragrant and soft little oga in his eyes. Why is it so beautiful? He looked at Ji Yu, and doubts arose in his heart. He is so pretty. Then I answered myself in my heart. "Also let people not sleep?" Ji Yu said in a bad mood. "Well, you sleep, you sleep." He Zhou put Ji Yu''s hand into the bed and tucked his back corner. "Do you know that you look like an idiot like this?" Ji Yu said suddenly. He Zhou was stunned, and looked at Ji Yu helplessly with a smile: "Why do you say that?" "Old wipe me oil." Touch your face, touch your lips, and touch your hands. The fingertips are still rubbing, if he didn''t speak, he wouldn''t let go. He Zhou just laughed after hearing it: "Not only does it wipe the oil, but it also wipes you out." Ji Yu: "..." Oh, it''s quite reasonable! He Zhou said again: "More than once." Speaking and looking up at the time, "We still have two and a half days, and there are many, many times." Jiyu: "..." This "a lot, a lot" sounds so emotional and so brutal. He pursed his lips, and his hand under the covers uncontrollably supported on his waist. Seeing the movement of the thin quilt, He Zhou suddenly said: "I also bought a waist support, and I will use it later." Ji Yu: "..." Please shut up. He closed his eyes and rolled over, "I''m asleep." He Zhou laughed lowly: "Okay." When Jiyu was half-dreaming and half-awake, he felt vaguely that the quilt was being lifted. He wanted to open his eyes, but he was too sleepy, so he mumbled twice when he put a heat source behind his back, and after a while, he leaned back spontaneously, next to the heat source. He Zhou hugged Jiyu tightly and buried his face in his shoulder. Breathing a seductive breath, he closed his eyes and waited for Oga''s next estrus to come. 81 Chapter 80: When the switch of the pheromone purifier was turned off and the windows that had been closed for four days were opened, Jiyu¡¯s estrus period was completely over. Originally, the estrus period should be only three days, but He Zhou insisted that he did not re-mark the glands that bite into Jiyu. Therefore, the alha pheromone needed by Jiyu''s body could not be satisfied, so he could only use other Way to make up. This supplement abruptly prolonged the time for a whole day. Finally withdrawing from the whirlpool of desire, Ji Yu curled up on the bench in a daze. He asked He Zhou to carry him here. After spending four days chaotically in the room day and night, he desperately wanted to see the sun and the blue sky. The breeze mingled with the lingering floral scent passing from the tip of his nose, he closed his eyes and took a long, deep breath. The fresh air cleansed his chest and swept away the confused thoughts inside. The comfort spread to his limbs. He stretched his waist and felt extremely comfortable. But it''s still tired. Still at a loss. When he closes his eyes, he can think of himself in these four days-- Lazy and languid when awake, lethargic, shameless when in estrus, unrestrained, wagging his tail like a dog, begging for a handful of white water, praying for the soul to be filled. Without self, completely reduced to a slave to desire. Moreover, it is still the one dominated. Ji Yu frowned and rolled over. He is a man... However, in these four days, he didn''t look like a man at all, except to endure, he still endured.Lips, mouth, throat, and... Nothing can''t be free, and no one is filled up. Ji Yu turned over again. He wrinkled his brows tightly, and complicated emotions hovered in his mind, lingering and not thinking through. "Jiyu." With a soft cry, a plate of sweet cherries was placed on the bamboo coffee table beside the bench. Ji Yu''s eyes moved, looking at the people coming. He Zhou was much better than him. He came back after only a day of sleep. When he couldn''t open his eyes, he was already cleaning up the mess in the house. It was the same now, he was lying crookedly, and He Zhou had already finished a set of martial arts punches. Sweat soaked the thin shirt, and the slightly bulging muscle lines were looming. Ji Yu couldn''t help but eyes hot when he saw it. His eyes fell along the skirt of the shirt, and fell under the hem, staring motionlessly, Ji Yu was a little angry. Don''t start, close your eyes. He Zhou smiled helplessly. He walked to the bench and sat down, and took the cherry to Ji Yu''s eyes: "Have something to eat, eh?" He lowered his eyes, his eyes wandering on the white face, and finally landed on the back of his neck. Collar. After the estrus period, his love for Jiyu has doubled. At the same time, the marking behavior of gnawing glands and injecting their own pheromone into it is also more concerned, and even forms an obsession that is pressing in the heart. Jiyu didn''t eat it, so he ate one by himself. The sweet and fragrant juice splashed in the mouth. After tasting the product, Jiyu is still sweeter. Ji Yu didn''t know that He Zhou was thinking about the things he had or not. He turned around and stared at He Zhou and said, "Do you think I''m a bit of a scorpion?" "Mother Pao?" He Zhou was a little confused. "Correct." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu and seemed to be waiting for him to explain. But Ji Yu didn''t say anything. He lowered his eyes and thought of the matter to himself. He thought about it and thought that the problem was here¡ª¡ª He doesn¡¯t seem to have done anything masculine recently. It seems that he is always bringing children, lying on the bed, having sex, bringing children, lying on the bed, having sex... He was still oppressed, pregnant, and might have a baby in a few months! If it weren''t for a piece of meat growing in the middle of his leg, he would suspect that "he is a man" was purely contrived by him. Ji Yu felt a little depressed. how should I do it? You can''t just keep going like this. As soon as I thought about it, several days passed. Although he was puzzled, Ji Yu didn''t do the same things that he usually needs to do. After his physical strength recovered, he returned to school, went to class and listened to lectures normally, and returned to He''s home to do homework and play with the little universe. Occasionally, I would do something good for the body and mind with He Zhou, just like that, and the days passed day by day. He Zhou always knew that Ji Yu had something on his mind. Regarding the changes in oga''s heart after going through the estrus period, some experts have published special books. He bought them and read them, and finally attributed all the abnormalities in Jiyu to gender cognitive impairment. After all, after being an alha for more than ten years, once it became an oga, it always takes time to digest. He Zhou could understand this completely, so he spent more time with Ji Yu, talking with him, chatting with him, and doing anything with him. Unexpectedly, it was quite effective. Ji Yu became cheerful and lively again, no longer entangled in the matter of alha or oga, and never mentioned any words such as "mother gun". He Zhou breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Ji Yu quietly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡ª¡ªBecause he finally thought of what he should do. After class ended at noon, Ji Yu did not return to the classroom after eating lunch with He Zhou, and left the school by taxi. He went to the teacher to ask for leave in the morning, saying that he was going to the hospital for an examination. The leave form was easy, and it was naturally easy to go out, but he didn''t expect to go out and called He Zhou. "Are you out?" Ji Yu knew that someone was looking at him, so he didn''t hide it from him: "Yeah." "Where? Why don''t you tell me?" "I''ll tell you later." Ji Yu said again, "Anyway, someone is looking at me, it''s okay, I''ll be back in two or three hours at most." He Zhou twisted his eyebrows: "Why can''t you tell me?" Ji Yu paused, and quickly said: "I want to surprise you." He has to give a reason, otherwise he believes that He Zhou will chase him out of the school in minutes. "Surprise?" The voice on the phone became a little hesitant. "Ok." "Then get out of the car, take Uncle Luo''s car, and let them accompany you." He said again, "As for what you have done, just ask them not to tell me, and I won''t ask them." Ji Yu thought for a while: "It''s okay." He got out of the car and got into the car that He Xiong sent to protect him. After hanging up the phone, he did not cover up, and directly said to Uncle Luo who was driving: "Uncle, please drive to the New Century Mall." After arriving at the destination, Jiyu opens the map of the location of the stores in the mall after getting off the bus, and quickly finds the place to go. After walking for about ten minutes, he looked up at the name of the shop and then strode forward. "welcome." "welcome." When Ji Yu came to the glass cabinet, his attention was all attracted by the shining diamonds in the cabinet. He watched and asked the cabinet sister: "Hello, may I ask, which piece of your wedding ring is here? I want to see." After asking the question, the cabinet sister did not answer, but the person next to her spoke up instead. "Are you getting married?" Ji Yu looked up and suddenly felt that the world was too small. "Why are you here?" Xie Yuxing again. He only remembered when he saw someone, and he did not see him at school today. Ji Yu said again: "Did you ask for leave?" Xie Yuxing nodded: "Yes, I''m asking for leave." Ji Yu looked at Xie Yuxing without a trace. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He looked thin and weak, his complexion was not good, pale and weak, but he was no longer as depressed as before, and his eyes seemed to have a little look. "You are here..." He paused and looked at the ring box in Xie Yuxing''s hand. It was a dark blue hexagonal small square box with a velvet texture on the outside, covered with soft and noble velvet, but the ring that should have been placed on it was gone. Not in Xie Yuxing''s hands or on the counter, the cabinet sister was even more empty. Xie Yuxing''s lips curled up: "Return the goods." Jiyu: "..." At this time, a female voice came from the depths of the store: "Sorry Mr. Xie." The young cabinet sister came to the counter and handed the ring to Xie Yuxing again, "I checked the past records. The buyer of this ring is Mr. Huo. Because this ring is worth more than one million, the amount involved is too large, so we return it. The buyer is required to be present in person. Please understand." Xie Yuxing pursed his lips and smiled: "Is there such a rule?" He looked down at the dazzling diamond, and for a long while, he roughly stuffed it back into the ring box, "Forget it, don''t return it." The cabinet sister smiled and said: "Okay, thank you for your understanding." Xie Yuxing did not leave, he was silent for a moment, then looked at Ji Yu again and asked, "Where are you? Are you going to marry He Zhou?" Ji Yu: "..." Xie Yuxing is going to chat with him? "Is it hard to say?" "If you are not married, just take a look." Ji Yu replied with a sharp glance. Xie Yuxing suddenly smiled: "It''s great." Ji Yu: "???" "Is the universe okay?" he asked again. Ji Yu became wary: "Why are you asking this?" "Just ask, nothing else." "He is fine, thank you for your concern." Ji Yu replied coldly. Xie Yuxing nodded, muttered and repeated "It''s great" twice, and shook his head again. Without saying goodbye to Ji Yu, he left the jewelry store lonely. Ji Yu frowned and looked at Xie Yuxing strangely. Suddenly, his gaze was startled, and he saw a piece of white gauze exposed at the collar of Xie Yuxing. The place corresponding to that position... Are glands. Is he with Xue Zong again? Ji Heng only gave him a shot. At this moment, they dare to meet together? Ji Yu blinked, puzzled. Then I don''t even think about it. He turned his head and asked the cabinet sister again: "Take me a look at your wedding ring, um... 100,000, no, no, don''t consider those below 500,000." The cabinet sister raised her hand to the other counter: "Okay, please come here." Sure enough, as soon as the price range was raised, the corresponding ring was obviously good-looking. Whether it is the design of the setting or the craftsmanship of the diamond, it is more than a grade higher than the ring in the counter just now. Ji Yu looked down, following the explanation of the cabinet sister, carefully examining the glittering gems inside. My mind and heart gradually calmed down, and the attachment to gender in my heart slowly disappeared. He looked at the ring on the counter seriously, seriously. The rings here, no matter which pair, have the same symbolic meaning¡ª¡ª marry. Ji Yu pursed his lips, his expression became solemn. Marriage is a lifetime affair, and he should have been cautious, even though he thought about it these days, but after seeing the ring, he still felt heavy in his heart again. As he watched, he asked questions at the same time¡ª Do you really want to spend a lifetime with He Zhou? Do you really want to be with him forever? Are you too anxious? Do you want to wait any longer? "Show me this pair, thank you." Suddenly, Ji Yu interrupted the teller and pointed to a pair of sapphire rings. What are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? There is nothing to wait. he thinks. 82 Chapter 81: As a man, I slept with people and had children, so I didn¡¯t marry the other person. Wouldn¡¯t I be a gangster? The same goes for the opposite- What did He Zhou do to himself, if he didn''t marry himself? Haha, kill him. Just out of responsibility, the two of them have a very good reason to get married. Speaking of feelings... Ji Yu looked down, carefully looking at the brilliant diamonds in the glass case. The lights in the jewelry store are very bright, and the reflection on the glass is a bit dazzling. Inexplicably, he passed the morning when he first went to Ji¡¯s house. He Zhou wore a formal suit that day, appeared beside him in time like a rescuer, relieved him, and gave him confidence. There is also the basement of the sa mall. He Zhou led him in a car and left as if he was running away. The tall buildings and the bustling noise were all left behind. They were like the lucky ones who had survived the disaster, listening to the car stereo, talking with a smile, and welcoming the light. Towards dawn. Not only that, but the day of the car accident. When he was panicked, it was He Zhou who stretched out his powerful arm to take him and the small universe away from the enclosed car.They fell heavily on the green belt, and the flames of the explosion ignited not far away. Amidst the raging fire and the pungent smell of gasoline, the last glance he saw before he passed out was He Zhou anxiously calling out his name. It turned out that he also remembered so many things about He Zhou. Just as He Zhou told himself why he liked him at the time, he didn''t need to think at all, and the pictures jumped to his eyes frame by frame. With her eyes softening, Jiyu Chonggui smiled: "Sorry, I''ll make a call." The cabinet sister nodded: "Okay." Ji Yu took out his cell phone and called He Zhou. "What color do you like?" He asked when the other side picked it up. He Zhou paused and replied: "Black." "Black?" Whose wedding ring is black? Ji Yu asked again, "Except for black?" "Red." Ji Yu glanced at the counter, but did not see any red diamonds. The cabinet sister said in due course: "We also have..." Ji Yu hurriedly interrupted: "Hush! Don''t talk!" He Zhou on the other end of the phone: "???" "It''s not about you. Alright, alright, I know, I''m hanging up." Ji Yu hung up the phone, exhaled, then looked up and asked, "Excuse me, what did you just say? What do you have here?" The cabinet sister smiled and said: "We have loose red diamonds in our store, as well as finished red diamond rings, but in the safe, if you want to see it, you need to enter our internal room, and someone will show you and explain it to you." Ji Yu thought a little: "Okay, take me to see." On the other end, He Zhou, who was hung up in a hurry, looked at the darkened cell phone, with a little confusion in his eyes. Why ask about color? What are you going to buy for yourself? Limited edition sneakers?clothes?lighter?tie?still is¡­¡­ He Zhou remembered the female voice on the other end of the phone again, just like the waiter''s tone. And there is no black, red has... What will it be? "Brother, hurry up and pack your things and go to the laboratory!" Fei Qiu yelled twice and didn''t wait for a response. He couldn''t help turning his head to look. Two question marks popped up in his head, "Hey, brother, I''ve packed my things! Why are you in a daze?" He Zhou blinked, "Okay, I know." Packed things up, the two came to the laboratory. Before the teacher came, He Zhou couldn''t help but ask Fei Qiu in a low voice: "Do you know that there is no black but red?" Fei Qiu: "Is this a brain teaser?" "No." He Zhou paused and explained, "Jiyu said he wanted to surprise me." He squinted his eyes slightly, and said thoughtfully, "He called me just now and asked me what color I like, I said black. He asked me if I had any other favorite colors, so I just said red. So that thing is red and black is not." Fei Qiu was stunned: "How can I guess this?" He thought for a moment, "Since it''s a surprise, oga usually gives alha... a lighter?" He Zhou: "What surprises are there about lighters?" "Bow tie, tie and tie?" He Zhou: "...probably not." Fei Qiu asked again: "Watch?" He Zhou murmured, "This seems a little reliable." He had shown his collection of watches to Ji Yu before, so Ji Yu probably thought he had this hobby.But why is the watch not black?Or is the one that Jiyu fancy is not black? Just as He Zhou thought about it more and more, he felt that what he thought made sense, the phone screen suddenly lit up and a text message popped up. He Zhou casually clicked on¡ª¡ª [Your account with the end number of 7107, at 14:31 os on November 22, spends 2,600,000 yuan...] He Zhou:?? Fei Qiu also came over and took a look, "Fuck? One, two, three, four, five, five zero, two million six hundred thousand? Brother, your card was stolen?!" "No, this was done by Jiyu." He Zhou explained. "Ah, that''s it. His money is used to buy you gifts?" He Zhou nodded. "It''s not a car or a watch, otherwise what is so expensive?" Fei Qiu said again, "Oh yes! You can check the running water, so you don''t know what he bought." He Zhou hooked his lips, suddenly feeling quite good: "What kind of surprise is that?" He turned off the phone, his eyes couldn''t stop smiling, "Okay, I see, you go to class." Fei Qiu:?? Fei Qiu: "It''s Xiao Qiuqiu when you need it, and you go to class when you don''t need it. Oh, alha." He Zhou pursed his lips, but said nothing. On the other end, Ji Yu saw that his eyes were spent before finally setting a pair of rings studded with red diamonds. Both are ring rings, which look low-key and simple, but they are luxurious and connotative because of the expensive red diamonds on them.However, one of these two rings is 2.3 million, and the other is 300,000. The 2.3 million ones belonged to He Zhou, and the bare red diamond in the middle cost more than 1.8 million. There are many elements in Jiyu''s own piece, mainly white diamonds. He just took a look and put his own coin into the box, staring at He Zhou''s coin continuously. He doesn''t care about it himself, it is all right to wear a plain ring with nothing, but the one given to the object must be good-looking.Imagine that although He Zhou often wears sports clothes, he keeps a cupboard of watches behind his back, and he goes out with a tie and perfume, and he also knows that he must be a delicate and sassy man inside. "That''s it." Ji Yu handed the ring box with He Zhou''s ring to sister cabinet, "Thank you to wrap it up nicely for me, um...a ribbon? Tie a bow on the box." The cabinet sister responded with a smile: "Okay." "Is there any perfume? Spray some more perfume, the smell is fresher." With such a big order, even if this service is not available in the store, it must be available at this time. The cabinet sister smiled and said: "Yes, please wait a moment." She took out a bottle of blue wind chimes from her bag and sprayed it on the ring box twice, "Is this all right?" Ji Yu sniffed: "Be thicker, thank you." Sister cabinet: "Okay." Chi Chi Chi Chi, sprayed several times. Ji Yu smelled it and was finally satisfied: "How long will this take away? Can it last for one or two weeks?" The cabinet sister thought for a while, and squirted half a bottle up with tears: "It''s okay." Ji Yu nodded, and finally left with the ring contentedly. With the ring, it¡¯s time to make a proposal. As a traditional Chinese man, his persistence for auspicious days is deeply rooted, especially when he is doing big things, he always likes to choose a day. Ji Yu did not go back to school, but went home directly. After returning, he hid the things first, then held the phone in one hand and the pen in the other, and looked at the phone almanac carefully, and finally wrote four dates on the paper¡ª¡ª November 30th, December 8th, December 13th, December 20th. These four days are all good days when everything works. "Come on, Guaibao, come here." Ji Yu stretched out his hand to greet the kid who was walking around, his mouth kept dripping from the police car. Little Universe saw Ji Yu shouting to himself, and immediately swayed over. He has walked very steadily now, so he can often see small figures coming and going at home. He is particularly not afraid of life. He will follow everyone when he sees him, like a little follower. Ji Yu pulled him into his arms, pointed to the four times on the notebook and said, "Come on, you can choose one of these four for Dad." Little Universe looked at Ji Yu with big eyes flickering: "Fuck~" Smacking his lips as he said, a little greedy cat. Ji Yu smiled: "Will you talk about conditions with me?" He opened the drawer and took out a bag of grinded meat from inside. Little Universe''s eyes lit up when he saw it, and his two little hands waved his head eagerly: "Fatty is good!" When excited, the tail that had been well controlled also ran out, shaking and shaking with the little hands. Ji Yu handed him a meat stick and said, "Come on, choose one." There is meat to eat, easy to do. Xiao Universe immediately looked at the date written on the notebook seriously, and poked his head with his finger: "Hey!" Ji Yu glanced at it, and Xiao Universe chose November 30. Originally, he wanted to choose this day, but that day happened to be the day of his birth check-up, which was also the day of the Cosmos check-up, so he wanted to move back, so he picked a few more days. But since the small universe chose this day, it is this day. He believes that the choice of the small universe will be a good day. "Thank you Little Universe for helping Dad." Ji Yu kissed his little cheek, "Daddy will reward you with another piece of meat!" The little universe who unexpectedly got an extra piece of meat exclaimed, and when he reacted, he laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. Holding Ji Yu''s neck was a warm boo. "Kiss! Bang Bang!" "Good ~ so good~" "Bobobobo!" Ji Yu also laughed, and took a pen to make a circle on November 30. Just when Jiyu and Xiaoyushu fell in love with their father and son, somewhere in Longcheng, a man was standing on the bridgehead with a lonely face, staring at the swimming fish in the water without focus. The place where this person is is the famous carp pond in the whole Longcheng. The pool is deep and surrounded by stone fences.There are countless carps in various colors. Many people regard this place as a wishing pond, wishing to make a fortune to countless carps, and wishing for peach blossoms.Therefore, every month, salvagers can harvest several boats of coins from the bottom of the pool. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket buzzed and vibrated. The young man didn''t move, and it took a while before he picked it up slowly. "Hey. Just in class." "I didn''t find a chance to start." "The He family guarded him very tightly, and there were people staring at me all the time. It''s really hard to get started." "I''m serious." "I''m always looking for opportunities." "He''s going for a checkup on the 30th? Little Universe is going too? How do you know?" "Got it." After a moment of silence, he said, "Get me a gun." There were terrible things in his mouth, but there was no wave in the young man''s eyes. A pair of dark eyes looked at the carp swimming around, dumbfounded, and for a while, he stretched out his hand and took something out of his pocket. "Puff--" A small object fell into the water, splashing circles of ripples. It''s a coin. "Puff--" Another small object fell into the water. It did not seem to be a coin. When it fell into the pool, it struck a bright blue streamer. Two things fell into the pool. The young man closed his eyes, raised his head and exhaled deeply, then turned around and left the carp pond with a decisive pace. In the evening, He Zhou returned home from school. He walked over beside Jiyu solemnly, and asked him to look at his hand for a while-he bumped into someone while playing basketball today. It was a bit red, and then he deliberately passed by Jiyu. Cough. But Ji Yu ignored him at all, he was reciting the text silently. Ji Yu often heard people say that he was stupid after being pregnant for three years. Whether he was stupid before or after he was born, he felt that he should be wary of it earlier.Because this baby is estimated to be born ahead of schedule, just like Little Universe, which means it will be born during winter vacation. And less than half a year after birth, he has to take the college entrance examination.Therefore, he was a little worried that his grades would be affected, so he wrote back texts whenever he had time to strengthen his memory. When carrying something, it is most taboo to be disturbed, and Ji Yu finally can''t bear it anymore. He turned his head and glared at He Zhou: "I said I was reciting the text, what are you doing here? The universe knows that you play yourself obediently, so you can''t be quiet?" He Zhou: "..." He touched his nose and said, "Didn''t you say that there is a surprise for me?" He was looking forward to one day. Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "Not today." He Zhou: "Okay." He said again, "You continue to endorse, I won''t bother you anymore." His tone sounded quite disappointed. Ji Yu pursed his lips, turned his head, and continued to endorse. However, after a while, He Zhou''s voice came from behind him: "When will you give it to me?" Jiyu: "..." He squeezed the pen in his hand, "November 30." "Didn''t you have a birth check that day? Xiao Universe also has a physical examination." Hearing his name again, the little universe sitting on the carpet obediently playing Lego blinked, got up on the ground, walked upside down, and fell on Ji Yu''s lap. He stretched out his little hand to touch Jiyu''s slightly convex belly: "Little Oouou~" Ji Yu was taken aback, lowered his head and looked at Little Universe earnestly: "Hey, baby, he is little alha, little aa." I don''t know who talked about the sex thing with Xiao Universe. Suddenly one night, after taking a shower, Xiao Universe took the initiative to come and kiss his belly, then waved to his belly and called Xiao Oou. Children are very accurate, especially the younger children, the more accurate they are. So after hearing the little universe yelling Xiao Oou, Ji Yu became nervous, and quickly taught him to change his mouth, asking him to yell a little aa to his stomach, but the little universe, who has always been very well-behaved, was very stubborn that day. He was willing to change his mouth, but it was all Xiao Oou. Little Universe chuckled his mouth and shook his head: "It''s Ooo~" Not only that day, but also Xiao Universe''s words have not changed since then. When talking about the second child in his stomach, they all called Xiao Oou. At this time, Ji Yu really didn''t want to believe the child''s intuition. He doesn''t want this second child to be an oga, even a beta, it is much better than being an oga, at least there will be no estrus of trouble. He touched Little Universe¡¯s little head, raised his eyes and continued to answer He Zhou¡¯s words: ¡°The examination only needs to go in the morning, isn¡¯t it all empty in the afternoon and evening?¡± He Zhou nodded: "That''s still a week." Then he said, "It''s a long time." Ji Yu turned his pen and said with a smile: "It''s a day chosen by the small universe." Little Universe patted his chest proudly, and blinked at He Zhou with both eyes. He Zhou was stunned after hearing this: "Well, since it was chosen by the small universe..." He paused, then curled his eyebrows and smiled at Xiao Universe, "Then November 30. I think that day will be a very good day." 83 Chapter 82: November 29. The sky in Longcheng is getting colder and colder. The little universe is wrapped in a ball by Jiyu. It is also fluffy clothes, fluffy hats and gloves, and the palm-sized face is wrapped in soft white fluff, dark. The big eyes turned around. Today, he got up early and insisted on coming to send He Zhou and Ji Yu to school. When it was delivered to the school door, he still reluctantly scratched the window of the car, grabbed and grabbed it with a small hand, and said goodbye to the two of them with words. "Bye bye~" The little milk sounded sweetly. "Bye bye." Ji Yu also turned his head to play with him, Xiao Universe said that he would reply, and he turned around until the car drove away, and said to He Zhou as he walked, "Mini Universe has been touching his forehead this morning, have you noticed?" He Zhou said, "Did he wear too much? Little alha is angry and sweats easily." "It''s not sweating, I can''t see if there is sweat on his forehead?" Ji Yu looked around, approached He Zhou and said, "Do you think... will he have horns?" He Zhou paused and stared sideways at Jiyu. Ji Yu raised his head slightly and stared at him. The two looked at each other for a while, and then slowly moved forward. He Zhou was silent, and said, "No wonder you have to wear a hat at home." Ji Yu said: "In case of a long horn, I am afraid that Uncle Song will be scared." "It should be okay. Uncle Song has also seen the world. He has seen his tail, and he has long horns." After thinking for a while, He Zhou still took out his cell phone without worry, "Let me tell him, let him pay attention, don''t take the small universe outside." Upon seeing this, Ji Yu nodded: "Okay, then I''m going to my side." "Okay, see you at noon." He Zhou smiled. "No more snacks for me today." "¡­¡­Got it." Ji Yu was satisfied: "That''s it, see you at noon." The two separated and went to their respective classes. As soon as Ji Yu stepped into the classroom, he found that the class was a bit noisy, and one or two of them looked very excited. After he entered, he listened casually and found that they seemed to be talking about rich people¡ªsome said they wanted to marry rich people, some said they hoped to wear a ring worth millions of millions one day...and so on. Ji Yu put things on the table and glanced at the location beside him. It was empty, and Xie Yuxing didn''t come again. He has never seen Xie Yuxing since seeing it at the jewelry store last week. "Cheng''er, what are they talking about, why are they so excited?" Gossip asked Song Chengzhun if he was right. Song Cheng handed over the phone: "Here, this morning''s news. A diamond ring was fished out of the wishing pool not far from our school today. It was verified whether it was a real diamond or a very rare blue diamond. It is said to be worth several hundred. Ten thousand." Ji Yu said: "Does it have anything to do with them? One by one is so excited." "Of course not for this excitement." Song Cheng explained, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the early self-study hasn¡¯t started yet. Someone mentioned the news about the ring, but didn¡¯t know what was going on. When Song Feifei¡¯s point was poke, she suddenly complained about the marriage, and then That''s it." He turned his head to the side as he said, "It resonates one by one." "Can this happen?" Ji Yu took the book out of his bag. Although puzzled, he nodded, "All right." "After all, everyone in our class is basically over eighteen and all have gone through the estrus period." Song Cheng patted Ji Yu on the shoulder, "Is it with the current gun, it''s not right, the current object will continue to deal with, or find a new one after graduation, and some people don''t want to get an injection, and want to find a partner quickly, but they are afraid The entrusted person is not human, in short, there are all kinds of problems, and I am bothered." After speaking, Song Cheng sighed without a trace. Ji Yu didn''t notice, he nodded, suddenly feeling a little lucky. He now has a partner and a child. When the marriage proposal is completed tomorrow, he will officially and truly have a family of his own. It feels... It''s pretty good. "Eh wait." Suddenly something flashed in his mind, Ji Yu stopped Song Cheng, "Show me the news again." "What''s wrong?" Song presented the phone. Ji Yu took it, zoomed in on the photo, and carefully looked at the individual diamond ring picture above. Blue diamonds are worth more than one million. Why are these two words so familiar? And this diamond ring too, he always felt like he had seen it somewhere.Could it be that he has seen too many diamond rings not long ago, so he feels familiar with everything now? "Do you know who this belongs to?" Seeing Ji Yu thoughtfully, Song Cheng couldn''t help asking. Ji Yu said: "A little familiar." "Really? Have you seen it?" Ji Yu raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "I can''t remember." At the moment when he finished speaking, his brain suddenly caught something, and he suddenly said, "I have seen it, in¡ª" Ji Yu suddenly stopped and said nothing. "Whose is it?" Song Cheng urged. Ji Yu blinked innocently at Song Song, "Forgot." Song Cheng: "???" Song Chengqi said: "It made me excited for nothing!" Ji Yu smiled and talked with Song Cheng again before turning around and opening the book. The book was open, but his mind was not on it. Instead, he thought of someone-Xie Yuxing. He still remembered that what Xie Yuxing held that day was a diamond ring studded with blue diamonds, worth more than one million, but the buyer was not him, but a surnamed Huo. Not Xue, but Huo?Did he hear it wrong, or Xie Yuxing really...followed others? Ji Yu thought about it for a moment, then stopped thinking about it. As long as he doesn''t come to trouble, who Xie Yuxing is good with and what he does has nothing to do with him. The most important thing for him right now is his marriage proposal tomorrow. "call--" Ji Yu was relieved and decided to call the hotel manager and the florist owner again at noon to confirm all the flowers and props that he needed tomorrow. I think I''m a little excited. ¡ª On the other side, in a dim room in a high-end residential area in Longcheng, a young man was sitting cross-legged by the window. He is holding his cell phone and is watching local news. Today is cloudy, so the room is very dark, and there is no light in the room. The white light from the mobile phone hits his face, and the facial features are a little white and terrible. shock!A diamond ring worth a million dollars was actually found in the Koi Pond in Danhui District, Longcheng! [A seventy-two-year-old man fished a rare blue diamond from the koi pond! [The old man got rich overnight after picking up the diamond ring] ... ... It''s not a big news. Although it is a bit hot in the local area, the most discussion is more than 3000 comments. Swiping the screen with his finger, the man calmly scrolled through all the comments. After reading it, he stared at the time, then exited the interface, returned to the main menu, and then clicked on the call log. There is no missed call. He took a deep breath, turned off the phone, and looked out the window. He looked at the distance covered by dark clouds, with only a faintly shining sun, looked at the busy cars and people downstairs, and looked at the elderly and children in the fitness corner of the community. Look, look, wait and wait. I waited until it was dark, and waited until there was only 10% of the phone''s power left, and I couldn''t wait for a call I wanted to answer. "Didn''t you see the news..." "I still don''t care if I see it..." He lowered his head and muttered to himself. Open the contact interface with your finger and open a business card skillfully. Then his fingertips hung in the air, and he dared not press it. Until the battery was 3% left, when the charging reminder popped out again, the fingers that had been stalemate for a long time pressed down¡ª¡ª The familiar bell rang, and the man''s apple rolled, holding his breath nervously. No one answered the bell from beginning to end until the mechanical male voice came out. He was startled, plugged in the charging cable and dialed again, but no one answered. I have dialed six or seven times, and listened to the complete ringtone countless times, until the hope in my heart was almost gone, the phone was finally picked up. "Xue..." "Xie Yuxing, are you annoying?" Thunder rang in his head. The phone is connected, and the person who can answer the phone is not the one I was looking for. Xie Yuxing was stunned, the blood faded from his face, he clenched his phone tightly: "Did he... see the news?" "You said the diamond ring? I saw it." Opposite Ji Heng''s tone was light and flirtatious, as if he was disdainful, "He didn''t send it by himself, but sneaked it through Huo Tong. Hey, thought I couldn''t find it?" "He knows, what then?" Xie Yuxing didn''t care about Ji Heng''s feelings, he just wanted to know Xue Zong. "Then he ordered me a set of ruby ??jewelry, which would add up to more than one billion." He said again, "I saw the blue diamond." He snorted, "I''ll use it to coax you. He doesn''t put that kind of thing in his eyes." Xie Yuxing''s lips moved, but could not say anything. Ji Heng said again: "Of course, the same is true for you. Don''t take yourself seriously after you warm up your bed twice. Are you worthy? Don''t call me in the future, otherwise...I don''t mind giving you another shot Kong, this time, I won''t miss it." The transparent liquid slammed on the pants, fainting into a dark circle. Xie Yuxing suddenly smiled. The mocking voice on the other end of the phone paused and then asked, "What are you laughing at?" Xie Yuxing pulled his lips: "Don''t be arrogant, he treats me this way now, and he will treat you this way in the future." "Why does he fancy you? You know in your heart. What''s more, what can you give him a beta compared to oga? You can''t even make him knot in your hole." His voice was soft, very Calm, but full of irony, "Stop calling, let''s... wait and see." After all, he quickly hung up the phone. The disturbing sound disappeared, and the thin figure was swallowed by darkness and silence again. Xie Yuxing moved and opened the drawer beside him. By the faint light of the moon, the objects inside were outlined roughly-a small gun that was easy to hide. With a "click", the insurance was pulled off. As long as you gently pull the trigger, the bullets that rush out can instantly penetrate the hard head and end all suffering and grievances. What a great thing... The slender fingers gently stroked the gun body, and then, the pale lips fell on the muzzle and kissed gently. ¡ª "Ding--" The phone on the bed lit up, and the bright light attracted the attention of the small universe playing on the side. He put down the little train in his hand, stood up and walked upside down to the edge of the bed, then stretched out his little finger to poke on the screen. I don¡¯t know what to poke, a line of words jumped out¡ª¡ª [Star: Don''t go to the hospital tomorrow. Little Universe looked at this line of words with his fingers in his fingers, and couldn''t understand it after reading it for a long time. He poked again, then turned his head, and shouted into the bathroom: "Kiss-Ding-ding!" After shouting, he walked to the bathroom door. His little hand patted the door twice, reminding again, "Ding-ding!" "I know, I''ll watch it later." Ji Yu''s voice came through the bathroom door. Little Universe nodded: "Hmm!" After finishing the communication, he walked back to the tatami and continued to play in the car. In the bathroom, Ji Yu is looking in the mirror. He took off his clothes, held his stomach in his hands, and took pictures from the left to the right. Finally, he frowned, and he looked strange at all. "Hey." Ji Yu sighed. Fortunately, although his belly is bulging, it is not exaggerated, and it is almost the same as a person who is pregnant for three months.However, He Zhou said that the same was true before the birth of the small universe. There was no abnormality during pregnancy, but it was suddenly activated at the end of the fifth month and then gave birth. According to this calculation, he will give birth in two months. Just two months... Ji Yu took two deep breaths, and his mood was beyond joy, and there was no panic, just nervous, as if he was not pregnant with a child, but a time bomb. He watched for a while, then put on his bathrobe and went out of the bathroom. He turned his head and looked around, and asked Little Universe, "Where is your father?" Xiao Universe shook his head and pointed out the door. Then he pointed to the phone, and there were two "ding-ding" in his mouth. "I know, I''ll watch it now." Ji Yu picked up the mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls before opening it. I glanced at it, and it was all from the florist owner. He Zhou was not there, so he called directly in the bedroom. It turned out that the champagne rose he ordered was out of stock and would not arrive until two days, so the florist negotiated with him to exchange the flowers. "Anything." In fact, according to his preference, all red roses should be made. A bright red is enough to have the atmosphere, but the boss said that it needs to be romantic and layered, so he didn''t order all red roses. After hanging up the phone, Ji Yu glanced at the phone again, and there was no more news. So he put his phone aside, took the book, and sat cross-legged beside the little universe, watching, and occasionally dividing his mind, playing with him in the car. After the meeting, He Zhou came in with fruits. He didn''t say anything, and sat quietly next to him, reading with Ji Yu. Quietly in the room, only occasional soft little milk sounds from the universe. "When will we leave tomorrow?" He Zhou asked quickly. Jiyu: "Seven o''clock." "Good." He Zhou nodded. The two looked at each other, smiled tacitly, then turned around and continued to do their own thing. In a warm and peaceful atmosphere, they waited together and looked forward to the arrival of tomorrow. 84 Chapter 83 In the morning, Wen Yuwei got up early as usual and went to the morning market to go to the market. The earlier you go, the more rare ingredients you can buy.Many small vendors selling exotic items do not have their own stalls, so they simply grab a pot or a sack, squat in a corner at will, and leave as soon as they sell out. "What kind of fish is this?" A pot of knuckle-sized fish attracted Wen Yuwei''s attention, and she knelt down and asked curiously. Although she has a husband in a wealthy country and has money that will last a lifetime, Wen Yuwei still prefers such a simple and simple life. She likes the lively morning market, communicates with people, and also likes to buy vegetables and cook by herself. She thinks such days are more lifelike and interesting. Moreover, this is the way she is most used to. The hawker said: "I don''t know what this is called. We call it goby fish. Usually they hide under the pier, and they will run out of a pile when they stom their feet. Take it back and cook it with tofu. The soup will be tender. It''s very sweet, do you want some?" Wen Yuwei smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s get a pound." This year Wen Yuwei is 40 years old. Although she is a beta, she has a petite frame, well-maintained, and not as beautiful as an oga, but she is also a graceful beauty. With crooked eyebrows, she smiled and took the bag from the hawker, put it in her small bamboo basket, stood up, and looked at other ingredients. After a while, she walked to a stall and touched the plump and juicy tomatoes. "Boss, how much is this tomato?" "Mrs. Wen, hello." Before the stall owner could answer, a young voice came from beside him. Wen Yuwei turned her head and saw a delicate face in her eyes.The visitor looked almost eighteen or nineteen years old, weak and white, and incompatible with the whole food market. Wen Yuwei was stunned, and the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared. She took a step back vigilantly: "Did I... where did I meet you?" Xie Yuxing curled his eyes and smiled harmlessly: "It is rare that Madam remembers me. I am Xie Yuxing, a classmate of Ji Heng." Wen Yuwei let out a soft voice, and looked at him suspiciously: "Then are you...?" Xie Yuxing lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly: "I came here to find you and myself." He said straightforwardly, "Xue Zong and I were together very early. He marked me thoroughly and I was pregnant with his child, but he is now engaged to Ji Heng and will be married in the future." Speaking of this, Xie Yuxing raised his eyes and looked at Wen Yuwei, "I am in pain, but no one tells about this pain, so I think... Mrs. Wen who has the same experience as me will definitely be able to understand me and help me. So, I am here." Wen Yuwei was startled. The unbearable ten years passed through her mind, and she pressed her lips unnaturally. "Do you know about me?" Xie Yuxing nodded: "It was Xue Zong who said..." Another grocer came next to him. He suddenly fell silent and said to Wen Yuwei, "Can we find a place to talk?" As he said, he turned on the phone and handed it to Wen Yuwei, "Look, this is a photo of me and Xue Zong. I didn''t lie to you. I''m really sorry, and I don''t want to disturb you, but I really There is no other way." As he said, tears slipped from his flushed eyes, making him look weak and pitiful. "excuse me, I¡­¡­" Wen Yuwei frowned and said, "I don''t want to get involved in the affairs between you young people. I can''t help you. If you want to recover or feel uncomfortable, please go to Xue..." "My glands are broken." Xie Yuxing interrupted her abruptly. Wen Yuwei was taken aback: "The gland is broken?" "Yes, it''s broken, because the alha who marked me didn''t accompany me through the estrus period, he is busy with your son." Xie Yuxing laughed mockingly, with tears in his eyes, "So my glands have a problem, and the child is gone. From now on... I won''t have any more children of my own." "I have been with him for three years, and the final result is being abandoned and nothing. So, do you really want your son to be with a scumbag? Mrs. Wen." "Xue Zong doesn''t love Ji Heng, he is just for Ji Clan." "And why did Mr. Ji suddenly go abroad, do you know? Xue Zong betrayed him." Wen Yuwei''s eyes changed: "Why do you know this?" Xie Yuxing took out a USB flash drive from his pocket and shook it: "He has nothing to say to me." Wen Yuwei clutched the bag in her hand, and after a while, she said: "I''ll invite you to have a cup of coffee." Xie Yuxing pulled her lower lip: "Okay, thank you Mrs. Wen." The two left the food market and entered a coffee shop. This cafe is located diagonally across from the Municipal Public Security Bureau, and the distance between the two is no more than 50 meters. Police officers often pass by on patrol at the door. They sat down in a hidden corner. Xie Yuxing looked around without a trace, knowing that this woman was guarding him, and he also knew that someone was staring at him in the dark, but it didn''t matter. After sitting down, Wen Yuwei ordered two cups of coffee. The coffee was fast, and the squishy heat hovered in the sky, filled with the smell of warm coffee beans. Wen Yuwei said, "What else do you know?" Xie Yuxing took his coffee and sipped his mouth: "I know a lot." As he said, he raised his eyes, his dark eyes looked straight at Wen Yuwei, "I am here this time, there are two main things. I don''t want to hide it from you. I feel resentful at this step. I''m not doing well, so naturally I don''t want Xue Zong to live well." After speaking, he took out a USB flash drive the size of a fingernail from his pocket and gently pushed it to Wen Yuwei''s table. "This is evidence that Xue Zong betrayed Mr. Ji. He started planning very early on how to replace Mr. Ji, and he also used his position to collude with others early on. Now the company is being investigated, he took the opportunity to clean up many people. When Mr. Ji¡¯s incident is completely over, he will take up his post and turn the Ji family into the Xue family." Wen Yuwei''s eyelashes trembled lightly, her gaze fell on the small USB flash drive. She said softly, "Is there another thing?" Xie Yuxing didn''t say a word, he raised his hand, and his pale and thin fingertips fell on the zipper of the neckline. He unzipped the zipper in front of Wen Yuwei, revealing the thin shirt inside, then slowly unbuttoned the shirt, and pulled open the collar with one hand, revealing pale and thin shoulders. At the position of the collarbone, a rugged scar is very eye-catching. Wen Yuwei twisted her eyebrows a little uncomfortably. Without words, she knew it was a gunshot wound, and knew how terrifying the wound was at that time. "Why are you showing this to me?" she asked. Xie Yuxing said softly: "This is your son." Wen Yuwei''s expression finally showed a clear crack. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t say anything: "You mean Ji Heng did it? How could he do such a thing?" "You can ask him." Xie Yuxing smiled. Holding a gun in China is a big deal, especially gunshot wounds. The Ji family is now on the cusp of the storm. If the media knows that the prince Ji¡¯s prince shot someone... Wen Yuwei took a deep breath: "You didn''t lie to me?" "Why should I lie to you?" Xie Yuxing looked calm. Wen Yuwei thought for a while, took out her mobile phone from her bag: "I need to confirm." "Please." Wen Yuwei quickly dialed Ji Heng''s phone. She turned her head and anxiously wanted to ask her son if she wounded someone with a gun, so she didn''t notice that the eyes of the person sitting opposite her had changed. If it was an injured and weak white rabbit before, then now it is a vengeful, sharp-edged lone wolf. "Mom, why are you calling me so early? Ha¡ª" The person opposite yawned, "I didn''t go to bed until three o''clock last night." Wen Yuwei said, "Mom has something to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "Are you... hurt..." Suddenly forgetting the other person''s name, Wen Yuwei looked at Xie Yuxing. "Xie Yuxing." Xie Yuxing reminded. The voice on the other end of the phone paused, and his tone changed from lazy to serious: "Who are you with? Xie Yuxing? Why is he there? Why do you meet?" "Dad didn''t tell you not to meet anyone casually?!" The words turned into a roar at the end. Wen Yuwei twisted her eyebrows: "I know! He is sick, so he can''t take me any more. Besides, it''s okay if someone protects me." "no." The harmless pale boy suddenly smiled, "Something is wrong." At some point, there was a gun in the boy''s hand. He didn''t raise the gun, but even tucked his hand with the gun in his cuff, only showing the black hole of the muzzle, facing Wen Yuwei''s face. "Ji Heng." In Wen Yuwei''s surprised eyes, he raised his voice and said, "Do you know why I knew your mother was here? Guess it. If you can''t guess... you can ask the person next to your pillow, he is sure know." "Rain Star." A low male voice rang on the other end of the phone, "What the hell are you going to do?" Xie Yuxing was stunned, then smiled sadly: "Guess." The position of the muzzle was slightly shifted, aiming at the position of the collarbone, "Do you know how terrible I was when the collarbone was pierced by a bullet, and the inflammation and infection occurred again and again." "But it doesn''t matter." There was a "click". Wen Yuwei pressed her lips tightly, her hand on the table clenched involuntarily.The people on the other side also held their breath. "But the doctor said I would never get pregnant again because the glands are broken." Xie Yuxing stared at his bloodshot eyes, and his voice suddenly raised, "You said that you would spend time with me every time you estrus! But that time you didn''t come, why didn''t you come? Xue Zong, why didn''t you come?!" He gritted his teeth and didn''t hesitate anymore. Fingers pressed hard, and the muzzle that contained ¡õ¡õ made a soft "poof", the rapid bullet rushed into Wen Yuwei''s shoulder, and a cloud of blood blossomed on the snow-white down jacket. Wen Yuwei fell to the ground in response. "Ah¡ª¡ª!!!" She wailed in pain. In the screaming cry, Xie Yuxing slowly picked up the phone that fell to the ground. He looked at the horrified crowd around him, at the policeman and Wen Yuwei''s bodyguard rushing in from the outside, and said to the human on the other end of the phone in a very soft voice: "Xue Zong, I don''t want you to marry me." "I think...you die with me." ¡ª "Woo, it hurts." Little Universe raised his two hands and kept touching his forehead. With two packs of tears in his big eyes, he looked at Ji Yu pitifully, "Kiss, hum." "Good good, hoo hoo hoo." Ji Yu embraced the small universe, pursing his lips and blowing air on his forehead, "Well, it doesn''t hurt or it hurts, it hurts to fly, it doesn''t hurt." He Zhou reached out and touched the forehead of Little Universe: "These two places are a little hot." Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows: "I''ll just say, it must be a horn." Speaking, he took a pack of wet tissues out of his bag, and whispered to him while rubbing his forehead on Xiao Universe. Today, they got out of home on time at seven o''clock and got in the car to go to the hospital, but before the car started, the little universe burst into tears and kept touching their foreheads and shouting pain. No cold is not a fever. They had to go back upstairs first, wanting to wait for the small universe to recover before leaving. As a result, it was now past eight o''clock. Xiao Universe was still a sick little crying bag, crying out of pain in Ji Yu''s arms over and over. "There was nothing wrong with him when he had a long tail." Ji Yu is a bit anxious, but it''s useless, and he can''t find a doctor, otherwise, if Xiao Universe pops up two corners in front of the doctor, it''s all over. He Zhou shook the bottle and coaxed, "Would you like to drink this?" He shook the toy excavator again, "Do you want to play with the excavator? I''ll buy you a bigger one, okay, the one that can really dig the dirt." "Ooo, ooo." Small universe is still tearfully pitiful to shrink in the quarter Lantau arms. "Buzz¡ª" At this time, Jiyu''s cell phone rang. "Who?" Ji Yu said irritably. Right now it was a mess, and he felt annoying to answer the phone. He Zhou took the cell phone: "Is the caller ID...star?" Ji Yu shook his head: "I don''t know." After speaking, I suddenly remembered something, "Wait, let me see." Seeing the caller ID, Ji Yu said, "It''s Xie Yuxing." After speaking, he connected the phone and pressed the speakerphone. "Jiyu." Ji Yu''s tone was poor: "Something?" "I thought you would be kinder to me." The person on the other side smiled, "Did you not see the text message I sent you yesterday?" "SMS? What message?" Ji Yu tapped the screen, returned to the menu page, and then opened the text message. The top part was indeed a text message from Xie Yuxing, which was sent last night, showing that it had been read, but he did not see it at all. He Zhounian said, "Don''t go to the hospital tomorrow." The two looked at each other, the same doubt in their eyes. "Have you gone to the hospital?" Xie Yuxing asked again. Ji Yu twisted his eyebrows: "I haven''t gone yet." "Oh, God really is on your side." He said again, "Come to the Municipal Public Security Bureau, I have something to tell you." "Public Security Bureau? Why are you there?" "Just come." The voice on the other side was slightly lowered, "Don''t you want to know where Ji Yuansheng is? Come here and I will tell you." 85 Chapter 84: "How is it?" Ji Yu asked. He Zhou hung up: "The other person is indeed at the Municipal Public Security Bureau." "What the hell happened?" "He shot and wounded Wen Yuwei this morning and was arrested on the spot." "Wen Yuwei? Isn''t that Ji Heng''s mother?" Ji Yu suddenly remembered that Ji Heng shot Xie Yuxing with a gun, "Is he taking revenge?" He Zhou shook his head: "The details are unclear." "Uncle Liang has already taken someone over. He said that Xie Yuxing didn''t say anything, and you must go there before he was willing to speak, so he asked me to go with you to help them investigate." Ji Yu responded without thinking, "Okay, let''s pass now?" "What about him?" "Ok?" He Zhou raised his chin toward the small universe in Jiyu''s arms. As soon as Ji Yu lowered his head, he met a pair of big watery eyes. Xiao Universe was looking up at him, his eyes were wet, and the ends of his eyes were still red, looking pitiful. He squatted his mouth: "Keep..." The voice was soft, and his little hands gripped Ji Yu''s clothes tightly.He obviously heard their conversation and knew they were leaving. "Take him with him, or call Uncle Song over?" He Zhou asked again. Ji Yu was hesitant. Xie Yuxing was the one who knew the most about them except He Zhou. Not only did he know that he was traveling, but he also knew about the genetic experiments on him and the small universe. The former is nothing, even if it is said, no one will believe it.But the latter, in case he said something in front of so many people... Ji Yu looked at Xiao Universe in silence. After a while, he sighed: "Take him with him, there will be nothing wrong." Xie Yuxing said or not, there is no inevitable connection with the small universe. "It shouldn''t take long?" He asked again. He Zhou said: "No, just go and help." "That''s good." Ji Yu lowered his head and kissed the hot forehead of the pro-universe, "You can go together, but we said yes, the tail must not be exposed, and this hat must be worn. You know? When we are finished, noon Take you to eat delicious food." Little Universe blinked and nodded obediently: "Yeah~" "be good." Ji Yu touched his little head, then looked at He Zhou, "Go now?" "Eat breakfast first." "Oh, yes." Because of the physical examination today, neither Jiyu nor Xiao universe had anything to eat, and He Zhou only ate two bites. Since he couldn''t go, he naturally had to fill his stomach. After eating, they returned to the garage, got in the car and set off again. After almost an hour, we arrived at the destination. After getting off the bus, Ji Yu put his own coat on Little Universe. The wide clothes covered his small body, only revealing a gap for him to breathe, so that even if there is any change in his body, it will not be noticeable. Uncle Liang was waiting for them at the door, and seeing them coming, he came and took them in. "He only wants to tell you." Uncle Liang said to Jiyu. Ji Yu nodded: "I know, He Zhou told me." "Okay. You will try to talk to him as much as possible later. We will watch the surveillance outside. Also, this is an invisible headset. Put it on." Saying that Uncle Liang gave a little thing to Ji Yu, "Just put it in your ear." "Good." Ji Yu took it. After putting on the headphones, Uncle Liang confessed a few more words. After a meeting, they came to the door of an interrogation room. "He''s inside." Ji Yu nodded, and he handed Little Universe to He Zhou: "Hold him well." He Zhou said: "I know, you are also careful." Ji Yu smiled: "What can be done here." After that, he opened the door and walked in. Probably because this place was the public security bureau, and the police were all around him, so Jiyu didn''t feel nervous at all. After entering, he sat opposite Xie Yuxing calmly. The door was closed from the outside, and the enclosed space was silent for a moment. Ji Yu came back to the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau for the first time. He looked around and found that it was empty except for a bench made of iron and a few stools. Xie Yuxing, who was sitting at one end of the table, slowly raised his head. His face was calm, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, even though his hands and feet were handcuffed, his face did not have any tension or panic from being caught, and he even seemed to be in a good mood. "You are here." Xie Yuxing said with a smile. Ji Yu said, with no expression on his face: "Didn''t you tell me where Ji Yuansheng was when I said I came? I''m here now, you can say it." Xie Yuxing moved, leaning against the chair casually. He did not speak, but tilted his head slightly, his dark black eyes staring straight at Ji Yu, his eyes wandering constantly, he seemed to be looking, and he seemed to be thinking about something through Ji Yu. Ji Yu frowned and reached out and knocked on the table. Xie Yuxing''s eyes moved, and Ji Yu looked at each other: "I don''t know." Then he said, "I don''t know where he is now." Ji Yu snorted: "Is it interesting to deceive?" "I did not lie to you." Xie Yuxing blinked, her jet-black eyes shone like black pearls washed with water, "I don''t know where he is now, but where he will appear next, I know." Ji Yu put his hands around his chest: "Then you say." "Where Wen Yuwei is, he will appear there." Xie Yuxing said without hesitation, "I shot Wen Yuwei, she can''t die, she should be treated in the hospital now. Let her be watched, don''t Let her go abroad and don''t let her be taken away by anyone." "Ji Yuansheng will definitely come back to find her." [Ask him why.] Received a voice in the headset, Ji Yu asked: "Why are you sure he will come back?" "Because Wen Yuwei is special to him." Xie Yuxing smiled lightly, "Otherwise, he would not divorce Wen Yuwei." Ji Yu was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Divorced? They two are divorced?" Xie Yuxing nodded: "Yes, they divorced a long time ago. Therefore, no matter what he did, no matter what the Ji clan went wrong, he would not have any relationship with Wen Yuwei. The divorce was to protect Wen Yuwei. " He chuckled, "A person like him can do this for Wen Yuwei, so Wen Yuwei is of course extremely special to him." Ji Yu was puzzled: "Since Wen Yuwei is so important, why didn''t he take Wen Yuwei away?" "I''m not him, I don''t know what he thinks, but I guess it''s because he didn''t dare." Xie Yuxing''s voice was very soft, "Compared to here, his side is much more dangerous. Wen Yuwei staying by his side will only die faster." So in the end, Xie Yuxing is just "guessing". That''s the whereabouts of Ji Yuansheng. Other things about the small universe are not easy to ask here, and it''s useless to ask him. You still have to find Ji Yuansheng. Ji Yu felt that his task of coming here had been completed, but Uncle Liang asked him to ask as many questions as possible... Ji Yu thought for a while, then asked, "Is it yours that was on the news yesterday?" Xie Yuxing was startled: "Yeah." He lowered his eyes slightly, and the ring finger of his left hand moved unconsciously, "Xue Zong gave it to me." "I heard the cabinet sister say that the buyer''s surname is Huo." Xie Yuxing snorted: "How could he buy me a ring in an upright manner?" "The ring is given through others, and the meeting is also secretive. Even if you have sex together, you have to find all kinds of reasons and excuses for fear of being seen, for fear that Ji Yuansheng and Ji Heng become suspicious. Ha." Xie Yuxing lowered his head and laughed mockingly. Ji Yu looked at him and squinted slightly. Things like the ring are of great significance. Xie Yuxing loves Xue Zong so much. He actually threw the ring this time. It should show that he and Xue Zong have completely broken off. But he and Xue Zong broke off, why did they hurt Wen Yuwei?Shouldn''t it be revenge against Xue Zong? "Why are you hurting Wen Yuwei?" he asked. "Didn''t I just tell you?" Xie Yuxing looked at Ji Yu strangely, "I want to lead Ji Yuan to come out." wrong. Ji Yu subconsciously felt wrong. "Then why did you lead Ji Yuansheng?" "Of course I want him to die." The cuffed hand pointed up, and Xie Yuxing pointedly said, "It''s too slow, I haven''t even found his shadow for so long, I can''t wait." This is exactly what Xie Yuxing said. It has been almost two months since Ji Yuansheng escaped from the country. After such a long time, Ji Yuansheng still has no law. He is like a sly rabbit with countless dens with blind eyes. Even if a few dens are destroyed, he will not be injured at all. Instead, the coalition forces have suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, the current situation is in a stalemate. The investigation of Ji Yuansheng also entered a bottleneck. "So you are helping us?" Ji Yu really couldn''t understand Xie Yuxing''s thoughts. He always felt that something was wrong, "What, suddenly my conscience discovered it?" Xie Yuxing laughed: "Can''t it?" After only a second laugh, the curvature of the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared. He shook his head, "It''s not a conscience discovery, nor is it helping you, I''m just helping myself." "How to say?" "I want to kill Ji Yuansheng, but obviously, I can''t." Xie Yuxing''s tone was light, "But why should I see him die in front of me, so I will force him out." Ji Yu wondered: "Why do you think you must die?" "What''s the good reason, I don''t want to live, of course I die." Ji Yu was dumb. Xie Yuxing said this sentence with a smile, in a very relaxed and casual tone, as if death was nothing in his eyes. In an instant, Ji Yu felt bored and irritable. He didn''t like to hear such words, nor did he like to talk about these heavy topics.Although Xie Yuxing''s tone was light and fluttering with a smile on his face, he just felt the full negative energy and felt depression. The legs under the table trembled uncontrollably, and Ji Yu said blankly: "Apart from where Ji Yuan is born, do you have anything else you want to tell me? If not, I will go out." Xie Yuxing looked at Ji Yu deeply: "I promised them, as long as you come, I will give them the evidence of Xue Zong and Ji Heng." "Therefore, Xue Zong''s future is completely ruined, Ji Heng is hard to protect himself, Ji Yuansheng is about to punish, and I also go to jail, and the time of death is approaching. Heaven''s reincarnation, retribution is unhappy, do you like this ending?" Ji Yu''s heart was shocked. He felt that Xie Yuxing was not asking himself, on the contrary, he was asking another person through himself, the one who died in despair. He also suddenly understood why Xie Yuxing had to come by himself. He wanted to tell himself, no, that''s not right. He probably wanted to tell the original owner that none of the people who had harmed him had a good end, and that these people had his own hand in the end. Seeing Ji Yu''s dazed look, Xie Yuxing laughed: "That''s it, I have nothing else to say." Ji Yu stared at him for a while, then slowly stood up. Xie Yuxing said again: "By the way, I won''t go to school anymore. Could you please help me tidy up the desk and let Song Cheng sit back. I shouldn''t have been in your class." The action of Ji Yu turning around and leaving stopped. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Xie Yuxing and said, "You are so boring and meaningless." Xie Yuxing looked up at Ji Yu. Ji Yu said again: "I heard that some people like to pay off their debts before they die, come innocently, and leave innocently." He looked down at Xie Yuxing, his tone of voice did not waver, "I don''t know if you think that way, but whether it is or not, I will tell you-it doesn''t make sense." "The debt you owe will never be paid off." "I thank you for your text message, and thank you for not doing anything to me, but these have nothing to do with him." "So, don''t even think about giving yourself any comfort. If you have done this, your merits and demerits will be offset. What is useless will never be worth it." Xie Yuxing''s pupils shrank slightly, and her hand clenched unconsciously. After a long while, he smiled swiftly: "It can''t make it... then forget it." 86 Chapter 85: After saying this, Xie Yuxing lowered his eyes. There was still a smile on his face, but the brilliance in his eyes was no longer, pale and loneliness returned to him, especially in this wide but empty interrogation room, his figure appeared thin and lonely. Ji Yu suddenly felt a little frustrated. He pursed his lips, don''t start saying: "I''m leaving." Xie Yuxing raised his eyes, and the corners of his lips moved: "Okay." With a "bang", the door of the interrogation room closed behind. Ji Yu closed his eyes and sighed for a long time. When he opened his eyes again, he happened to meet He Zhou who had come out of the monitoring room. A complex yet warm emotion surged in my heart. He suddenly liked the scene in front of him. He liked the gentleness of He Zhou when he was holding Cosmic, the firmness of them walking towards him and approaching them step by step, and the way that Cosmic smiled and stretched out his hand at him. The softest part of my heart was hit, and the dullness and depression disappeared. The corners of his lips curled up, and he greeted him with a smile. "Keep hug~" Xiao Universe stretched out both hands, Xiao Niu''s voice was soft. Ji Yu took him and hugged him. A warm smell of milk filled the tip of his nose, and he took two hard breaths, and the fluctuating emotions in his heart were comforted more appropriately. "It''s comfortable." Ji Yu sighed with a smile. He Zhou also laughed: "Pay attention to the image." "What''s wrong with me holding my son?" Ji Yu was justified. He Zhou opened his hand: "That boyfriend''s embrace, do you want it?" Ji Yu was taken aback, lifted his foot and kicked He Zhou lightly on his calf. He laughed helplessly: "Pay attention to the influence!" He Zhou didn''t answer. He grabbed Ji Yu''s wrist, pulled the person gently, and took the initiative to send a big, warm hug. "I will take you to eat delicious food later." The man''s deep and gentle voice came from his ears, accompanied by the hot breath, making his ears itchy. The corners of his lips curled up unconsciously, and Ji Yu pressed his lips to suppress a smile. "Ahem!" Uncle Liang walked out of the monitoring room. The hugging two quickly separated. "Uncle Liang." "Uncle Liang." Uncle Liang smiled and nodded. He walked to the side of Ji Yu, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "You did a great job." Ji Yu waved his hand humbly: "No no, I couldn''t ask anything." "Xie Yuxing is the key person. Today''s conversation is considered a major breakthrough. I will call Lao He later. He must be..." Halfway through the conversation, a police officer came over and whispered in Uncle Liang''s ear. I don''t know what he said, Uncle Liang frowned.He looked at He Zhou and Ji Yu, "That''s it, thank you for coming this time, I have something to do here, I will invite you to dinner when I am free. You must also be careful, and you must be followed when you go out, and don''t stay outside for too long. ." He Zhou took the words: "Okay, I see." Ji Yu also nodded. Uncle Liang smiled and walked away with two police officers. Ji Yu took the headset from his ear and handed it to a female police officer next to him, and then asked He Zhou, "Then where shall we go next?" Their mission is over, and the rest is left to a professional. He Zhou smiled and said, "Didn''t you tell me, take you to eat delicious food." "What''s delicious?" "It makes people feel better and delicious." ¡ª "This is what makes people feel good and delicious?" As soon as the picture turned, the three came to a high-end revolving restaurant. They were sitting in one of the compartments with their backs on a suede sofa, with screens surrounded by vines on both sides.The decoration of the entire restaurant is antique, and even the lights are dimly yellow, and it is warm when sprinkled on the body, with the gentle and affectionate guzheng, as if the speed of time is blurred here. Once they came, He Zhou skillfully ordered the meal. He ordered a bottle of red wine for himself and an orange juice for Jiyu. In addition to the main fruit, he also ordered two desserts, a fruit box, and a mango pancake. Both desserts were pushed to the season. In front of Yu''s table. The little universe sitting in the baby chair smashed its mouth: "Oh." No part of him, hum. Ji Yu looked at the two desserts in front of him that couldn''t see anything special, and wondered: "You can feel better after eating this?" He Zhou took a sip of the red wine and smiled and said, "You have to eat first." Ji Yu held up the knife and fork beside him suspiciously: "How do I think you are coaxing the child." He Zhou just laughed. Ji Yu picked up a fork and dug a piece, put it in his mouth and tasted it carefully, saying, "Not bad." The creamy mouth is silky, sweet but not greasy, the sweet fragrance of mango fills the lips and teeth, and the flesh is also very large. It tastes sweet and refreshing. He Zhou laughed: "Then eat more." Ji Yu swallowed the dessert in his mouth and asked, "Are you eating it?" He Zhou leaned forward and opened his mouth. Ji Yu was stunned: "......???" Seeing He Zhou with his mouth still open, waiting for him to feed, Ji Yu was stunned, then stunned, and finally he gave a piece of butter to He Zhou''s mouth. He Zhou squeezed the butter into his mouth, but he didn''t sip it clean once, and he licked it again. Then he looked at Ji Yu and smiled: "Very sweet." Jiyu: "..." Yes, it¡¯s a bit numb and the ears are a bit hot. "Ah!" The cry of the little universe brought back Ji Yu''s thoughts. He turned his head and looked into the big mouths. The pink tongue was still stained with white marks after drinking milk powder. Ji Yu snorted: "How come you have a virtue with your dad? Wait a moment." As he said, he took out his cell phone and searched for whether a child under one year old could eat cream, and scanned the answers roughly. He took a little bit of cream with his chopsticks and sent it to Xiao Universe¡¯s mouth, ¡°You can only eat That''s it." With a bite, Xiao Universe bit his chopsticks excitedly. He stretched out his hand to grab the chopsticks and refused to leave, his little mouth squeezed and squeezed the little bit of cream. When he had eaten cleanly, he couldn''t feel the taste, then blinked to see Ji Yu, "No~" . Ji Yu said: "You can only eat so much." Xiao Universe frowned and pursed his red lips: "Yes~" "No, it won''t be digested." Ji Yu was very ruthless. Little Universe flattened his mouth, and went to La Jiyu''s sleeves sticky. His fleshy little face was still stuck in the palm of Jiyu''s palm, and his big eyes flickered, and the little appearance was milky and tricky. How can Jiyu stand this? He shook his head and sighed: "You have to suffer from alha. If it''s an oga, it''s done, a bunch of alha will go crazy for you." "Hahahaha." He Zhou couldn''t help laughing. He has been silently watching Jiyu''s interaction with Little Universe since just now. He didn''t want to intervene, nor did he want to intervene. Just watching so quietly, he felt warm and satisfied in his heart. Ji Yu took his chopsticks and dipped a little bit of cream: "What are you laughing at?" He fed the cream to the little universe. This time, the little universe has learned a lot. He knew that he could only eat so little, so he ate all of it in a big bite. He licked it little by little, and his fleshy mouth was really bad. Chew the matter. "It''s nothing." He Zhou smiled, "Just... suddenly I want to get married." I don¡¯t know what other alha feel when watching his oga and children playing around. He looked at everything warm in front of him across the dining table, only to feel a very strong impulse in his heart, wanting to do something with this oga. I want to give him something and watch him smile happily; I want to do whatever he wants for him; I want to hold him in my arms, kiss him and give him rewards; I want to profess him day-to-day, lingering with him. But what I want most is to marry him. I want to put the ring on the thin white finger and cover the oga''s head with the white veil. I want to walk into the auditorium with him arm in arm. He is not satisfied with the identity of "boyfriend" at all. After hearing this, Ji Yu was stunned: "Married?" He subconsciously reached out and touched his pocket. A small hard box had been in it for a long time. He originally planned to propose today, but was a little lost by Xie Yuxing''s affairs, so he subconsciously thinks that today may not be suitable for marriage proposal, and he has to move the day back. But when He Zhou mentioned this, he thought about it again. "Yes, get married." He Zhou looked calm. Ji Yu looked at He Zhou''s expression, and found that not only was he not affected by the morning events, but the corners of his mouth were always smiling, and his eyes always bend slightly, as if he was in a good mood. Looking at the small universe, if you don¡¯t order one, it¡¯s easier to satisfy. A little bit of cream makes him so beautiful that he completely forgets his hot forehead. Not only does he stop crying, but he also radiates a sign of happiness. It seems that he is the only one affected. but¡­¡­ His mood seemed not as low as he thought. Ji Yu ate the mango pancake again, and the sweet taste spread on his taste buds. He savored the taste of dessert in his mouth and at the same time pondered his emotions. He is indeed not as "lack of interest" as he thought. He started to feel better when he came out of the interrogation room and saw He Zhou and Xiao Universe. Now, there is no haze in the interrogation room. Seeing that Ji Yu hadn''t said a word for a long time, he smiled and asked, "How about you? Have you thought about getting married?" Ji Yu didn''t start, and stretched out his hand to hook on Xiao Universe''s hat: "We are only nineteen years old, why are we in a hurry to get married? Wait a second, wait for Xiao Universe to get bigger." As he said, his fingers dug into his pocket silently, and his soft fingertips touched and touched the velvet-like little box. "Right." Ji Yu said suddenly. He Zhou raised his eyes to look at him: "Huh?" Ji Yu put down the fork in his hand, and then rescued the chopsticks that had been sucked by the universe for a long time. He didn''t look at He Zhou, so he said casually, "I will invite you to dinner tonight." After thinking about it, he added, "If you ask me to eat something delicious, I will also ask you to eat something delicious." He Zhou smiled and asked, "This is the surprise you prepared for me? Ask me to eat something delicious?" "Of course more than this." Ji Yu said, "You will know at night." "Then can I guess what the surprise is?" He Zhou asked again with one hand on his cheek. Ji Yu snorted: "Guess, if you want to guess, I''ll give you my last name." He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "With my last name?" Originally just wanted to amuse Jiyu, but he said so... Ji Yu nodded: "Hmm, as long as you can guess it." In this world, alha proposes to oga, and oga proposes to alha almost never, so he feels relieved, thinking that He Zhou must not be able to guess. Moreover, he said earlier that he didn''t want to get married for the time being, and it was a smoke bomb that He Zhou definitely couldn''t guess. Tsk, think about it, and a little bit proud. He Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ji Yu: "Is it a house?" Ji Yu shook his head. He Zhou asked again: "Is it a car?" Ji Yu still shook his head: "What you have are those things, why should I buy them for you? And how can I have such a trench? Your thinking is too exaggerated." He misled He Zhou again. "Don''t guess, you can''t guess it." "Is it a ring?" Ji Yu had a meal: "..." Fuck? He kept his eyes open, "...Dang, of course not!" 87 Chapter 86: Can this be guessed?! Ji Yu almost rushed past 10,000 grass and mud horses. In order to prevent a surprised expression on his face, he lowered his head, and eagerly forked a large piece of dessert to his mouth. To finish. This is the end. How to do it later? He Zhou lightly said, "Isn''t it?" He took a sip of the red wine and said leisurely, "I thought it would be a candlelight dinner or a surprise marriage proposal." Ji Yu, who prepared a candlelight dinner to propose: "..." Damn it! He was silent for a while, and suddenly waved his hand: "Hurt, that would be too earthy, how could I prepare those? Besides, our age is not suitable. Even if we propose, we still have to wait two years to receive the certificate. Well?" He Zhou''s expression changed, and the wine glass in his hand almost dropped. He hurriedly said: "Is it soil? No soil, I think it''s good." "Really?" Ji Yu felt a little more comfortable. "Yes." He Zhou tried to turn the tide, "I think it''s very good. I would look forward to these two things very much and be very happy." "Oh, got it." Ji Yu nodded slowly, "But it''s definitely not this time, I''m preparing something else." The words were all let out, and he couldn''t slap himself in the face. He Zhou: "..." The person concerned is now very regretful, very regretful. I regretted that I knew Jiyu¡¯s personality and impulsively expressed his thoughts. As a result, I am now self-defeating. The marriage proposal and candlelight dinner were gone, and they were gone. He Zhou was a little surprised and a little anxious. How could there be anything else?And even if there are other things, what can be comparable to a marriage proposal? His chest rises and falls, and he takes a deep breath: "What could it be?" "At that time you will know." In fact, Ji Yu didn''t know how to arrange the evening, so he should just shut up He Zhou!Guess what?Guess so accurately!Terrible! He Zhou was filled with regrets in his heart, but in the end he uttered a faint sentence: "Okay." But he is actually not good at all. The two of them looked at each other and calmed down together. Even if the heart is turbulent, there is no word on their lips. At this moment, they all just want to be quiet. Little Universe sat on the baby chair ignorantly, and looked at this and that with his fingers in his fingers. His big eyes flickered. Suddenly, he stretched out his little wet hand and quietly reached out to catch the chopsticks on the table¡ª ¡ª call out! Poke the mango pancake in front of Jiyu. Little Universe''s eyes lit up when he saw a large chunk of cream on the chopsticks. He smacked his lips and wanted to withdraw his chopsticks excitedly. However, when the victory was right in front of his eyes, a big hand of destiny appeared in the sky, and only two fingers were stretched out to intercept the fruits of his victory easily. Ji Yu shook his head: "No." With that, he took away the chopsticks and sipped the cream on it. Little universe: "..." qaq. Water mist quickly gathered in his big eyes, his lips pursed, and he hugged Ji Yu''s arm hummingly. In the end, Ji Yu couldn''t, and gave him a tender pork chop before finally calming down. After lunch, they went straight back home. Little Universe has a lunch break, and Jiyu is particularly prone to lazy at noon after pregnancy, so the two will take a nap together. As an energetic alha, He Zhou does not need much sleep, and only squints with them when he is free. On this day, he was fine on his hands, and he could accompany Jiyu and Xiaowushu well, but he had no sleepiness. He lay down for a while and then sat up again. After getting out of bed, he sat cross-legged on the tatami and looked at Jiyu who was sleeping on the bed. . How could it not be a ring? Why didn''t you propose marriage? Originally, he guessed whether it was a watch car or something, but after listening to Ji Yu and Xie Yuxing''s conversation this morning, he immediately guessed the surprise Ji Yu had prepared. ¡ª¡ªIt is a ring. The ring corresponds to a confession and a marriage proposal. This can almost be said to be his recent dream and heart. but now¡­¡­ He Zhou held his forehead with one hand and sighed. After a while, he changed his hands again and sighed again. But it''s no use sighing and sighing here, because Ji Yu doesn''t know what he is thinking. Ji Yu wanted to think about the night during his nap, but as soon as he touched his pillow, he quickly fell asleep and slept very deeply. By the time he woke up it was already 3:30 in the afternoon, and He Zhou was not in the room. He sat up slowly, his eyes and expressions a little dull. After another meeting, he picked up the phone. There were a few more text messages on it, all from the owner of the flower shop and the person in charge of the hotel, telling him that everything was ready, and even sent photos. The setting of the scene is much more perfect than he thought-- Black long tables, white candles, rose petals covering the ground, and ambiguous pink-blue long gauze curtains, and huge floor-to-ceiling windows reflecting the traffic in the distance. In addition to these, there is also a double bathtub by the window with a few petals scattered randomly. It looks very romantic and romantic. But what''s the use of this romance if you don''t propose marriage?He still can''t drink, is he toasting with He Zhou and drinking orange juice? Ji Yu held his cheek with one hand, nodding big. Such a couple''s suite, and the decoration inside, add up to a high price. If you don''t go, it would be too wasteful. And I told He Zhou to invite him to dinner, so I definitely have to go, but if you don''t propose or confess, how can you make this room surprise people? What would He Zhou like? Ji Yu''s mind turned quickly, and his gaze changed suddenly, and he landed on the long black long table a little less seriously, and then floated to the huge French window and the double bathtub next to the French window. And, the ground covered with rose petals. He had an idea in his mind. It''s just embarrassing and embarrassing. Ji Yu touched his stomach and sat there thinking for a long time. He waited for the clock to point to four o''clock before he moved.He left the room lightly and wanted to find He Zhou, but he didn''t see anyone after looking around, so he had to call him¡ª¡ª "Where are you?" He asked as soon as the phone called. "I''m outside, I have something to do, I will go back soon." Ji Yu said "um", he heard the busy traffic on the other side of the phone. "Can you be back before six?" he asked again. "no problem." "Okay, then I''ll wait for you." "Ok." After hanging up the phone, Ji Yu closed his eyes and took a deep breath, then walked to He Zhou''s room and rummaged through the cabinets inside. the other side. He Zhou hung up the phone and entered a very famous jewelry store. If the mountain is not for him, he will go to the mountain. If Ji Yu doesn''t propose marriage, then he will come. ¡ª At 5:30 in the evening, the two set off on time. They didn''t bring the little universe, but gave him to Song Ming. This night, the two of them rarely reached a consensus without communicating-to live in a two-person world with only them. Ji Yu didn''t say a word. He touched the bulging pocket, breathing deeply without a trace. He Zhou on the side also pressed his lips tightly. Slender fingers stretched into his pockets, and rubbed the velvet box inside with his fingertips, constantly doing psychological construction for himself. "Eat western food tonight." Ji Yu broke the silence. He Zhou smiled and said, "Okay." Ji Yu asked again: "Do you like foie gras?" He Zhou replied: "The foie gras is good." "That''s good." Ji Yu nodded. The voice fell, and the car fell silent again. The two were pretending to have something in their hearts, and they didn''t have any interest in chatting, so they didn''t feel embarrassed when they didn''t talk. It was not until the driver said that they had arrived at the destination, and they suddenly realized that more than half an hour had passed. After getting out of the car, Ji Yu stepped forward to negotiate with the waiter at the door. Then he turned around and said to He Zhou: "Let''s go." He Zhou answered: "Okay." The waiter led the way, and the two followed closely behind. They entered the elevator and came to the 32nd floor. Ji Yu took the room card from the waiter and swiped the door of the apartment he had reserved for a long time. As soon as the door opened, the candlelight overflowed. Before entering the door, Jiyu saw the rose petals in one place and the bouquets of various colors everywhere.The aroma came out, he licked his lips, and suddenly felt his heartbeat a little bit faster and his throat a bit dry. "Come in." Ji Yu forcedly said calmly. He Zhou stepped in and scanned the surroundings. He smiled suddenly: "It''s a candlelight dinner." Ji Yu raised his eyebrows: "Hmm." "Didn''t you say no?" Ji Yu walked in with his hands on his back for two steps: "My focus is not on the candlelight dinner." He tilted his head inward, making a fist with one hand on his lips, "Look again, and observe carefully." He Zhou Yiyan looked around and walked slowly around. Soon, he showed a clear smile. He Zhou looked back at Ji Yu: "I see." Ji Yu coughed, his throat moved: "What do you know?" He Zhou walked up to Ji Yu, looked down at him, and then stretched out a finger to gently hook Ji Yu''s chin, his eyes were a little more interesting. He slowed down his tone, his voice sinking slightly, "Are you trying to give yourself to me?" 88 Chapter 87: This person speaks only to speak, but he prefers to stay very close. Ji Yu felt that his cheeks were heated by his breath.He patted He Zhou''s hand: "Speak as you speak, don''t move your hands or feet." After speaking, he paused, "Since you guessed it, then what do you think...what about this surprise?" He raised his eyes to meet He Zhou, and quietly clenched his hands hanging beside him. He Zhou retracted his hand and nodded in a face-saving manner: "I think it''s pretty good." Long tables and floor-to-ceiling windows, these two places have never been tried before, but... he looked at the transparent floor-to-ceiling window, "Can you see the inside from outside the window?" Ji Yu immediately replied: "Of course I can''t see it." Although he came here for his marriage proposal, this place is after all a couple''s suite, not only has huge floor-to-ceiling windows, even the bathroom partitions and sliding doors are made of transparent glass. It is not only suitable for couples to eat and chat seriously together, but also suitable for them to do some less serious things together, and even the pheromone purification device is embedded in the ceiling, which can be used during the estrus period. "The confidentiality here is very high, and it is the highest rated one I found on the Internet." Ji Yu added in his heart that it is also the most expensive one. He Zhou was really flattered: "Why are you so active this time?" Regardless of the marriage proposal, the fact that he took the initiative to open the room was enough to surprise him. He Zhou''s reaction made Ji Yu a sigh of relief. He was a little proud, but also a little ashamed of proactively begging for pleasure: "I have said that I want to surprise you, of course I have to say it." As he said, he reached into his pocket, and when he took it out, there was a small square plastic wrapper on his fingertips. The white fingers formed a sharp contrast with the black packaging. He grabbed all of He Zhou''s attention at once, and then moved his fingertips lightly, and even shook the small plastic bag lightly. Ji Yu tilted his head toward the dining table, "Would you like to make a choice first? Eat first, or¡ª" He closed his voice and shook his hand twice, "Take a shower first? I listen to you." After finishing talking, he pressed his lips and said, "Although he is very shy, he still depends on you". The smile on the corner of He Zhou''s mouth got bigger. He raised his hand and took the small package in Ji Yu''s hand. He pinched it with his strong fingers. The latex rubbed against the plastic film, making an ambiguous sound. "Just this one?" He looked jokingly. Ji Yu stretched his hand into his pocket again, and then took it out and spread it out. There were four new elves on his white palms. He raised his chin at He Zhou: "How is it?" He Zhou finally couldn''t help but laughed. As soon as he grasped Ji Yu''s hand, he wrapped it into his palm together with the things in his hand, and then pressed his wrist, and the person who tickles him was pulled into his arms. The big palm pressed the back of Jiyu''s head, he buried his face in his shoulder and asked in a dumb voice, "Are you hungry?" The heating in the house seemed to be turned on a bit too much, and Ji Yu''s forehead was sweating. "Not hungry." He whispered, moving his throat. "What about him?" A big hand reached between the two of them, and the raised belly was covered by the clothes, and the fingertips carefully pressed twice on the top, "Is he not hungry?" He Zhou''s scent filled the tip of his nose, and Jiyu was even hotter. He pursed his lips and replied solemnly: "I think he can bear it." "Hahahahahaha." He Zhou finally couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Smile!" Ji Yu felt that his ears were about to explode. He Zhou smiled, and took Ji Yu''s hand to the dining table, then stretched out his hand to press the dinner bell: "Okay, eat first, after eating, the long table, floor-to-ceiling windows, bathtub..." He looked at Ji Yu meaningfully, "We will come one by one." Ji Yu didn''t open his eyes, coughed, and looked at his mobile phone with a clear look. The ears swelled and became hot, and there was a pot of paste in my mind. Obviously I chose the place myself, and I prepared the set myself. The long table and floor-to-ceiling windows were personally said, and He Zhou was also actively invited by him. Why did he still feel like being molested? He Zhou looked at the person sitting opposite him in his spare time, and the smile in his eyes had not disappeared.Soon, the dishes were ready.Jiyu ordered French cuisine, exquisite and luxurious, exquisitely presented, with candlelight and floral fragrance, and melodious small notes, which have a special flavor.The two moved, the knife and fork lightly touched the wall of the plate, making a low noise.The heat on Ji Yu''s face has dropped, not as red as before.He ate a little slowly, and a small piece of foie gras was sipped for a long time before he finished eating.To be honest, he chose French cuisine specially for the style, but he personally didn¡¯t like this kind of dishes very much. Even if it was expensive truffles and caviar, he didn¡¯t think it was delicious in his mouth, it was still warm. Chinese food is what he likes."Not delicious?" He Zhou said suddenly.Ji Yu looked up: "No." He thought for a while, "I had a snack this afternoon, so I am not very hungry now." "You don''t have to force yourself to eat." He Zhou said again, "You don''t seem to be too hungry. I like foie gras." He has been watching him.Ji Yu: "...Um." "Then don''t eat, eat something else." He Zhou raised his hand, and the silver fork put half of the foie gras on Ji Yu''s plate. "If you don''t want to eat it, you can go first. Take a bath?" After speaking, he didn''t mind putting the leftover foie gras from Ji Yu into his mouth.Ji Yu was stunned, but seeing He Zhou''s expression and movements were so natural, he didn''t feel embarrassed to say anything, but his heart suddenly became a little complicated."What''s the matter?" He Zhou raised his eyes, just looking at Shang Jiyu."...That is what I left." Ji Yu said."It''s okay, I don''t mind." He Zhou said again, "Do you mind?" Ji Yu shook his head.I don''t dislike it or respond. On the contrary, I feel a strange feeling of being accepted by everyone. It is very warm. If I think about it, I still feel a little bit happy."Only my dad is willing to eat what I have leftovers." He said in a joking tone.He Zhou answered: "I don''t mind if you call me Dad." Ji Yu: "..." He was happy, and said with a smile: "Funny." He Zhou also laughed, obviously in a very good mood: "I don''t want to take a bath yet. , Do you want to wait for me?" Ji Yu immediately stood up: "Eat yours!" After speaking, he turned around, took three steps in two steps, and walked quickly to the bathroom.Although this bathroom is completely transparent, there are three layers of curtains, a bead curtain, a gauze curtain, and a thick cloth curtain, which can meet the conservative, ambiguous, or hot needs of lovers.Jiyu entered it, pulling up all the three-layer curtains without thinking. After pulling it, he walked outside and looked in to make sure that the barriers were tight before entering it again.He didn''t rush to undress, but sat down by the bathtub with his hands around his chest, looking in the direction of the dining table through the curtain.After watching for a long time, Ji Yu lowered his head, put his fingers in his pockets, and took out the ring box that had been hidden for a long time.The delicate hexagonal small square box was gently opened.All of a sudden, the ruby ??and diamond ring lying quietly on the velvet shone brightly.This was the surprise he had really prepared for more than half a month, and it was also something he really wanted to give to He Zhou.He originally planned to delay it for two days before finding a suitable opportunity to give it to He Zhou.But now... he suddenly wanted to put on He Zhou immediately.What is a joking bet?Ji Yu took a deep breath and suddenly raised his hand to open the shower next to him.With the sound of the rushing water, he looked around, looking for a place where he could hide things. He looked at it, and finally his eyes fell on the cabinet under the sink.He stepped forward and opened the cabinet and took a look. Except for the pipes, there was a pile of brand new toilet products neatly stacked.After thinking for a while, Ji Yu stretched out his hand to hide the ring box in the innermost corner of the cabinet, and then put the detergent in front to block it. After checking it several times, he moved the cabinet door gently and gently.After doing all this, Ji Yu walked to the shower and began to take off his clothes and take a bath.What he didn''t know was that the fork in He Zhou''s hand quietly dropped the moment he entered the bathroom.He sat quietly first, waited until the sound of water in the bathroom, and then moved lightly to leave the position, then took the velvet box from his pocket and held it tightly in his palm.The bedside lamp came on "pop", and He Zhou picked up the pillow and opened the zipper very slowly.Soon, the delicate small box was placed under the soft pillow.The zipper was closed again, and a surprise that only He Zhou knew was secretly hidden.-Jiyu was halfway through the wash and heard the noise at the door.He turned his head and happened to see the door being opened, He Zhou leaning lazily on the door.He looked out subconsciously and found that the lights outside the bathroom seemed to have been turned off. It looked dark, and He Zhou was also half under the light, while hiding in the dark."The lights inside are off?" Ji Yu asked.He Zhou: "Well, I only lighted a few candles." "Have you finished?" Ji Yu''s tone was calm, his eyes involuntarily glanced under the sink when he spoke, and then quickly moved away."Yeah." He Zhou raised his hand and glanced at his watch. "It''s half past seven." "The little universe should already be asleep." Ji Yu answered the sentence very smoothly, and then felt that something was wrong.The atmosphere is just right.Dry wood and raging fire gathered, waiting for a few words, and it would ignite when touched, but in the end he talked about children.He Zhou: "...Have you finished washing?" He really skipped the topic of small universe."Alright." Ji Yu thought for a while, and said, "Would you like...together?" He Zhou smiled and said, "Okay." The voice fell, and the sliding door was closed.Ji Yu turned around and continued to take a bath. The sound of the water pouring down his head blocked the ears from catching the small sound. He could perceive that there were more people behind him, and he could also feel the scorching sight of the person after he came, but he just couldn''t hear a little. movement.The heartbeat gradually accelerated, and his breathing quietly eased. After waiting for a while, a strong, hot chest was stuck on his back.Then the shoulders sank, and the familiar breath sprayed on his side face.Ji Yu couldn''t help but shrink his neck."You have been washing it for a long time." The warm lips touched the position of the collarbone. "They are all washed? I want to check." "Check what to check." Feeling the people behind him about to move, Ji Yu raised his foot to ask Going to the hanger, "Stop the elf in my clothes pocket, you loosen it first, hiss--" His body stiffened suddenly, and his back stiffened after being stimulated.A sense of shame rushed to his mind, Ji Yu subconsciously grabbed He Zhou''s arm and tried to push the person away, but when his hand touched the other''s solid muscles, he suddenly bit his lower lip and resisted the urge to push the person away."Take it lightly." He frowned.He Zhou was stunned, and the movements on his hands also stopped.He raised his eyes to look at the floor-to-ceiling mirror in front, but his head was covered with a white mist, and he couldn''t see any details except the intertwined flesh color.He laughed suddenly and held the people tighter: "I listen to you." "...then get the sleeve." "Okay." "In my pocket."... The sun sinks completely. On the horizon, the sky in Longcheng was completely dark.Stars adorned the sky, and lights lit up everywhere in the world. The room on the 32nd floor of a certain hotel was pitch-black. There were clearly people inside, but the lights didn''t come on for a long time."Hmm..." Ji Yu folded his arms against the floor-to-ceiling windows, with his forehead pressed against his arm, his gaze facing down, and the busy and gorgeous night view of Longcheng City could be seen in full view.But he didn''t have the mood to appreciate the scenery at all, and even his breathing was hit intermittently and to pieces."Look there." The muffled male voice sounded close to Ji Yu''s ear. "Huh?" Ji Yu blinked sluggishly, confused in his head."Look there." Tap twice with your fingertips on the glass. "Look at the building opposite, do you see it? A man by the window seems to be looking at us." "No." Ji Yu snorted again. "Can''t scare me." A low laughter sounded, and He Zhou kissed Jiyu''s ear: "Can you stand it?" Jiyu said, "The legs are a bit soft." "Then kneel down, the carpet is very soft." Ji Yu: "..." Before he could speak, his leg socket was pushed down by his hard knees, and his legs were bent, and he was slowly sitting on the ground with his waist supported by the person behind him.With a "fuck" he was about to exit, but He Zhou rushed in front of him and said, "Look at those residential buildings across the street." Ji Yu, who was blocked by the conversation, said in an angry voice, "What''s so interesting?" "There are a lot of people living in it." Many small homes." "There are husbands, wives, and children in a small home. Three people live together, or if there are more children, then five or six people live together. During the day, the adults go out to work and the children stay. School is in class. At night, the family gathers to eat together, talk together, and watch TV together..." Ji Yu was a little grumpy: "Can you concentrate on this kind of time..." "This kind of''small home'', you want Is it?" Ji Yu was stunned, and the word "grass me" was swallowed back into his throat."It only belongs to our little family." He Zhou whispered in Ji Yu''s ear, "There are you, me, Little Universe, and this in your stomach, a family of four." "There must be a nanny." Ji Yu said suddenly."Okay, let''s add another babysitter." "Two, two children, one for each." He Zhou: "...then two." He laughed, "Do you want a home like this?" Ji Yu''s throat moved and there was no sound.He Zhou asked again, "Shall we make one?" Ji Yu still said nothing.He Zhou didn''t urge him, and continued to hug him, and kissed his ear gently.After a while, Ji Yu said, "I will tell you tomorrow." He Zhou paused and said, "Okay." That night, the two of them waited until the lights in the distant residential building were all dimmed. Back to the bed.He Zhou did not take out the ring.He closed his eyes, reached under the pillow and touched it, patiently waiting for the arrival of tomorrow.He knew that Ji Yu would definitely agree.Because there is nothing more attractive than "home" or "landing" to someone from another world.He also knows very well that Ji Yu is extremely lacking in "sense of belonging" and "sense of existence", and it just so happens that he can give both.The hour hand ticked past, and He Zhou was about to fall asleep.Just when he was half dreaming and half awake, a slight noise suddenly rang beside him.He didn''t open his eyes, because the movement was too small, so Ji Yu turned over.But when someone picked up his hand and put a finger on a cold thing, he immediately woke up.He Zhou did not say a word, pursing his lips and pretending to sleep.The drowsiness completely disappeared from the brain, and a heart was throbbing wildly, even faster than when the two were in love at night.He waited until Ji Yu fell asleep again before he opened his eyes and moved his fingers.His fingertips kept rubbing the ring on the ring finger, He Zhou opened his eyes and stayed up all night.-Early the next morning, Jiyu was awakened by urine.He opened his eyes irritably, endured getting up and lifted the quilt lightly and went to the toilet.He walked into the bathroom and stood in front of the toilet. He reached out and held it as usual.Ok?Ok??Wait, why is his bird shining red?He opened his sleepy eyes and looked intently: "..." After a long silence, Ji Yu washed his hands unchanged.Back in the bedroom, He Zhou was still asleep.Ji Yu didn''t go to bed, but gently opened the quilt, and his eyes fell on He Zhou''s left hand.He silently stepped forward and placed his right hand next to He Zhou''s left.The bedroom was dark.In the hands of one big and one small placed side by side, two rubies gleamed. 89 Chapter 88: On December 1st, the sky at seven o''clock in Longcheng was still gray. Ji Yu was completely drowsy. He put on a piece of clothing and sat on the sofa next to the bed, resting his cheek in one hand, without turning on the light, his eyes penetrating the darkness in the room and falling straight on the bulge on the bed. He Zhou was motionless, sleeping soundly. The room was quiet, and he could clearly hear his steady and long breathing. Ji Yu''s eyes fell on He Zhou, and his fingers kept rubbing the ring on his hand. The sensitive fingertips touched it, stroking the lines and diamonds over and over again, and the cold diamond ring gradually got the owner''s body temperature, the ring body became warm, and the ruby ??dazzled. ¡ª¡ªDo you want this kind of small home? ¡ª¡ªThere are you, me, Little Universe, and this in your stomach, a family of four. ¡ª¡ªShall we make one What He Zhou had said echoed in his ears again, Ji Yu raised his head, closed his eyes and took a long, deep breath. He remained motionless for a long time, and when his eyes were opened again, the corners of his mouth and the tail of his eyes suddenly rose, and they all smiled. He raised his hand, stared at the ring carefully for a while, then lowered his head and kissed it carefully. After kissing, he picked up the phone to check the time, but when he opened it, he found a red 99 on WeChat. Ji Yu was stunned, how could there be so much new news? He didn''t even want to open the location. He found that Guang Songcheng had rounded more than fifty messages by himself. He flicked his finger down and followed a string of inquiries from people he knew or didn''t know. All the questions are at one point-are you engaged to He Zhou? Ji Yu: "???" He only knew this morning. Where did these people get the news? He poked through Song Cheng''s dialog box, glanced at it, and quickly got the answer. Exit the chat interface, enter the circle of friends, only slide down a little, and see the circle of friends sent by He Zhou at four in the morning¡ª¡ª [He Zhou: Does it look good?[image] Three words, one picture. At first glance, it didn''t seem to matter, but when I clicked on the picture, the overwhelming air of ostentation hit my face. In the center of the picture are two overlapping hands, one large and one small. The ring fingers of these two hands wear the same ruby ??diamond ring. No matter how dim the background is, it will not affect the radiance of the gem itself. The trench broke through the sky, and the dog was extremely abused. But in addition to the ring, the most intriguing thing is the background of the picture- A dimly lit room with slightly pleated white sheets. It was in the bedroom at first glance. [No. 1 shampoo boy Bo Qilue: If I understand correctly, this is not only showing off his wife, but also showing off the nightlife and showing off his durability:)] Ji Yu and He Zhou had no mutual friends, but because of the handstand shampoo incident, they added a few Alphas. Those Alphas didn''t delete him, and they left a comment under this circle of friends. [No. 3 shampoo boy brief period: Is it Jiyu?Engaged or married?Wish 99! [No. 6 shampoo brother Liu Jiangyuan: It''s four o''clock?Sister-in-law was with you until four o''clock?? [No. 7 Shampoo Brother Li Qiuyu: Blind student upstairs, congratulations on finding Huadian! ... ... [Song Cheng: Fuck, fuck!Is it Jiyu?Is it Jiyu? [He Zhou replied to Song Cheng: Yes. The others didn''t respond, and just returned Song Cheng. [Song Cheng: I just squatted to the wedding candy of my exploded CP because of insomnia!!!Lao Tzu''s insomnia is worth it!!! [Song Cheng: I locked this CP!I swallowed the key! He Zhou was terrible this time. After Song Cheng sent two more replies, he was embarrassed to bother him more, so he moved from the circle of friends and ran over to screen Jiyu¡¯s chat box frantically, and he just swiped it. There were more than fifty, and I asked if his "ancestral secrets" came in handy for a while, and then I asked them how their emotional line developed, and they actually wore the rings. Ji Yu was initially quite dazed, but as a result, the curvature of the corners of his mouth became higher and higher. There was so much pride and satisfaction in his heart that he seemed to overflow, and he even had the urge to reply to He Zhou one by one the messages he could see. it''s me. [It''s a marriage proposal, there is no engagement banquet yet, we have to wait for marriage. [Thanks for your wishes. ¡ª¡ªHe even thought about replying. Thinking about it, Ji Yu couldn''t help but look up at the ignorant person in bed. It was a coincidence, just to meet He Zhou''s sleepy eyes. He Zhou stretched out his hand and yawned greatly. Then the two looked at each other. He Zhou rubbed his eyes and asked, "Why get up so early?" His voice was hoarse with a little nasal noise. Ji Yu''s voice was clear: "I got up to go to the bathroom around six o''clock this morning." He Zhou closed his eyes and hummed to show that he was listening. "At that time, I was in a daze and couldn''t open my eyes. I just wanted to hurry up to go to the toilet and continue to sleep. As a result, I lowered my head..." Before the words were spoken, Ji Yu was happy, "I saw that there was something on my giant cannon. A red thing flickered." He Zhou grinned his lips: "Your giant cannon?" "Refutation is prohibited." He Zhou smiled and nodded: "Okay, don''t refute, you are indeed a giant gun." Ji Yu continued: "There is a fire on the giant cannon, shouldn''t it be exploded? I quickly opened my eyes to have a look¡ª" When he said this, he suddenly stopped. He Zhou changed his posture and hummed lazily from his throat. He said: "What did you see?" Without a response, he heard footsteps approaching him. Soon, a hot nose sprayed on his cheeks, He Zhou still didn''t open his eyes, but his hands wrapped around Ji Yu''s neck like long eyes. The snort moved from the cheek to the cochlea, and He Zhou couldn''t help moving his ears. "I saw¡ª" Ji Yu dragged his tone. He Zhou: "Huh?" He still didn''t open his eyes, wanting to see what Ji Yu would do to him. In the next second, the soft and warm lips pressed against the pinna. Ji Yu followed his usual manner and blew into the inside gently: "I see-the ring is wearing the wrong hand." "Ok?" He Zhou twisted his eyebrows, and then he finally opened his eyes, "Let me see, I took a picture last night, it happened that you were sleeping on the right side, it is convenient to take the picture, why I forgot to change it for you..." Before he finished speaking, his lips were suddenly blocked. He Zhou was stunned for a moment, and he was stunned. Before he could react, the warmth on his lips quickly left. "Thank you." Ji Yu said. He Zhou blinked dullly: "You..." Ji Yu looked down and suddenly changed the subject: "You continue to sleep." As he said, he stood up straight and lowered his head to untie the straps of his nightgown, "I will also accompany you to sleep with you." Ji Yu moved quickly, and after a while he got naked and got into the quilt. He automatically pressed He Zhou''s chest, with his head hanging down so that He Zhou could not see the expression on his face. He asked softly: "When do we go home?" Come back home¡­¡­ He Zhou suddenly moved in his heart and replied: "It''s nine o''clock, I can just go back to play with the little universe." Ji Yu answered, "Okay. I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first." After speaking, he closed his eyes. He Zhou blinked, is this embarrassing? He didn''t say a word, and the quiet atmosphere filled the room again. He Zhou blinked slowly, and suddenly the corners of his lips curled up.The room is still the same as yesterday''s room, and the person is the same as yesterday, but everything is different again, especially the one in his arms, which has become the most. He didn''t say anything, but bowed his head and kissed Jiyu''s hair top. With a contented sigh, He Zhou smiled and closed his eyes. Neither of them specifically mentioned the ring, nor did they ask when the other party bought the ring, how much it cost, or why it was so coincidental. The two rings are almost identical in style, and they didn''t ask. They coincidentally ignored the two ruby ??and diamond rings, and jumped directly into another mode of getting along brought about by the exchange of rings. ¡ª After half past nine, the two returned to He''s house by car. Little Universe has already gotten up. He had eaten breakfast and was playing in the garden led by Song Ming. He was wearing a furry little animal jumpsuit again. Since the long tail, he has added a cupboard of this type of clothes, which are available in all seasons, and each has a tail at the back, just in case. "Fish~" Little Universe didn''t see Ji Yu, and was stretching out her little hand, pointing at the pond seriously. Song Ming said: "It''s carp, carp, fish." He is teaching Little Universe to speak. "Green~fish~" Little Universe read along. "No, it''s a carp." Little Universe raised his head in confusion, his little red mouth pouted, and he learned his tongue every word: "Green~green?" This is completely wrong. But Little Universe couldn¡¯t control it, right? He turned his head and saw He Zhou and Jiyu standing not far away. His big eyes immediately lit up like small electric lights, and he jumped in place with excitement. , "Kiss!" Ji Yu smiled all over his face: "Here!" He nodded to Song Ming again, "Uncle Song." He walked over and took the little universe from Song Ming. He Zhou stood beside Jiyu, looked at Xiao Universe and said, "What about me? Why don''t you call me?" Xiao Universe blinked, turned and buried his face in Ji Yu''s leg. He Zhou was really in a good mood. He said "Hey", crouched and stretched out his fingers, and squeaked twice on the belly of the small universe. "Ahaha!" Little Universe grabbed Ji Yu with one hand and his belly with the other, and couldn''t help laughing with his mouth open. He Zhou squeaked him two more times, and kept squeaking him without calling people. Little Universe grabbed Ji Yu¡¯s pants, twisted and twisted his body, and couldn¡¯t avoid He Zhou¡¯s tickling attack. His face blushed with a smile. In the end, he probably didn¡¯t want to be scratched and shouted. A cry: "Drink uncle!" He Zhou was happy, and looked up at Jiyu. His eyes just hit a pair of smiling eyes, and his heart suddenly became softer.He smiled and said, "I learned from you." Ji Yu said: "It''s like he told me to whistle and not learn from you." After that, he handed Xiao Universe''s hand to He Zhou, "You take him to play, I''ll go sit next to him for a while." He was still a little weak, and stood for a while. But when he finished speaking, Xiao Universe furrowed his brows with an oops, retracted his hands and hugged his legs again. "~" Xiao Universe called to him milkyly. Ji Yu thought for a while: "Then you accompany me to sit in the pavilion, okay? I''m a little tired." Little Universe has a little head, very well-behaved. He Zhou didn''t mind Xiao Universe''s reaction either. He said, "I''ll get some snacks." Ji Yu: "Good." He picked up the little universe, went to the pavilion by the pond and sat down. Although it is cold, the sun is good. Song Ming left quietly, and Ji Yu played with Little Universe for a while.Suddenly, he took out his mobile phone as if thinking of something, and said to Xiao Universe, "Shall we take a picture together?" "Yeah!" Little Universe replied cheerfully with his eyes curled. Ji Yu turned on the phone''s built-in camera and set it to Selfie mode, then raised his hand, raised his head, and when he was about to press the camera button, he paused and said to Xiao Universe, "Wait, let''s change the camera action." Little Universe blinked: "Huh?" Ji Yu unbuttoned his jacket with one hand, and then pulled up the placket to wrap Xiao Universe in his arms, only to show his big watery eyes towards the camera. "All right." He said, "Let''s shoot like this." After finding the angle, the left hand wearing the ring moved upwards. After confirming that it could be clearly photographed by the lens, Ji Yu pressed the button. With a "click", the picture freezes. In the photo, Ji Yu, wearing a black jacket, pulled up the placket and tried to block the child in his arms, but the child seemed a little bit naughty, tilted his head cleverly, and stuck out a little head from the side, revealing a pair of curious big eyes. It was also a coincidence. Apart from the two of them, He Zhou, who came from a distance with a snack, also entered the camera, but he just bowed his head at the moment when the picture was frozen, his face was not photographed. The more Ji Yu looked at, the more satisfied he was, and he bowed his head and kissed the little universe: "Awesome!" Then click on WeChat, open Moments, upload photos expertly, and add text. [Ji Yu: Guess who he is.[image] Just as it was posted, Song Cheng¡¯s reply arrived as soon as possible¡ª¡ª [Song Cheng: Huh??So familiar!Is this kid the one who is very popular on the cool shots? 90 Chapter 89: [Song Cheng: Huh??So familiar!Is this kid the one who is very popular on the cool shots? [A small salted fish: Such a big drill!what!eye!my eyes! [Little daughter: This is... a family of three? [Think of you when the wind rises: 0-0 Is this the senior''s goose? ... ... [Ao Shan sees me: This child is so familiar, besides, the drill is so big, I am so envious of qwq] [It¡¯s Qiandeng Deng: This kid is a little familiar. It seems to have been seen in a cool shot last night. Is this senior''s nephew?still is¡­¡­ With more and more replies, Ji Yu looked more and more confused. Does the small universe have such a popular face?Why do so many people feel familiar, and he deliberately covered his face with his clothes, so that he can tell who he looks like? At this moment, He Zhou came over with a snack. He gave Xiao Universe a piece, then put the plate on the stone table next to him. Seeing Ji Yu frown, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?" Ji Yu is sending a message to Song Cheng: "No, I ask Song Cheng something." Ji Yu: Cheng, what do you mean by your reply?What cool shot? Song Cheng: [Share Video] Song Cheng: [Share Video] Song Cheng: [Share Video] Song Cheng: It''s him, the favorite of the cool film group recently~ Jiyu:?? Song Cheng: Look at the third video, which was posted this morning by the filmmaker, and the clothes are exactly the same as those worn by the child in your arms. Ji Yu glanced, and all three were short-view screens of fifteen seconds. He swiped directly to the third video point, and the loud mechanical female voice suddenly sounded-- "When your child was taken by his aunt..." The sound paused, and the funny and weird music background hummed. In the picture, Xiao Universe sits in a cradle foolishly in a small dinosaur jumpsuit, with big eyes filled with confusion. The flesh on his cheeks will be flicked by two hands "diu~", then pinched and squeezed, and then circled by two hands, forming a bulging little meat mountain, and he starts from scratch At the end, he was stunned, letting those two hands "ravaged" his fleshy cheeks. When Ji Yu saw it, he knew that Little Universe had just woke up. Every time Little Universe gets up, he will have about ten minutes of "power-on time". During these ten minutes, he is in such a dazed state. After this period of time has passed, he will be active again. "It was taken by Jiaojiao." He Zhou suddenly interjected. Ji Yu nodded: "Yeah." You don''t have to guess, even if the owner of those two hands doesn''t appear on the scene, he knows who it is. After all, those who can enter He Patriarch''s house and can enter the small universe room can count them with one hand. With a finger on the screen, Ji Yu downloaded the Kupai app from the app store. He entered the cool signature number he saw in the lower left corner of the video just now, and when he searched, the photographer''s homepage appeared on the screen. Nickname: My little nephew is the cutest in the world! Number of videos: 167 Number of fans: 895.2w Ji Yu was stunned: "So many videos?" I saw that the homepage was full of small universe videos, some of him eating, some of him wearing clothes, and videos of him playing, learning to talk, mischievous, and crying.The earliest video was on National Day, and the newest was this morning. By all accounts, the filmmaker posted at least two videos a day. Hey, this little girl is really hidden. A small hand suddenly stretched out and poked Ji Yu''s phone. Then Xiao Universe raised his head and looked at Ji Yu with shining eyes: "Xiao Chiu~" The finger poked his little chest again, "Hmm!" Ji Yu smiled: "I know it''s you." Xiao Universe nodded proudly and obediently lowered his head to watch the video with Ji Yu. Ji Yu clicked on the first video, and he planned to watch it from the very beginning. At first glance, he was really shocked. When he didn''t know, Xiao Universe was exposed in all directions in 360 degrees. Fortunately, he just pulled his clothes to hide his face. He Zhou watched with him for a while, his brows tightened, "I will call Jiaojiao to delete it now." Ji Yu was taken aback: "Why?" "This is not good." He Zhou said briefly. After speaking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called He Jiao, but he couldn''t make the call twice, so he checked the time again. He Jiao should be in class at this point. Ji Yu thought for a while and said, "It shouldn''t matter, she didn''t show up in these videos, and didn''t disclose the information of the small universe. Except we can recognize it as the small universe, other people don''t know who it is even if they see it." He Zhou''s brows were still not loosened: "You can download these videos if you like." It means you still have to delete. Ji Yu understood his concerns and nodded: "Okay, then I will get down. Don''t say, your sister is really good at it. The background music of each video is just right, and all of them are stepped on." It''s a fairy editing. Moreover, Little Universe is also invincible and cute, no matter how you shoot it, it''s cute. Ji Yu not only downloaded all of them, but also cut off the pictures of each video, cut down the number of video likes and comment forwarding-it doesn''t make much sense, but he is happy, not only happy, but also proud and pleased He cried again. Look!How popular our little universe is! He Zhou frowned and sent a message to He Jiao, asking her to contact him after class. Ji Yu, who was sitting next to him, read the video happily, watching the comments, and cut off all the hot comments. He said to Little Universe: "These are all reserved for you to see when you grow up." Little Universe nodded ignorantly: "Oh." "Be arrogant wherever you go from now on, after all, you are the world''s number one cutie who has become popular in cool photography before one year old." He Zhou on the side: "..." "And you still have eight million aunt''s love in you." Little Universe nodded again with his finger in his hand. Regardless of what Jiyu said, no matter whether he understood it or not, he just nodded. "Go, the world''s first cutie, go down to play." Speaking of Ji Yu holding up the little universe, he put him on the ground, "Let your dad''s old waist slow down." He Zhou looked sideways at Ji Yu, raised his lips, and silently reached out and pressed his waist. ¡ª On the other end, He Jiao''s head almost exploded. Since entering the class, the people who came to ask her about He Zhou and Ji Yu have never stopped. After all, the two masters have asked for leave, so they have to gossip with her closest person. If you just ask them about their feelings, it''s fine. After all, they both wear the ring. What is the relationship? She was not surprised at all, even completely expected. After all, the two of them lived in the same house and spent the heat period together. Coupled with the sudden increase in the number of dishes at home to replenish the body, even she guessed that Ji Yu must be pregnant. So it''s too logical for them to wear wedding rings. But what was troublesome was the circle of friends that Ji Yu sent, and he actually took the little universe into it. Many students at Longcheng No. 1 High School know that Jiyu quit school because of pregnancy, and the Alpha that marked him was He Zhou, so the child was He Zhou. However, Jiyu was carefully guarded during pregnancy, so everyone I have never seen his big belly, let alone his children. Coupled with the sudden breakdown of the relationship between him and He Zhou, it also caused everyone to speculate. Some people guessed that the He family left a child, and because they couldn¡¯t see Jiyu, they kicked him out when he finished giving birth. Others guessed that the child was born with defects, so the He family felt that Jiyu¡¯s mother and son were unlucky and swept them out Some people even speculate that the child was not born at all, so Ji Yu has no bargaining chips, He Zhou naturally ignores him, wait and so on, there are different opinions. As a result, the child who was living in various speculations suddenly appeared. At first glance, he was well raised, with a round head and a round brain, his exposed eyes were large and bright, and he was very energetic. Everyone''s gossip heart ignited, and He Jiao was completely surrounded. Especially Song Cheng, the fighter in the gossip, is not only gossip, but also the emperor of truth¡ª¡ª "This is your brother and Ji Yu''s child, right?" "The clothes he wears today are exactly the same as the hottest little cutie on the cool photo. They are all jumpsuits, and they are all small dinosaurs. Are they alone? I think so." "In that case, you are the blogger of this video? You made all these?" Ask for one. He Jiao: "..." He Jiao: "Guess. Coincidence. It''s not me." Three indifferent lines. Song Cheng: "I understand, that''s it." He turned back to his seat and said, "I want to discuss with Ji Yu to let this kid recognize me as a godmother." He Jiao: "..." "Om¡ª" The phone vibrated again. It was another call from He Zhou. He Jiao looked down and did not answer. After waiting for about 20 seconds, the call was hung up, and then several new messages came in. [Brother: Call me back when you see it. [Brother: Delete the video. He Jiao sighed. Why did you find out suddenly? She also thought that the video would be picked up by Jiyu or her brother one day, because the small universe was too hot, not only in the cool shot, but also his video was transferred to other social platforms by amateurs and marketing accounts. Guang, there are more and more people who know the little universe, and one day they will know about it. At the beginning, He Jiao didn''t expect that she originally made the video because she couldn''t help but want to show off the cute little universe with others. As a result, the first video she uploaded was inexplicably on the cool photo hot spot and received more than one million likes. Whenever someone praised the cuteness of Little Universe, she was very happy, so she became addicted to making videos. When she found an opportunity, she would take pictures of the daily life of Little Universe. There are more and more videos and more and more fans, even He Jiao has regarded this as a part of her life, and it would be uncomfortable not to show off the big baby Universe on cool photos every day. She thought that even if it was discovered by Ji Yu and her brother, it would be nothing, because she was very careful-her face never appeared in the photo, and she never said any information about the small universe. The result is now... Seven missed calls. Thirteen text messages. All from my brother. She is really unwilling to give up the account she has managed for so long, nor delete the video. ¡ª¡ªThe videos inside are all cut by her hands, and the music is also the most suitable one after she listens to the music in the music library, listens to it, and then chooses. Sometimes it takes a whole day to shoot a video and cut it All day long. There are so many comments. So many likes. And so many people like and expect. Delete it? She really couldn''t bear it. "Ding!" He Jiao frowned subconsciously, thinking that it was another brother¡¯s message. At first glance, no, it was a mother she knew on CoolPhoto. Like her, this mother also posted her child¡¯s daily life on CoolPhoto every day. video. They met in October, and even some video tips were taught to herself by her, which was very agreeable. 91 Chapter 90: In the evening, He Jiao went home from school. When she got home, she didn''t rush into the main house, but pulled a nanny and asked: "Sister Chen, is my brother in there now?" Sister Chen nodded: "Yes." "Okay, got it, then you are busy." He Jiao pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and took a deep breath, before taking a long time to step forward and walk towards the main house. The door of the main house was closed, and as soon as she got closer, she heard a "bang" inside, as if something hit the wall. He Jiao frowned and reached out to push the door open. As soon as the door opened, there was another bang, the sound was much clearer than before, and then there was laughter from adults and children. He Jiao looked up and found that it was Jiyu and the small universe. Jiyu was sitting on the sofa, holding a mobile phone in his hand to take pictures, while Xiao Universe was sitting in the walker, his two little feet slammed on the ground, and the walker turned into a small speed car. After a while, he turned to the left and then to the right. The big living room is like a fish in the water, sliding up and down, and hitting the cabinet or the wall from time to time, but because of the thick latex protective layer around the walker, it''s fine. "Wow--" "Yay--" Little Universe was sweating, but his eyes were bright and he was obviously very happy. After a while, He Zhou walked out of it. He took a towel in his hand and grabbed it as the little universe slid past him. He wiped his sweaty face with one stroke, and waited for the little universe. In response, he pushed the walker again and pushed him out. He Zhou turned his head after doing this: "Jiaojiao." He shouted, the smile on his face slightly put away. He Jiao pushed the door and entered: "Brother, Ji Yu." She was expressionless, and greeted them in an unsatisfactory manner, "I have eaten dinner and went up to do my homework." After that, she was going upstairs. "Wait, I have something to ask you." He Zhou stopped He Jiao, then put the towel aside, walked up to her and said seriously, "Why don''t you discuss the video with me and Ji Yu?" He Jiao twisted her eyebrows: "Didn''t I delete the video?" She deleted the video at noon, and she was depressed for a whole day. Although she chatted with Runrun''s mother for a day and got some relief, she also knew that her behavior was wrong, but after all it was months of hard work, and her mood was still not so. Easy to calm down. He Zhou was stunned, but he didn''t expect He Jiao to react so much. He couldn''t help frowning: "Let''s talk." "What is there to talk about?" Seeing her brother frowning more tightly, He Jiao''s heart jumped, don''t open her eyes, her tone was a little weaker, "All the videos have been deleted, and the account has been cancelled. I will not shoot again in the future. I am wrong about this. ,I apologize." After speaking, he pursed his lips and spit out again, "Is this all done?" He Zhou raised his brows, and his face instantly sank. The small universe that was squeaking in the living room stopped squeaking. He slid to Ji Yu''s side and stopped, stretched out his hand to grab Ji Yu''s sleeve, and blinked behind him to look in the direction of He Zhou and He Jiao. Ji Yu thought for a while, took the little universe out of the walker, and whispered: "Let''s go up and play with building blocks." After speaking, he held the little universe upstairs. As soon as they left, the huge living room fell into silence. The low pressure hovered between the He family brothers and sisters. He Zhou looked down at He Jiao, and He Jiao turned her head and looked at the side. He Zhou said, "Are you apologizing?" He Jiao bit her lip: "Then what do you want me to do?" "Yes, it¡¯s not right for me to post the video of the Universe to the Internet without asking you, but is it so serious? Why must I delete it? Have you seen the things I photographed? Is it not good to record the growth of the Universe? " While talking, she turned her head, "You are my brother, and there is no one else here, then I will tell you my feelings directly-I deleted the video, but I am very unhappy, I think it is you Make a big fuss." After speaking, He Jiao pursed her lips and looked directly at He Zhou stubbornly, but her eyes were a little red. Seeing such a sister, He Zhou couldn''t speak for a while.His Adam''s apple rolled, and after a while, he said, "You said I made a fuss?" Her hands behind her back clenched tightly, He Jiao looked at He Zhou and said, "Yes!" The word Chuan between He Zhou''s eyebrows is deeper, and his eyes are a little bit harsh: "Then do you know what our house is? Do you know what the name He Xiong means? Do you know how many people are staring at our house? " "I know, I know all!" He Jiao took a step back, "But I don¡¯t understand. Dad often goes to other countries to communicate, he has been on TV, published in newspapers, and the media has not reported less. His photos and videos are available in a search, and so are you and me. There are pictures of us two in the school window, as well as a video of your basketball game, and a video of my Guzheng game, available online, and anyone who wants to check can find it." The more I say, the more red my eyes are, the more warmth in my eyes. He Jiao raised her head and opened her eyes more vigorously, "Does the daughter of a general have to be incognito and isolated from the rest of the world to be safe? President Bai''s daughter plays INS, and the royal family of Yinguo is known to have a child, and I have nothing Tell anyone that the protagonist of the video is Little Universe, and second, what can be done without revealing any information about our family?" Speaking of this, He Jiao''s voice softened suddenly, as if discouraged, "I thought you would like those videos. Even if you don''t like it, at least you won''t be offensive to me." He Zhou closed his eyes and exhaled for a long time. He reached out and put his hand on He Jiao''s shoulder: "Jiaojiao, you have your reason, and I understand what you want to express..." Before he could finish speaking, He Jiao only said "understanding" and tears came down after a long time. She raised her hand and quickly wiped her eyes: "Yeah, and you are married to Jiyu. I am the aunt of Xiaoyushu. Aunty takes her nephew to play, buys clothes for him, takes pictures and videos for him, and What''s wrong? I think many people are like this." After a pair of tears on He Jiao, He Zhou''s momentum disappeared a lot. He sighed, loosened his brows, and his expression was no longer so serious: "The most wrong thing about this thing is that you haven''t asked Ji Yu and me. If you ask, I won''t be cold with you today. " He Jiao suddenly raised her head: "Brother, I think you just don''t believe me." He Zhou was stunned: "Why do you say that?" "Do you think I will harm the little universe? Am I that kind of person?" He Jiao said again, "Don''t say you haven''t, you just don''t believe me. You and Ji Yu are preventing me from contacting the small universe. When you go out, even if I am at home and I have time, you would rather call others to bring the small universe. Just don''t call me." The fog that finally disappeared came back to her eyes, and He Jiao seemed to have accumulated a lot of grievances, "I like Little Universe, I never said it, but you must know this, and you are going to marry Jiyu, I This sister only found out by looking at your circle of friends. Although I guessed that you will get married, I guessed it was completely different from what you told me. Do you understand this feeling?" "Suddenly you and Jiyu lived together. Suddenly, you told me that Xiaoyushu might be my little nephew. Let me take more care of Jiyu in the future. Suddenly we passed the estrus together again. Suddenly Jiyu''s belly bulged. Today You suddenly put on the ring again." After a few "suddenly" said, He Jiao''s emotions can no longer be stretched, tears are falling, her eyes are red, and her voice is crying, "One by one, one by one, which one of you is good with me? Said it?" "Brother, I am your sister." He Jiao stretched out her hand to cover her eyes and sobbed, "I won''t harm you, let alone the small universe, why do you always guard me..." He Zhou was immediately at a loss, his face was completely cold. He clumsily took He Jiao in his arms, wiped her tears with a handkerchief, and kept patting her back: "I don''t cry or cry, I don''t blame you, I don''t want to guard you, I just... ...I just want you to at least let me know before you do anything." "But you didn''t tell me when you brought Little Universe home, and you didn''t tell me about your exchange of rings with Jiyu, and you and..." "Well, well, I will tell you all the time, I will tell you all." He Zhou was defeated and became an army, "Don''t cry, ah, it''s okay, it''s okay, ah, don''t cry." He hurriedly pulled He Jiao to sit on the sofa, handing wet wipes, pouring water, and frowning his eyebrows all the way, looking helpless, and there was no way to take his sister. "I will apologize to Ji Yu later." He Jiao wiped her face with a wet towel, and she choked a little, "I won''t shoot any more videos in the future." He Zhou hurriedly said: "You can take photos or videos, but don''t post them on the Internet." He Jiao wiped her tears with her hand, "Why?" He Zhou twisted his eyebrows, a little worried. Selfishly, he still didn''t want to tell He Jiao about Ji Yuansheng. There was no need for multiple people to worry about it. Moreover, these things had nothing to do with her. The less he knew, the better. Just as I was having a headache, I saw a person squatting at the corner of the stairs. It is Jiyu. Seeing He Zhou looking over, Ji Yu hurriedly made a few gestures, lip-synching, and finally pointed at himself. He Zhou understood. Ji Yu knew that he couldn''t talk about it, so he wanted to explain it himself. But he thought about it, this matter still can''t just go over. Because he found that He Jiao seemed to have no sense of crisis at all, and could not see the dark side of things at all. Also, she has never really seen the ugliness of this world since she was born. Her father always stood in the front, and he had done so many dangerous missions. He never mentioned a word to He Jiao, so He Jiao said to her father. On the contrary, the cognition is more-on TV, in the newspaper, very famous, very glamorous. this is not right. He looked down at He Jiao and at his sister''s innocent eyes, his heart suddenly shaken. He Jiao will be eighteen in the new year and will go to university soon. She will usher in the estrus period, will have a favorite Alpha or Beta, and will know all kinds of people.Longcheng has a father in the town, and his brother in the school. Even if she is an Omega, she has never felt any discrimination or unfairness. But life will never go smoothly. Moreover, he did hide He Jiao too much. When I was young, I habitually didn''t tell her to "protect her". Gradually, I developed the habit of not telling her anything. I subconsciously felt that she was still a child and didn''t need to know too much. But she is no longer a child. He Zhou thought for a while and explained: "First of all, Ji Yu and I are the parents of Xiaoyushu. You should have discussed with us. Second, overexposure is not good for the small universe. Your heart is good, but the heart of others may not be good. Thirdly, babies like Little Universe do not have any ability to ask for help, and they are most easily targeted.The father is highly powerful, and there are many hostile people.Yes, the princes and princesses are exposed by the media every day. The photos are exposed, but that is someone else and we can¡¯t control it. We just need to protect the small universe to prevent hidden dangers as much as possible. After all, everyone in this world has them." He Jiao nodded: "I see." He Zhou looked at He Jiao''s expression and couldn''t help sighing. He opened his mouth, and finally closed it.Something... Although he could beat her to say it, he still couldn''t say it. Rubbing He Jiao''s head with a big hand, He Zhou said, "Go wash your face first, and think about it for yourself." "Don''t even think about the ones that don''t. I and Jiyu are not guarding you. If you want to play with the little universe, just come... Just ask me if you have any questions, don''t guess by yourself." After another talk, He Zhou sent He Jiao back to the room. He took a long breath and turned back to Jiyu''s room. As soon as he pushed the door in, Ji Yu said: "Why are you so strenuous?" He Zhou: "Huh?" "Just tell her about the little universe." Ji Yu said, "No matter how much truth is said, it is better to show her the tail of the little universe." "...What if she is scared?" Ji Yu tutted twice: "But to be honest, I just listened to it. In fact, if Ji Yuansheng doesn''t have the dog, it doesn''t matter if she shoots a video and puts it online." He Zhou suddenly put his hands on his hips and looked at Long Ji Yu and sighed, looking extremely helpless. Jiyu: "..." Ji Yu: "...Why are you sighing?" He Zhou walked to Jiyu and sat down, and squeezed Jiyu''s cheek: "You are also a naive." Ji Yu was puzzled: "Where am I naive?" He Zhou narrowed his expression, his eyes drooped slightly, his expression suddenly a little lonely. He turned his head, stretched out his hand and fished the small universe into his arms, ignoring the child''s grunt, he held it in his hand and rubbed his face and stuffed it into Ji Yu''s arms, saying, "My dad used to think it was okay." "Then my mother died because of dystocia." Ji Yu was silent, staring at He Zhou in a daze. He Zhou didn''t say any more, and stretched out his hand to hold Ji Yu''s shoulders: "Without Ji Yuansheng, there will be others, and even some people don''t remember where they sinned, but he has a grudge against you..." Inside the door, He Zhou whispered. Outside the door, a hand resting on the doorknob retracted tremblingly. 92 Chapter 91: "Does He Jiao know these?" Ji Yu asked softly when He Zhou stopped. He Zhou shook his head: "She doesn''t know." He sighed as he said, "If she knows, she will definitely be sad, maybe she will blame herself, guilt, and blame herself for the mistake, so..." So his father chose to conceal it, telling He Jiao that their mother left because of frailty and sickness instead of having a dystocia. So He Jiao didn''t know. She actually only spent more than seven months in her mother''s belly. She was a premature baby, and her nails didn''t grow when she was born. That''s why he would repeat the grade so that he has been going to the same school with his sister so that he can take care of her. "I was weak when I was petite." He Zhou looked ahead, stretched out his hand and compared it vainly, "It''s just such a small one, like bean sprouts, it can be pushed down with one finger, and he still goes to the hospital for a long time. It''s a blessing to grow so big..." Ji Yu listened silently. While talking, He Zhou suddenly stopped, and he tilted his head against Di Jiyu''s arm: "What about you? How were you when you were a kid?" The atmosphere in the bedroom was depressed, and he tried to divert the subject. "When I was young?" Ji Yu was taken aback by the sudden change of topic. He thought back, "Just... a wild child." "Huh?" Xiao Universe blinked and looked up at Ji Yu. He stopped playing not long after He Zhou spoke, and he was very obediently nestled in Ji Yu''s arms. He was not noisy or disturbed the whole time, and he took the initiative to reach out and hold He Zhou''s thumb. Ji Yu smiled and squeezed his face: "Yes, your dad was a wild child when I was a child. He is a complete free-range child. As long as I finish my homework every day, I can play everywhere. Every weekend, your grandpa takes me out to play, go to the zoo, In amusement parks or planetariums, he said that when he was young, he saw a lot of people, and when he grew up, he became bolder. "I am really bold now." He looked at He Zhou again, "Have you ever gone to the countryside to play?" He Zhou shook his head. "I''ve been! Super fun." Ji Yu smiled and thought about the past, "I went down to fish ponds to catch fish, climbed trees to dig out bird nests, and was chased by big white geese. Tsk, the geese there were so fierce that they would chase people and peck, so I was pecked. Several times, I became angry and bought the goose with the boss and stewed it directly in an iron pot!" Little Universe looked at Ji Yu with bright eyes, and opened his mouth cooperatively: "Wow--" The low air pressure in the bedroom quickly dissipated. Ji Yu bowed his head and touched Xiao Universe''s head: "Thank you, son, you really support me." He Zhou hooked his lips and said, "Wow." Jiyu: "..." He snorted, "Thank you, wife, you are also very supportive." He Zhouzheng said: "You should call my husband." Ji Yu stood up: "What did you say?" He blinked pretentiously, raised his foot and walked out, shrugged, "I don''t understand anything." Then he raised his hand and pointed at the little universe, "you are optimistic about the little universe here, and I''ll talk to your sister. " "Are you looking for Jiaojiao? What are you doing?" He Zhou asked. "Got to take a stand." Ji Yu touched the back of his head, "Whatever happened, I count her now..." He paused, "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I can''t just say nothing, and the video is the same. I have to say something logically. ." "Okay, just sit here, and I won''t eat your sister again." After all, Ji Yu opened the door. Before he went out, his figure suddenly stopped, then raised his hand and closed the door very naturally. When the door closed, he moved his foot. The water seeped into the socks and stained his skin. Ji Yu lowered his head, looked at the floor under his feet thoughtfully, and said nothing in the end. He lifted his foot, used the socks as a rag, and wiped the land at the door. . After wiping, he walked to the door of He Jiao''s room: "Knock, knock.". "Who?" Jiyu Road: "I, Jiyu." There was footsteps in the house, and soon the door was opened. He Jiao put on a pair of eyes, and her nasal voice was a little heavy: "What''s the matter? Ah, yes, what happened today...I''m wrong, sorry." "It''s okay." Ji Yu took a quick look at He Jiao, then tilted his head to the side and motioned, "Should we sit in another place and say? The roof, the study, or the living room are fine too. I have other things. I want to tell you." He Jiao took a step back: "Come in, just say it in my room, it''s okay." Ji Yu thought for a while: "It''s okay." After speaking, he raised his foot to enter. On the other end, He Zhou was a little uncertain. When he played with Xiao Universe for a while, he had to look in the direction of He Jiao¡¯s room, and after playing for a while, he would have to take a look at it. As a result, Xiao Universe was reluctant to play with him. He pushed away his hand angrily and fought by himself. Played the building blocks. He Zhou put his hands around his chest and sat aside in silence. He guessed that Ji Yu might directly tell He Jiao about the Little Universe. In fact, he was quite hesitant. Just now, the words had reached his lips, but in the end he swallowed it back. If Jiyu said... That''s not bad, but I don''t know what he will say. "Buzz¡ª" He Zhou raised his eyes and found that Ji Yu''s cell phone rang. He didn''t hold the phone? Before he could take any action, the little universe who concentrated on playing with building blocks raised his head, and shouted at He Zhou with a milky voice, "Ding Ding!" "I heard it." He Zhou stretched his hand to take the phone. He glanced at it casually. The screen showed a series of numbers without remarks, so he didn''t care too much. He wanted to put it aside and wait for the ringtone to stop. When Jiyu came back, he asked him to call back. But when the phone was put down, He Zhou glanced at the number above as if thinking of something. Where did he seem to have seen this number. After thinking for a moment, He Zhou took out his mobile phone and searched for the number in the address book¡ª¡ª Ji Heng''s name appeared on the screen. Ji Heng? He Zhou frowned and answered the phone when the other party called the second time: "Hello." "Ji...He Zhou?" The other party was surprised for a moment, and quickly recovered his composure. "it''s me." "Is Jiyu next to you?" He Zhou expressionlessly said, "I''m not here. If you have anything you can tell me directly, I will tell him." "Okay." Ji Heng said directly on the other end of the phone, "This month, on the 28th, Xue Zong and I had a wedding at Shakespeare Cathedral. My parents and their parents didn''t come forward, so I had to ask Ji Yu, my blood brother, to be mine. Witness. Come along with you then." He Zhou pursed his lips without saying a word. Ji Yuansheng was wanted, Wen Yuwei was injured and hospitalized, and Xie Yuxing was also in jail. He also said that the crimes of Ji Heng and Xue Zong would be handed over to the police. At this time, they would not be able to protect themselves. Are they interested in having a wedding? This invitation sounds to him no less than a real Hongmen banquet. Seeing He Zhou kept silent, Ji Heng said again: "Small universe is free, Jiyu can come. How can I say that he is my brother. I invited him to my wedding, isn''t it too much?" "What if he doesn''t go?" He Zhou said. Ji Heng smiled: "I can''t do anything if he doesn''t come. It''s¡ª" He dragged the tone, but didn''t continue. "What is it?" "Yesterday, on a whim, I cleaned up my father''s study room. By coincidence, I found several research materials. I didn''t understand the contents of them. I want Ji Yu to take a look. Maybe... he will feel it. interest." Speaking of this, Ji Yu suddenly changed his tone and said quickly, "I have said everything I should say. As for whether to come or not, you decide for yourself. I will send someone to send the invitation, huh, I look forward to your response." After speaking, Ji Heng hung up the phone. He Zhou put the phone away expressionlessly, as if he had noticed something. With a sudden movement of his gaze, he directly met the big curious eyes of the small universe. He raised his head and seemed to have been listening for a long time. "Have you heard it?" He Zhou raised his lips and his eyes softened. Little Universe nodded: "Yeah." "What do you say¡­¡­" Before the syllable of "Say" was fully pronounced, there was a rush of footsteps outside, the door was opened banging, and He Jiao rushed in. She didn''t say hello to He Zhou, and went straight to the side of Little Universe. Hugging Xiao Universe, He Jiao anxiously reached out and touched behind him. Xiao Universe was stunned by the battle, and he still didn''t realize that his little buttocks along with his back and fleshy legs were touched at all. "Huh?" Ji Yu, who rushed into the door, blinked blankly. Ji Yu came over and touched his head: "Auntie wants to see your tail." "Baby?" Little Universe blinked, "Oh..." Oh yeah, but the tail just doesn''t let go. Ji Yu said, "Put the tail out and show it to your aunt." At this time, He Zhou approached Jiyu: "Did you talk about it?" Ji Yu nodded: "Yes. You can''t say it, so I have to come." He patted He Zhou on the shoulder, "It''s okay, your sister is much stronger than you think. It''s definitely not scary. I guess she might still find it cute." As soon as he left the house, he stepped on several punctual water trails, thinking and knowing that He Jiao must have left it. Some things are just such a coincidence, and the things that you least want someone to hear are the easiest to hear.Ji Yu guessed that she must have heard the truth about their mother''s death, so she cried the ground as if pouring half a glass of water on it. He doesn''t comfort people very much, but he also knows that the easiest way to make a person not sad is to divert her attention, so he told He Jiao about the little universe, and showed her the picture of the little universe showing her tail. Up. "The effect is pretty good." Ji Yu gestured to He Jiao, and whispered to He Zhou, "No, don''t cry at all." He Zhou: "..." Yes, I really stopped crying, and changed my anxiety. It was probably because the squeezing of his face in the morning made Xiao Universe unhappy, so Ji Yu said that his aunt wanted to see his little tail. He didn''t cooperate at all, and Ren Hejiao didn''t let it out anyhow. But not letting it out did not affect He Jiao''s distress. She hugged Xiao Universe tightly in her arms, her eyes reddened again, and she choked with her words. After watching for a while, He Zhou suddenly reached out and pulled Ji Yu aside. Ji Yu wondered: "What''s the matter?" "Ji Heng just called..." He Zhou pressed his voice and told Ji Yu what Ji Heng had said on the phone, and finally asked, "What do you think?" Ji Yu''s expression became serious the moment he heard the "data". What Ji Heng said may be true or false, but whether it is true or false... "Go, of course you have to." He looked at He Zhou, "But don''t worry, on the 28th, who knows if he will be in jail on the 28th. Regardless of him, go and do the checkup in the past two days." Speaking, Ji Yu looked down at his stomach: "I think he seems to be more and more lively." "Just when you were talking, he kicked me several times." 93 Chapter 92: Ji Yu was pretty sure that the little man in his stomach was kicking him. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t care about Ji Heng¡¯s things so much, because he felt that they were like a knife hanging over his head, lingering, time was worn out, and he didn¡¯t have the patience anymore, and he even wanted the other party to hurry. With the knife, he is easy to use. Now he was the most shocked, and there was only one who stayed for a long time. That is the little baby in the belly. Compared to crossing, he still thinks that a man is pregnant is more bizarre. And experiencing pregnancy in person is even more fantastic. "Kick you?" He Zhou looked down. Ji Yu: "Yeah." He had almost no real sense of being pregnant before, and it was not until some time ago that he vaguely felt that there was a small life in his belly. He started to have frequent flatulence and occasionally gurgled in his stomach. This time it was even more obvious. When he was standing still, the clothes on the lower abdomen were protruding from one side, and it was also protruding several times, as well as in his belly. It seemed that something was arching around. "I will accompany you to the checkup tomorrow morning." He Zhou stretched out his hand to cover Jiyu''s belly, and his broad palm wandered over his head, but after a thick sweater, it didn''t feel great. He thought about it, and suddenly reached into the pocket of Jiyu sweater. , "Is he still moving?" Ji Yu felt silent for a while: "Stop moving, it''s quiet now." He Zhou made a sound, but still did not move his hand. Through a thin layer of cloth, his big hand was gently pressed against the semicircular warm arc, and the place where his palm touched was smooth and round, and he even felt another tiny heartbeat in a daze. Small but powerful, people can''t help but be moved. The two husbands looked like no one else. One straightened up his stomach and touched it. While being touched, he asked, "Is it moving or not?", the other lowered his eyes and looked at it with more concentrated eyes than doing business. The other''s belly. He Jiao: "..." She was very sad and shocked. Today was an extremely chaotic day for her. Not only did she know the truth about her mother''s departure, but she also learned about the experiments in the small universe. She wanted to cry a lot to vent the emotions accumulated in her heart, and also wanted to take this opportunity to use the olive branch thrown by Jiyu to communicate what she wanted to them. But now, she feels she has a lot more. Even being in this bedroom is wrong, she should not come in. The sobs stopped and the tears were wiped away. He Jiao silently picked up the small universe and sat on the bed, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Little Universe looked at the parents in front of him, then looked up at his aunt suspiciously, and screamed. He successfully attracted the attention of Ji Yu and He Zhou, and successfully returned to Ji Yu from He Jiao''s arms.Big eyes were bent, he hugged Ji Yu''s arm with a face of contentment, and his small head was sticky on his chest. He Jiao looked at the family of three in front of her: "..." Goodbye. She pointed to the outside, "I, I still have homework to write, so I will go back to do my homework first." She doesn''t want to cry anymore, she doesn''t want to laugh, she just feels that her mood is very complicated and she needs to be quiet. Ji Yu asked: "Did you see the tail of the little universe?" He Jiao shook her head: "It doesn''t matter, it will be the same in the future." She stood up and said to Ji Yu, "Don''t worry, I will never say anything about the small universe." Then she looked at Ji Yu and He Zhou, and said for a long while, "Congratulations, bless you." The two of them smiled, turned and left the room. When the door was closed, Ji Yu thought for a moment and looked at He Zhou: "Perfect solution?" He Zhou thought for a while: "I think so." Ji Yu lifted his lips and stretched out his five fingers. He Zhou understood clearly and slapped him with a smile. Early the next morning, the family of three set off again to the hospital. This time they brought more people and changed to a more protective car. The interior of the car is wide, the body is strong and crashworthy, and the windows are all bulletproof glass. "This is too high-profile." As soon as he went out, Jiyu felt the high profile of a wave of wealthy people-all the large advertising screens encountered along the way were replaced with a wedding invitation, in addition to the bus, bus station, and even Longcheng The famous global towers are rolling this wedding message in turn. Today''s Dragon City is surrounded by romantic red. Almost all Dragon City people know that there is a couple of rich people who are going to hold a wedding. And this pair of extremely high-profile newcomers are Ji Heng and Xue Zong. "It looks like it was done for someone on purpose." He Zhou said. Ji Yu nodded in agreement. If it is for him, there is no need for such a big publicity. On the contrary, Xie Yuxing injured Wen Yuwei and wanted to take revenge on Ji Heng and Xue Zong. But which of these two people is vegetarian?This overwhelming marriage promotion is obviously Ji Heng''s handwriting, and it is most likely his revenge on Xie Yuxing. "When is the injustice reported?" "Dog bites the dog, it has nothing to do with us." He Zhou had a very bad impression of the three of them, and he didn''t want to mention it. He stretched out his hand again to touch Ji Yu''s belly.From yesterday to now, he touched it several times, but he couldn''t wait for the little child''s response once, so he was so unwilling that he had to kick his palm to be happy. But this time the big hand stretched out, but it failed to land on Ji Yu''s stomach smoothly. The two little hands were stretched out, and He Zhou''s thumb was instantly wrapped by the soft little hand, and then it was carried over another bulging and soft little belly. Little Universe patted his hand on his stomach, raised his bright eyes and looked at He Zhou: "Huhu~" He Zhou was stunned, and exchanged glances with Ji Yu who was also stunned. He couldn''t help looking at the little universe: "Good, good, I see." After finishing speaking, I didn''t touch Jiyu again until I went to the hospital, and my hands didn''t leave the belly of Xiao Universe. The child''s physical examination is not troublesome. In addition to the vaccination that caused Xiao Universe to drop a few drops of golden beans, he was very well-behaved throughout the process and cooperated with the doctor''s examination. In the end, he was rewarded with a tooth biscuit. However, there was a little accident during Jiyu''s maternity check-the child''s rapid growth was detected by the doctor. The two were vague, and they managed to stop the doctor from remembering the time of pregnancy. After all, the world is so big that there are countless people who are not pregnant after pregnancy. "He is not the same as Little Universe." Ji Yu said. After thanking the doctor, the two left the clinic. As soon as Jiyu left the house, he took out the color Doppler ultrasound photos and looked down. Came here two months ago, the little child was just a fertilized egg the size of a fingertip. He was entangled at that time and even had the idea of ??abortion. But now, that fertilized egg has turned into a brain and limbs. I can see the thin bones, just such a weak and small one, clumped together in his stomach. Ji Yu suddenly thought that even if this little guy mutated, he would give birth to him. This feeling of personally gestating life and being connected with human blood is wonderful and exciting. Little Universe yawned on He Zhou''s shoulder, sleepy. He Zhou patted him on the back while looking at the photos with Ji Yu.After watching for a while, he suddenly said: "This baby may be born faster than the small universe." "Probably." Ji Yu nodded and said in a low voice, "After all, I''ve been in it for so long, and I will become Nezha if I don¡¯t come out again. Eh wait, Nezha, little Nezha." He thought about it, "It¡¯s pretty cute, take it. It¡¯s nice to be a nickname." He Zhou smiled: "Does the little universe change its name to Xiaojinzha?" The child lying on his shoulders straightened up, wrapped one hand around He Zhou''s neck, turned his head and shook his heads at the two of them, and said, "Xiao Chiu, okay~" Ji Yu was happy: "I also know that Little Universe sounds good." Then he said, "What is the name of this little kid? Little Milky Way, Little Starry Sky, Little Sun, Little Black Hole, Little..." The voice suddenly stopped, and the smile disappeared from his face. Ji Yu stopped and looked at the fan-shaped corridor not far away. There was a person standing there, putting his hands on the protective fence at will, raising his eyes to look into the distance. The world is really small. Ji Yu grabbed He Zhou''s arm and whispered, "Let''s go." "Okay." He Zhou also saw that person. They don''t want to talk to each other, but the other person wants to talk to them. "Jiyu, He Zhou." The man turned around with a smile on his face, "What a coincidence." He said and walked towards the two of them. Yes, it''s really a narrow road. Ji Yu stopped and curled his lips: "Ji Heng." He Zhou did not say a word, only slightly nodded in response. Little Universe glanced at the person, then turned his head and leaned back on He Zhou''s shoulder, burying his face in his shoulder. "What are you here for?" Speaking, Ji Heng glanced in the direction they were coming, oh clearly, and laughed, "Are you pregnant again? Congratulations." Ji Yu smiled: "Congratulations, I will be a bride soon." "Thank you." Ji Heng said again, "I invited you to be a witness, did He Zhou tell you?" "said." "Then your reply?" Ji Yu looked deeply into Ji Heng''s eyes: "Go, of course." Ji Heng raised his lips and smiled happily: "Okay, that''s OK, I''m waiting for you." After that, he turned around and continued to look into the distance. Ji Yu couldn''t help but glanced out of the railing. This fan-shaped protruding corridor was facing the hospital gate, and not far away, the vehicles and pedestrians passing by the gate could be clearly seen. At a glance, he noticed a figure that was reserved and incompatible with the surroundings. It''s Xue Zong. "He was called in to be investigated again." Ji Heng suddenly said. When he said this, he was smiling, with his lips whitened by the cold wind and a thin suit, which was a little weird. Ji Yu was not interested in their affairs, and felt normal that Xue Zong had been summoned. He said: "Who made him do something wrong. We still have something to do, let''s go first." Ji Yu didn''t want to stay too much, and left after holding He Zhou''s hand. Ji Heng suddenly smiled: "Yes, he did something wrong, so he deserves it." Ji Yu''s brows moved, somewhat inexplicably. But he didn''t stop, his pace quickened, and he pulled He Zhou away without looking back. "Jiyu." Regardless of the surrounding environment, Ji Heng behind him looked at Ji Yu''s back with scorching eyes, and said loudly, "My wedding, you must come¡ª" "Neuropathy." Ji Yu muttered softly. After speaking, he rubbed his stomach again, "You didn''t hear anything." "Huh?" Little Universe tilted his head to look at Ji Yu. Ji Yu said again: "You didn''t hear anything." Little Universe nodded as if he didn''t understand, "Oh." He Zhou stretched his hand to Rajiyu: "Slow down, don''t walk in such a hurry." "No, abnormality is contagious." Ji Yu kept walking at his feet, "Just let us two, I don''t want to let Little Universe and Little...Xiao Chacha breathe the same piece of air as the abnormal." 94 Chapter 93: When Xue Zong finally escaped from the police station and returned to Ji''s house, Ji Heng was watering the flowers. Recently, he has suddenly begun to cultivate his body and cultivate his sexuality. He also grows flowers and fishes, and occasionally plays chess with himself, sitting for a day. "I''m back." Ji Heng said without looking back. "Yeah." Xue Zong took off his coat and handed it over to the servant. He touched his glasses with one hand, and walked calmly to the side of Ji Heng, watching him water the flowers. After watching for a while, he stretched out his hand to hold Ji Heng¡¯s wrist and pulled it aside with slight force, ¡°Change a pot, and then water it Rotten roots." "Do you know how to grow flowers?" Ji Heng pulled the corner of his lips, and really changed a pot of water, "I saw someone? How is he?" Xue Zong smiled: "What does he have to mention." "Tell, of course you have to." Ji Heng lowered his eyes, his deep gaze was hidden behind the slightly drooping eyes, his voice was very soft but compelling, "Does he know about our marriage?" Xue Zong blinked his eyelashes lightly, without saying a word. Looking at the overflowing water in the flowerpot, Ji Heng continued: "Do you know that his best friend will come to be my witness?" "I know..." He put down the kettle and turned to stare at Xue Zong''s eyes. The two were so close, they could clearly feel each other''s warm breathing.He whispered, "Do you know I''m pregnant?" Xue Zong, wedding, children. What Xie Yuxing wanted most but couldn''t get, he had everything. "Does he know that the aunt who raised him will come to my wedding?" "Do you know that all the students in his class have been invited by me?" Not only Xie Yuxing''s only friend Ji Yu, but also his relatives and classmates were all invited by him to attend his wedding. His men, relatives, and friends all stood behind him. And he has only an empty iron prison for company. The corners of the mouth were raised involuntarily, and the excitement spread from the brain to the limbs. Ji Heng grinned his lips and looked at Xue Zong with bright eyes. He wanted to see the pain on his face, the sadness, the entanglement, but no matter how he looked at it, Xue Zong was always the same. Decent smile. He used to think such Alpha was cool. No matter what he encounters, he can show a gentle smile, handsome and superior, his father is like this, and the chat and laugh can make the opponent disappear, which is really charming. So Xue Zong laughed and he always loved it. But now... He suddenly didn''t like it that much. Xue Zong smiled and raised his hand, the diamond ring on the ring finger was dazzling: "It''s hard for him to know such a big diamond." Ji Heng calmly said, "What about the others? Does he know about the others?" "It''s not suitable to say this there. There were police officers staring at us from start to finish, they asked, and I answered with him, nothing more." Xue Zong replied calmly. Ji Heng said softly, staring at Xue Zong for a while before nodding: "Next time you go, remember to tell him this." Xue Zong laughed: "Next time? I think it''s better not to have the next time." From that day to the present, he has been summoned by the police for several rounds. Although he escaped smoothly every time, he was very troublesome and delayed. Ji Heng didn''t care. He stood on tiptoe as if he hadn''t heard what Xue Zong said, and his thin lips were close to his ear, and he said softly, "I will give you another 5% of the shares." "Be sure to tell him next time." He said, "If he is not happy, I will be happy." Xue Zong suddenly lowered his eyes, the reflective lens covering his eyes. He stretched out his hand over Ji Heng''s waist with an indistinct expression, and sighed like a cowardly: "As long as you are happy." ¡ª "Song Cheng has been telling me to be the godmother of the universe." Ji Yu was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, eating an apple. Xiao Universe was sitting in the baby chair next to him, using a spoon and hands together, and eating a bowl of fruit puree everywhere. His little face was sticky when he saw it, and he must take a bath after eating. He Zhou is not as leisurely as the two of them. He has been busy from the morning, staring at people moving things, and personally directing them to put things where they should be. Since learning that the second child may be born early, he has set out to set up a delivery room for "underwater delivery". This method of production can reduce the pain of pregnant women and end the labor process faster. "Talking to you." Ji Yu said again. He Zhou turned his head to look at him: "Is he serious?" Ji Yu nodded. He Zhou didn''t even think about it and said: "Let''s fool around first, and wait until Xiao Universe can go out to socialize like normal children." "Okay, I mean that too." Ji Yu lowered his head and poked his finger at the screen quickly, "By the way, I got the invitation sent by Ji Heng." The wedding must go, but you can''t just go over without preparation, otherwise it will be a gift. They not only reported the matter to He Xiong, but also told Uncle Liang, who is currently the principal of Dragon City, that no matter what Ji Hengan thought, they must ensure their own safety. And even though the two of them took time off at home, one focused on expecting childbirth and the other focused on paternity, they didn''t care about everything. Jiyu has always been concerned about Xie Yuxing''s side. He thought that Xie Yuxing had completely given up on Xue Zong and wanted to drag him to hell, but he didn''t want to. The evidence he provided was not painful and could allow Xue Zong to be called by the police to cooperate in the investigation. , But can''t handcuff him. The wedding date of Xue Zong and Ji Heng is approaching, but Xue Zong, the bridegroom official, met his old love again and again in prison. The surface is very serious, thinking about it, and intriguing. And Ji Yuansheng''s side... It is even more confusing. Just last week, the stagnant investigation of the coalition army finally returned to the right track and made great progress. It is just that the new discoveries are extremely unbelievable, and once they are made public, they will inevitably cause worldwide shock. In countries with military chaos such as Africa, Silver and Mexico, injections of unknown ingredients officially designated as ARS were mixed with vaccines and flowed into the market. The vaccinated children soon developed strange symptoms such as fever, rash, and nail loss. , So it was quickly discovered by the authorities. As researchers analyzed the injections, fishermen and fishing boats caught rotten weird creatures in the coastal areas of Somalia, the Cape of Good Hope, and the Baltic Sea. The limb structure of these creatures is similar to that of humans, but after being immersed in sea water, and engulfed and eroded by marine creatures and microorganisms, these strange creatures are completely unrecognizable and can''t distinguish their original appearance. "Aliens," "alien species," and "water monsters" remarks have once again risen. Discussions have been heated in the online media of various countries. It was not until the official pressure and rumors that they did not cause widespread panic. But on the second day after the official rumor was refuted, countless hackers rushed out, and a phrase appeared out of thin air on the hot search of mainstream media in various countries¡ª¡ª [Science has no upper limit! Want to come is also Ji Yuansheng''s handwriting. "Kiss." Xiao Universe put down the spoon, looked down at his chubby belly, "full~" His thoughts were interrupted, Ji Yu looked back at the small universe. Ji Yu was stunned: "..." Forget it, if the child is dirty, it''s okay. He originally wanted to exercise the hands-on ability of the small universe, so this time he deliberately did not feed him, but let him eat by himself, no matter how messy he eats, the result... Obviously, he was delicious at first, and then he played with it as he ate. A small bowl of fruit puree was put on his face, and it was evenly spread, taking care of his ears and neck. Ji Yu laughed: "Is it fun?" Xiao Universe''s eyes were shining, he nodded, and put his sticky little hand on his face in front of Ji Yu''s face, and then slowly pulled it out, turning his head to let Ji Yu see how his face was glued. "Hahahaha." He wore a puree face and smiled heartlessly. "Little mischievous egg." Ji Yu stretched out his hand and scratched Xiaoyushu''s nose. Little Universe smiled even more happily, his eyes turned into two crescent moons. The arc of Ji Yu''s mouth also kept rising with the child''s innocent and beautiful laugh. Before he got up, he sneaked into the bathroom with a chair, adjusted the water temperature, took off his clothes for Xiao Universe, and took the shower to him. Little Universe kicked his feet, shook his head happily in the spray, his mouth was humming like singing, and the tail he had been keeping obediently showed up, shaking with his little feet. "Next Sunday, will you play with Aunt Jiaojiao at home?" Ji Yu said. "Well?" "Your father and I are going out the door." Little Universe tried his hand: "Oh oh." "You have to be obedient, okay?" "Hmm!" "Really good." ¡ª Time flickered, and the 28th was near. At this time, the international situation was tense, and the virus vaccine incident also caused panic and martial law in various countries, but people in other countries were not affected much except for the disaster-stricken areas, and their lives were as usual. Although Ji Heng invited Ji Yu to be his witness, he didn''t bother him too much. He just asked him to arrive earlier on the 28th to go through the process with the emcee. However, he did not forget to hang Ji Yu, and sent Ji Yu several vague and suggestive data maps. When Ji Yu asked, he responded vaguely, forcing Ji Yu to attend the wedding. "Are you ready?" Ji Yu confirmed with He Zhou the night before. He wasn''t too nervous, but rather excited before going to the battlefield. He kept making up for the things he would encounter at the wedding tomorrow. The spy films, horror films, and police films he had watched all came to his mind, causing his cerebral cortex to be too active and he was unable to fall asleep. He Zhou put down the tablet in his hand and reached out to shake Ji Yu''s ten fingers.He said: "Don''t worry, everything has me." Ji Yu said immediately: "I feel at ease with you." Then he said, "Just a little excited." He Zhou couldn''t help laughing: "What''s so exciting about this." He reached out to turn off the bedside lamp to the minimum, "Go to bed quickly, and get up early tomorrow. You have been very sleepy lately. Don''t get up tomorrow." Ji Yu didn''t care: "If I can''t get up, just carry me over." "Carry? Am I so rude?" After thinking about it, He Zhou simply put down the tablet, turned off the bedside lamp, and lay down to hug Jiyu. In this month, Jiyu¡¯s belly started to blow up like a balloon. Although it was not particularly protruding, it was the size of a normal pregnant woman for four to five months, so that he only dared to sleep with his arms from behind, for fear of crushing him. That full belly. "Don''t carry it, I will hold you over." He whispered in his ear. Ji Yu said, then closed his eyes, preparing to fall asleep: "I hope I can get up tomorrow." "I will call you." The room was quiet for a long time, and Ji Yu said softly: "I hope everything goes well tomorrow." The two hands in the quilt clasped tightly, and He Zhou replied: "Yes." 95 Chapter 94: The moon is high, and the sky is dark. With countless stars dotted in the vast sky, the Dragon City that had been busy for a day finally went to sleep. The north wind roared outside the window. Ji Yu and He Zhou hugged each other in the warm bed, and fell asleep quietly. Next to them is a wooden crib. The small universe inside is holding a small hand, and sleeping soundly with their heads sideways. A family of three is waiting for tomorrow¡¯s arrival. But some people can¡¯t sleep tonight. Passing through the empty and quiet corridor in the police station, Xie Yuxing stood alone in the iron prison. Through the erected iron fence, in addition to the other cages on the opposite side of the aisle, there is only the boundless light cast by the incandescent lamp, which is lifeless, day and night. "Police officer." He couldn''t help shouting when he caught a glimpse of a figure passing by in the distance. "Call a fart." "Damn you don''t sleep, others still sleep." "Who..." Xie Yuxing turned a deaf ear: "Police Officer!" He shouted again. The policeman in charge of the night patrol came over when he heard the sound. He looked around, whispered twice, and then turned his head to calm down all complaints, and looked at Xie Yuxing: "What''s wrong?" "What time is it now?" Xie Yuxing asked. This is the sixteenth time he asked this question. The young police officer twisted his eyebrows, obviously a little impatient, but still told him: "5:45." Xie Yuxing nodded in a daze, and then asked again after a while, "Is it the 28th today?" "It''s number 28." The young police officer sighed. This is also his sixteenth time to answer this question. Today is his duty. Everything in the police station is in order. But since 7 o¡¯clock last night, this Omega prisoner named Xie Yuxing has been asking about the time, and will ask every half an hour. If you ignore it He, he will shout loudly. Although it was a newcomer, Officer Xiaolin didn''t know anything. This Xie Yuxing''s case is not only afraid to be underestimated in the situation, but also closely watched.They all communicated in private, exchanged information, and it was difficult to know the situation. Moreover, the people who were related to this person were all the big figures in their Dragon City, which was even more curious. To him, this Omega named Xie Yuxing was miserable. Because I love a scumbag, I made a wrong step and stepped wrong, so I can fall into this field. I think his gaffe today is also related to that scumbag. After all, under the high-profile publicity of the rich, who in Longcheng didn''t know that the 28th was the day that the scumbag married his son Ji Heng, the city''s number one business man. "Oh, don''t think about it. Sleep well. Even if you know the time, it''s useless." After all, it''s just a graduate, and Officer Kobayashi will inevitably feel a little sorry for such a trapped prisoner. Xie Yuxing clutched the railing, his eyes did not blink and said: "Then there are more than six hours, they are about to swear an oath, they are about to exchange rings?" Officer Kobayashi: "Yes." Xie Yuxing didn''t seem to hear him, and turned around blankly, murmuring "more than six hours" in his mouth. Officer Xiaolin watched him return to the bed unsteadily, shook his head helplessly, then adjusted his uniform, and turned around to continue the night patrol, but when he was just taking steps, Xie Yuxing, who had just sat on the bed, suddenly called him again. "police officer." Xie Yuxing''s face was pale, and he hurried to the cell door, and a skinny hand stretched out from the gap in the fence, "Don''t go now, I still have something to ask you." Officer Xiaolin stopped and looked at him, "What''s the matter?" "I want to sleep for a while. Please wake me up at 12 noon." Xie Yuxing¡¯s voice was weak, and the dark circles under his eyes made him look extremely tired. After speaking, he seemed to be afraid of being rejected, and hurriedly added, ¡°I will tell you an address when the time comes. There will be enough things for you to do something. So, 12 o¡¯clock. Please be sure to wake me up, please..." ¡ª He Zhou woke up on time at 7:30 in the morning. At this time, the sky outside was still dark, and the bed was so warm that people couldn''t bear to leave. He turned his head and stretched out his hand to push Jiyu gently: "It''s half past seven." Ji Yu snorted, his eyes still tightly closed. He Zhou chuckled lightly, and then stretched out his hand to pinch Ji Yu''s nose. This time he finally woke him up, but he woke up as if he didn''t wake up. After getting out of bed, he kept yawning, his head little by little, and finally fell asleep directly on He Zhou. He Zhou embraced Ji Yu and didn''t urge him. He took him into the bathroom and rubbed a hot towel on Ji Yu''s face. "Ah..." Ji Yu groaned in pain. He opened his eyes and looked at the towel in He Zhou''s hand with disgust, "It''s burnt to death." He Zhou was taken aback: "Is it hot?" "hot." "Then I will add some cold water." "No, just give me the towel." Ji Yu yawned, held the sink with both hands in a daze, for a long while, sighed, "It''s really hard to get up. It''s better to ask me to go through the process yesterday." He wrinkled his face and wiped the towel over his face in angrily. "lighter." He Zhou could not see, "Your face is not made of cowhide." Ji Yu smiled: "I see." When they both finished washing, it was not yet eight o''clock. When he came downstairs, He Jiao had already had breakfast at the dining table. She was very energetic. When she saw them coming down, she immediately put down her things and said, "Morning, is Xiao Universe still sleeping?" Ji Yu said, his hand pointed back: "I''m still asleep." "Then can I see him now?" Ji Yu smiled: "Go go." He Jiao immediately became happy: "Are you going out soon?" "Yes, Little Universe will take care of you." "I know, leave it to me, I remember everything you told me." He Jiao took out the baby bottle in the incubator, and trot upstairs with her skirt. Not only does she not reject the matter of bringing children, she is also very happy. As soon as He Jiao left, Ji Yu and He Zhou were left in the restaurant. They didn''t delay too much. They went upstairs to change their clothes after eating. They got their hair and perfumed and dressed up, only at 8:30 in the morning. This time is just right, the outside is already lit up. The sun peeked out of the clouds, and the earth was covered with warm but not overly scorching light. Today is a rare good weather. Ji Yu gathered the outermost down jacket before stepping out of the gate and stopped, saying, "It''s starting again." He raised his head slightly, and a white mist exhaled from his mouth when he spoke. I saw a row of red hot air balloons floating in the distant sky, eight in number, gathered over the area of ??Shakespeare¡¯s Cathedral, and under each hot air balloon was a long banner congratulating the newlyweds and happy marriages, which made people It''s hard not to pay attention. He Zhou glanced and patted Ji Yu''s shoulder: "Let''s go." At this moment, the butler suddenly came over from outside. He said to He Zhou: "The car sent by the young master of the Ji family was waiting outside today. No matter what I said, he refused to leave. He said that his superior had given instructions and must be picked up, otherwise he would not leave." He Zhou frowned, "I see, don''t worry." After all, he took Ji Yu''s hand and got into the car that had been arranged long ago. The car was very big, besides him and Ji Yu, there were four other people sitting in it. All four of them were from the army, and they were also Uncle Liang''s people. One of them acted as a driver, and the other three were in suits and leather shoes and were responsible for the two men''s bodyguards. After they got into the car, they were also put on invisible headsets and other small objects that were not easy to find. Everything was ready, and the car steadily opened the door. The driver who was waiting next to a black Bentley saw their car, and immediately walked over and stretched out his hand to block, saying something. He Zhou didn''t change his expression and said, "Don''t worry, keep going." The driver said: "Okay." With a kick of the accelerator, the driver sent by Ji Heng was left far behind. "Hey, what is this..." The driver in a tuxedo watched the car away from sight, standing still and sighing sadly. The butler walked over and said: "They are all over, are you still going?" "Where to go, I didn''t get anyone." The driver took off his glasses and wiped the sweat from his head. He looks thirty or forty years old. He is a mediocre-looking Beta. At this time, he looked miserable and frowned. "Tell you honestly. Our young master has a bad temper recently. He asked me to pick them up. , They must be picked up by me, otherwise it will be even if I am at a disadvantage." "So difficult to serve? No way." The housekeeper was stunned, "You can drive past with them. Then explain it. Happy days, your young master will never make you too embarrassed." The driver waved his hand: "You don''t understand." He wanted to say something but pointed to it, "Our young master is annoying lately, the weather is very uncertain, I actually..." A little embarrassed, "I don''t really want to go back and see his face." The housekeeper looked at the driver, and finally he said clearly. He didn''t want to embarrass the middle-aged man who worked for others, so he said, "Then you are now?" The driver sighed: "It''s not easy to go back. I have nowhere else to go. Let me find a parking space and park the car. If you don''t ask me, I will stay in the car. If you ask... then talk later." After speaking, there was another sigh mixed with helplessness and vicissitudes. The butler patted the driver on the shoulder: "It''s not a good place for me to invite you in. Otherwise, I''ll have someone bring you a pot of hot water." The driver said gratefully, "Thank you so much." "You are welcome, it is not easy to come out to work." Said it is a "pot", it is really a whole pot of hot water. The driver thanked him repeatedly, returned to the car and quickly drove the car to a place not far away that allowed temporary parking. When he saw the housekeeper enter, he rolled the window up. After confirming that no one was paying attention here, the driver swallowed and wiped his sweat stiffly. "It''s still early, let''s be natural later, and then ask them for some tea, or borrow a toilet." A slightly thick male voice sounded in the last row of the back seat. The driver was shocked and nodded: "Okay, I understand." ¡ª Everything went as usual on Jiyu and He Zhou. As soon as they arrived at Ji''s house, someone led them to see Ji Heng. There is no "deep into the tiger''s den" scene like Ji Yu thinks. Ji Heng sits in the room while playing with his mobile phone, while several makeup artists apply smears on his face. He was surrounded by people, and the camera recorded the whole process. Xue Zong has no parents or relatives, and Ji Heng¡¯s parents are unable to attend. Therefore, their wedding eliminates the steps of meeting parents and offering tea. Only when the auspicious time arrives, the two get in the wedding car and go to the church. The wedding can be immediately Start. Seeing Ji Yu and the others coming in, Ji Heng smiled brightly: "Come on, you sit first, the emcee happens to have something to do, and you won''t be able to come here later." Ji Yu glanced at Ji Heng calmly, then walked to him, handed him a thick red envelope, and smiled and said, "Happy wedding." He Zhou also followed: "Happy wedding." Ji Heng took it, eyebrows curled up: "Thank you." He said, "I''m busy here, and Xue Zong happens to have something to do, so I have to trouble you to wait a while." Ji Yu hooked her lips: "It''s okay, you can go to the garden and get better." "It''s OK, then you are free." Ji Heng smiled. As soon as he left the room, Ji Yu couldn''t help but said to He Zhou: "Don''t you think it''s a bit strange, when did he talk so well?" Although the time spent with Ji Heng was very short, his stupid and arrogant image penetrated into his heart. But when I saw him today, Ji Heng not only greeted people with a smile, but also said "I¡¯m sorry to trouble you." If you are so polite, how is it like Ji Heng Would say it? He Zhou said, "After all, today is his wedding." He looked around, paying attention to the people coming and going around. Most of the servants of the Ji family were Betas. At first glance, there was nothing particularly noticeable. Probably the guests went directly to the church, so there were no faces to beware of here. He patted Ji Yu''s hand again, "For the time being, I will attend an ordinary wedding. Don''t be too nervous." "Good." Ji Yu nodded. Not long after the two talents left the house, someone chased it out. It was one of the makeup artists who just gave Ji Heng makeup: "Master Ji, the emcee is here. I have to trouble you to come over. He will tell you the process. And give you the marriage testimony." Ji Yu said, "Okay, I''ll come right away." 96 Chapter 95: "How is He Zhou treating you?" Ji Yu, who looked down at the testimony from the side, was stunned. He looked up at Ji Heng: "What did you say?" He didn''t believe that Ji Heng would ask himself this topic. Ji Heng smiled, and looked down: "It''s nothing." He waved the hand of the dressmaker and tied his bow tie expertly, "Okay, that''s it, you can go down." After speaking, he looked at the wedding coordinator, "Are you all ready?" The well-dressed Alpha male coordinator stepped forward and said, "Everything is ready." Ji Heng said, and stood up: "Go directly to the church." Coordinator: "But it''s not auspicious time..." "It doesn''t matter." Ji Heng raised his foot and walked out, "Start early." "Then schedule to start at 11:58, what do you think?" "It''s up to you." Ji Heng was the one who had the most say in this wedding. He wanted to start when the wedding started. Therefore, he gave an order and everyone packed their things and got into the car. Xue Zong also came over. After learning about Ji Heng''s decision, he didn''t say anything, and accompanied Ji Heng in the front row of the luxury wedding car. Ji Yu and He Zhou sit in the second car as relatives and witnesses. Because there are no tedious steps to meet the parents with tea, the distance and time of the wedding car parade have been extended. A fleet of luxury cars such as Bugatti, Rambo, Rolls-Royce, etc. departed from Ji¡¯s house and almost traveled around Longcheng. Whether it is the luxurious team lineup or the unique roar of the car engine, it has attracted the attention of countless car owners and pedestrians on the road. . "Like this?" He Zhou said suddenly. Ji Yu looked back at him: "To be honest, it''s cool." It is a top luxury car team again, and it is such a big battle. Although it is too high-profile, it is a once-in-a-lifetime wedding. "We will do something cooler than him at that time." He Zhou said. Ji Yu looked at him and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll wait." After a pause, he asked, "By the way, isn''t Ji Heng only 19 this year? How can I get married?" "You can get the certificate after the wedding." He Zhou said. Ji Yu said: "This way." Upon seeing this, He Zhou took advantage of the situation and asked: "Why do we..." Ji Yu looked down at his stomach: "Wait until he is born." He Zhou stretched out his hand to cover Ji Yu''s belly and touched it gently: "Is it a bit bigger again?" Ji Yu was happy: "Why is there such an exaggeration?" While talking and laughing, the gothic church spire appeared in sight. The parking lot around the church is full of luxury cars, and there are other luxury cars arriving one after another, whether it is people walking into the church or people getting off the car, all dressed in suits or dresses without exception. Noble and decent. Even if Ji Yuansheng had an accident and the Ji family was investigated, it still could not shake the influence of the Ji family in Dragon City. Most of the businessmen are profiting only, and if the Ji family does not fall for a day, they are still the target of countless people. Through the car window, Ji Heng nodded and smiled at the person outside the car window as a greeting. He couldn''t know why these people came. There was no wave in my heart, and I even wanted to laugh. Ji Heng lifted his lips and asked the driver, "Should we get off the car." The driver said: "Yes, the car will stop at the red carpet in front." "it is good." The hand on his knees was suddenly wrapped by a large and powerful hand. Ji Heng moved his brows and glanced at Xue Zong sideways. Then the smile on the corner of his mouth spread, and he clasped Xue Zong''s ten fingers in cooperation. "Your hands are very cold. Are you nervous?" Xue Zong asked in a low voice. Ji Heng said: "A little bit." Xue Zong said again: "If it was before, you would just rush into my arms and put your hands behind me involuntarily." When he said this, his tone was soft, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, which looked extremely gentle, as if he was reminiscing. The sweet time before. After listening to Ji Heng, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed again: "Please, before today is different, we will have a wedding soon, what if you stretch your back and mess up your clothes?" Xue Zong didn''t say anything, just watched Ji Heng chuckle, then raised his hand in front of him, bowed his head and exhaled. The warmth swept away the cold, and the fingers moved comfortably. Ji Heng stared at Xue Zong for a long while, closed his eyes, and leaned into Xue Zong''s arms as if reliantly: "I''m also a little cold on my body. It''s not good to get married in winter, it''s cold." it''s too cold. ¡ª The wedding proceeded step by step. As a witness to the marriage, Ji Yu held Ji Heng in his arms, walked into the center of the red carpet of the church with him, and then handed Ji Heng''s hand to the waiting groom, Xue Zong. The interior decoration of the church is clear at a glance, and the people sitting on both sides are full of faces and faces in Longcheng. He Zhou looked at them all and nodded to Ji Yu after confirming that there was nothing wrong. Ji Yu received the signal and relaxed to cooperate with Ji Heng''s wedding. After successfully walking through the red carpet and handing Ji Heng to Xue Zong, his task was to recite the marriage statement. This session was ranked after Ji Heng and Xue Zong exchanged rings, so Ji Yu returned to the audience and sat with He Zhou again. Nothing happened from the morning until now, and the vigilance in the brain can''t help but weaken. After all, Ji Yu was pregnant, and when he was tired, he would be hungry easily. Seeing that no one was paying attention at this time, he wanted to peel off an energy bar to cushion his hunger, but when he put the energy bar in his mouth and wanted to drink a sip of water, it changed. Appeared suddenly-- The two people on the stage had already said their vows to each other and exchanged rings. The next thing was to kiss as usual, but Ji Heng suddenly turned around when Xue Zong''s kiss was about to fall and looked towards the audience. Not only Xue Zong was stunned, but everyone in the audience was also stunned, staring at each other. Ji Heng raised his lips, smiled, and said loudly: "Today is the day of my wedding with Xue Zong. I am very grateful to everyone for coming, and thank you very much for witnessing the love between me and Xue Zong." "Here, I still have a happy event to share with you. Similarly, there is also a big event that needs to be witnessed by everyone." The people in the audience couldn''t help whispering-- "Is it pregnant?" "possible." "Isn''t that just adding joy to joy, double happiness?" Ji Heng obviously heard everyone''s comments. The smile on his face was bigger, and the joy between his eyebrows and eyes was more obvious: "Yes, everyone is right. I am indeed pregnant." Ji Yu and Xue Zong looked at each other, their eyes were equally blank. Someone in the audience took the lead and applauded. After a while, the audience clapped together. Ji Yu shrugged and joined the camp of applauding congratulations. They think this wedding is extremely dangerous, but they don''t want to, because they are serious about the wedding. Still one after another, keep throwing out happy events, showing off their affection. Ji Heng smiled and said, "Thank you for your blessings. In addition to this, I have one more thing I want to share with you, that is..." He tilted his head and looked at Xue Zong beside him. Xue Zong''s lips twitched slightly and calmly walked to the side of Ji Heng. Ji Heng looked straight at him, as if there was a gleam in his eyes: "I will share all the property under my name with my husband Xue Zong, one and half, and do notarization." The audience was in an uproar. What is the concept of all property under Ji Heng''s name?Although Ji Yuansheng has not yet handed over authority, the entire Ji family is still the largest Ji Yuansheng, but even so, Ji Heng has a wealth that many people on the scene can''t get for a few lifetimes, just because-his father is Ji Yuansheng. Xue Zong was obviously also shocked. He was stunned. He stepped forward and held Ji Heng''s hand before he was about to speak, but saw a person walking down the stage. He watched the other party respectfully handing over a document bag to Ji Heng, and then Ji Heng took the document bag in front of him without hesitation. Xue Zong blinked: "You..." Ji Heng looked at Xue Zong and said softly, "I have signed my name on it." Xue Zong was stunned, and his usual calm smile disappeared. He squeezed the file list, did not open it, but raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked Ji Heng with a deep and serious look, "Are you serious?" Ji Heng nodded: "I''m very serious, very serious." The corners of his mouth were turned up, and his black and white eyes were big and bright, and there was no one but Xue Zong inside. Xue Zong stared at Ji Heng earnestly for a long time, before taking over the bag of documents solemnly and slowly under the attention of all the people. "I love you." Xue Zong said solemnly. Ji Heng smiled sweetly: "I love you too." He lifted his chin toward the file bag and motioned, "Let''s take a look, and then sign your name." The Adam''s apple rolled, Xue Zong said: "Okay." He looked down and opened the file bag. However, when he saw the first page, his gaze was condensed, staring at the paper. Everyone in the audience calmed down and wanted to know how much property was written on it to make Xue Zong so shocked. In the whispers in the audience, Xue Zong''s lips rose again. He carefully looked at the words on the paper sheet by sheet, sheet by sheet, and slowly turned to the last page, his eyes falling on the place of the signature.After staring for a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked at Ji Heng with a smile on his face beside him. Ji Heng smiled naturally and harmlessly: "Do you like it?" The temple jumped, Xue Zong secretly inhaled, and just about to speak, he heard the sound of dense footsteps coming from outside the church. He suddenly turned his head and faced a group of policemen in uniforms with guns in their hands. "what happened?" "...What the hell happened?" "Did any criminals get involved in the wedding?" The guests who had been sitting steadily panicked, watching the police entering from outside the church in amazement. There were a lot of people coming, and all of them had guns in their hands. This kind of battle was so rare that everyone thought it would come out. What a big deal. Ji Yu was also a little at a loss. He looked at He Zhou, "What''s the matter?" He Zhou shook his head: "I don''t know." At this time, the leading police officer went straight to the stage and stood in front of Xue Zong. Xue Zong squeezed the document in his hand and said calmly: "What is it that requires you to be so inspiring?" The police officer in uniform said solemnly: "Someone has reported you suspected of drug trafficking, money laundering, and trafficking in military industry and other crimes, and provided several pieces of evidence. Therefore, Mr. Xue, please come with us and cooperate with our investigation." The whispers in the audience boiled loudly. There was finally a crack in Xue Zong''s expression: "Someone reported?" "Yes, please come with us." Xue Zong turned his head slowly, and beside him was Ji Heng, who was not surprised at all. He got it, he got it all. After a sneer, he tore off his demure mask, cast aside his usual calm smile, and stared at Ji Heng with scorching and fierce eyes. "It''s you." His voice was low and hoarse. Ji Heng took two steps back, curled his eyebrows to look at Xue Zong, and said innocently: "I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." He acted so perfunctorily, Xue Zong gritted his teeth, raised his hand and threw the file at Ji Heng suddenly. The two police officers caught him quickly. Xue Zong licked his gums, ignoring the embarrassment of his squeezed hands behind him, looking at Ji Heng with fierce eyes: "Okay, okay, okay." He said three okay, which was obviously very angry. Ji Heng looked at Xue Zong blankly, but he said to the police officer next to him: "Take him away, please. It''s hard work." With a "click", Xue Zong had a pair of silver handcuffs on his hands. Ji Heng lowered his eyes, ignoring Xue Zong¡¯s hateful eyes, and slowly took off his expensive custom-made suits, just like the last decent charity, covering Xue Zong¡¯s cuffed hands with clothes and blocking everyone¡¯s curiosity. Gaze. "Goodbye, Xue Zong." Xue Zong laughed sharply. He looked at Ji Heng with a hoarse voice: "Do you think you are safe as soon as I go in? Oh, I''m waiting for you inside." Ji Heng smiled softly: "Don''t wait, you can''t wait." Xue Zong pulled his lips and sneered again. With his hands hanging on his side clenched tightly, Ji Heng stared, watching Xue Zong being taken away by the police without blinking. The red carpet in the church was so long that his eyes were sore and tears rolled down, and Xue Zong''s back figure finally disappeared to the end. As soon as Xue Zong left, the police force all closed and left. The guests in the church are still sitting in their place, the garlands hanging around the church are still scented, and the dazzling gems are still shining on their fingers, except for the bridegroom of the wedding. Ji Heng raised his eyes and looked at everyone without a word. Under his gaze, the voice below the stage gradually weakened until it was completely silent. Everyone was quiet, but Ji Heng smiled. "It''s all gone." "This is the end of the wedding." 97 Chapter 96: A good wedding turned into a farce, a joke. But no one dared to laugh, and no one dared to laugh. The people sitting in the audience looked at each other and finally chose to leave quietly. The priest, the wedding coordinator, the emcee and others also quietly exited. Before long, the church was empty and lifeless. Ji Heng stood motionless, staring straight at everyone leaving. Ji Yu and He Zhou also stayed in place and did not move. Seeing that the person was almost gone, he just stepped forward, before he could speak, his eyes caught the so-called property notarization on the ground¡ª¡ª On the unfolded paper is a series of consumption records, ranging in number, including tens of millions of luxury houses and hundreds of thousands of jewelry, but the most confusing thing is that there are actually hundreds of dollars of condom consumption records on it. "This is the money he spent on Xie Yuxing." Ji Heng suddenly said, answering Ji Yu''s confusion. Ji Yu was stunned for a moment. He was not interested in their feelings, so he said: "...Everyone is almost gone, it''s time to talk about our affairs." Ji Heng smiled and shook his head: "I have to trouble you to wait, I have one more thing left." He looked ahead, raised his foot and walked out, "Wait until I have solved my problems, and then I will tell you about the information, I now...I am going to the Public Security Bureau." Then he turned back and asked Jiyu, "Are you together? I do whatever you want." "You are going to see Xie Yuxing." Ji Yu said confidently. Ji Heng smiled: "Yes, so, together?" ¡ª At one point, Police Officer Xiaolin, who was finally finished, came to ask Xie Yuxing to get up. Originally it was twelve o¡¯clock, but he didn¡¯t agree to this matter, so he didn¡¯t feel guilty. After all, in this kind of place, it¡¯s pretty good that he could promise Xie Yuxing to wake him up, and what he said to ask for credit. , Just a bad check, just listen to it. Sleeping Xie Yuxing immediately awakened from his sleep. After he got up, he rubbed his eyes, stood up and pulled the hem, trying to flatten the wrinkles. After some sorting, he asked Officer Xiaolin: "Look at what I look like now. How is it? Are you more energetic?" Officer Xiaolin looked inexplicable: "...It''s okay." He answered reluctantly. No matter who, it is impossible to look good in prison for a month, especially the delicate and frail Omega. "Is it more energetic than the previous two days?" Xie Yuxing asked again. Officer Xiaolin frowned: "It''s better, but what do you mean?" "That''s good, that''s good." If Xie Yuxing didn''t hear it, he sighed in relief before speaking again, "It''s 12:28 now, right? They, have they exchanged rings, and hugs and kisses?" He tightened. He gripped the railing, his lips trembled. "Well, they didn''t get married." Xie Yuxing was stunned, and soon a beam of light lit up in his eyes.He eagerly said: "Why?" "Not because..." "Kobayashi!" Suddenly a person walked into the door and said in a serious tone, "Bring Xie Yuxing here and take it to Room 1022." Officer Kobayashi''s body straightened immediately, and he replied with breath: "Received!" "Yes, is it Xue Zong?" Xie Yuxing asked incredulously, his eyes gleaming even more, "Is he here? Isn''t it?" Officer Xiaolin don''t open his eyes: "I don''t know. You will know if you go." "Good!" Xie Yuxing nodded vigorously. He even took the initiative to raise both hands before the cell door opened, so that Officer Xiaolin could handcuff him. Officer Xiaolin glanced at him and shook his head. Soon, they came to room 1022. This is a closed room that can be monitored from the side and is often used for interrogation and questioning. There was already a person sitting inside, with his back facing the door, wearing a straight suit and a black top hat, the most striking thing was the hand on the back of the chair. The fingers are slender and slender, in stark contrast to a diamond that is so large. Officer Kobayashi took a low breath, saying that fakes would not dare to make the ring so big. "Go in." He said to Xie Yuxing. Xie Yuxing stared at the same place, the light in his eyes disappeared little by little. He walked inside slowly and stiffly, and when there was a cold closing door behind him, he clenched his hands and said to the back: "Why are you?" "Who do you think it is?" Ji Heng Shi Shiran took off his top hat, turned to look at Xie Yuxing, and chuckled slightly, "Xue Zong?" Pale lips pressed tightly, and Xie Yuxing''s Adam''s apple rolled. Ji Heng tilted his head toward the seat and said calmly, "Sit down and talk." Xie Yuxing took a deep breath without a trace. He raised his foot to a seat and sat down, straightened his back, looking straight at Ji Heng, but his shackled hands quietly dropped, hiding behind the iron table. But he soon discovered sadly-- The prisoner under the stairs is the prisoner under the stairs, even if the waist is straight and the chin is raised, there is more than a little difference between him and Ji Heng. It''s just a difference. Xie Yuxing is looking at Ji Heng, and Ji Heng is also looking at Xie Yuxing. After more than a month, the rival that made Xue Zong fascinated and met secretly again and again without hesitation had fallen into this field with sunken eye sockets, chapped lips, thin cheeks, and shackled him. Where did he attract Xue Zong? Because he is an Omega, because he has glands, or because he has pheromones and is in heat? "Do you really want to know where Xue Zong is?" Ji Heng broke the silence first. Xie Yuxing looked at Ji Heng blankly and said dryly: "Where is he?" Ji Heng tilted his head slightly and tapped his finger on the desktop: "I can tell you, but you have to answer me a question before that." "Say." Xie Yuxing said briefly. "Have you ever thought about making Xue Zong die?" Ji Heng asked lightly. The hands under the table were clenched tightly, and Xie Yuxing looked directly at Ji Heng without making a sound. Ji Heng smiled: "That is, I guess..." He raised his eyes and looked at Xie Yuxing''s face, "It should be today, thoroughly expose him, and make his actions public, so that he has everything in the last moment, and nothing in the next moment." "I''m guessing right?" Xie Yuxing still said nothing. He glared at Ji Heng, and then sneered and laughed for a while: "Not only him, but also you, I want you two to die together and go to hell with me." "Then why not start earlier?" Ji Heng lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the diamond ring in his left hand, and his speech was light and slow, "Why call him over again and again? Threatening him again and again, letting him go again and again, why?" He raised his eyes quickly, "Because you still love him?" He leaned forward suddenly and stared at Xie Yuxing''s eyes fiercely, "Because you still want to give him a chance, and hope that he will leave me and everything to be with you? Isn''t it?!" Xie Yuxing''s Adam''s apple rolled, his eyes widened and Ji Heng stared at each other. The hand under the table was squeezed tightly, and the nails that had not been repaired for a long time pierced the skin severely, and the pain of the heart spread from the palm to the heart. Ji Heng looked at him and suddenly laughed. He put away his momentum, leaned back on the chair lazily and casually, then raised his hand, and showed the dazzling ring directly in front of Xie Yuxing, and then slowly took the ring off in front of him. Tucked gently in the palm of your hand. "Eighty nine million." He reported an astronomical figure, and said, "Xue Zong asked someone to take the picture at the auction very early. He has never told me that this... was originally prepared for you." Xie Yuxing was startled: "...for me?" "Probably." Ji Heng said casually. He played with the sky-high price diamond ring in his hand and looked down and said, "In your original plan, I would die, right? First Xue Zong married me, and then my father had an accident. When my father died, the next one it is me." "I''m dead, all the wealth of my Ji family belongs to Xue Zong, and then he will marry you again and share the glory with you. Oh, am I right?" Xie Yuxing opened his mouth and said after a long while: "...Is this what he told you?" "I guess, eight or nine don''t leave ten." Ji Heng raised his eyebrows, "Why, don''t you know?" The eye sockets were red, and Xie Yuxing''s voice was difficult: "He never told me this before, I thought..." Thought he would completely abandon me after being with you. I thought I could only be an underground lover for my whole life, like an underground mouse for my whole life. After a while, Xie Yuxing continued: "He never said he would kill you, he just... just asked me to wait." Ask me to wait patiently. But I waited too long, waiting for the news of your relationship, and also waiting for the text messages that you stayed together overnight, and then later, waiting for your marriage contract, and then it was the engagement banquet again... Ji Heng stared at Xie Yuxing for a long time, suddenly burst into laughter, he slapped his hand on the table after he laughed, and said bitterly: "Do you know that Xue Zong is my husband? Do you know that he is my Alpha?" "Why are you so arrogant in front of me?! Acting as if you love my husband to death? Why on earth are you?" "Just rely on me to know him first!" Xie Yuxing blushed and stood up suddenly as if provoked.The tears in his eyes were faltering, his chest was violently ups and downs, and he watched Ji Heng say every word, "I was with him first! His first kiss was mine! The first kiss was with me! No matter what And me!" "You are the latecomer! Understand?" Ji Heng laughed, and he nodded and sat back in his seat: "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you more, I am here today to make you perfect, don''t you want to know where Xue Zong is?" "Where is he?" Ji Heng laughed and pointed to his feet: "He is also here." Xie Yuxing turned his head and looked around: "Where is he? Where is he?" "In prison." The corner of Ji Heng''s lips smiled wider, "He''s here to accompany you in jail." The blood on Xie Yuxing''s face faded away: "What did you say?" "I said, he came to jail with you!" Ji Heng laughed, "He was reported on drug trafficking, arms smuggling, and money laundering this morning. It was at the wedding! Under the witness of countless people! Handcuffed and boarded in a police car, I guess... he will probably sit in prison. wear?" "You are lying to me! It''s impossible for him to be such a smart person without defense!" Xie Yuxing gritted his teeth, "You must be lying to me!" Ji Heng shrugged disapprovingly: "When you go out, you can find a policeman and ask if you can. It seems that it is the police who came out here and arrested them." Xie Yuxing stared at Ji Heng, his chest rising and falling. He was completely speechless, and it took a while before he managed to slow down, but there was still a clear tremor in his voice: "...you did it, right?" Ji Heng gently stroked the diamond ring in his hand, and suddenly curled his lips: "I have to thank you for speaking of it." "What do you mean?" "If you didn''t call him over again and again, provoke me, anger me, if you didn''t call him over again and again, let him go and give him a chance..." Ji Heng paused, after appreciating Xie Yuxing''s nervous appearance, he continued, "He won''t be caught either." As he stood up and walked to Xie Yuxing''s side, his voice was low and low, "I won''t have time to deal with all the problems." "You don''t have to think about how to report me, it''s useless." "Everything you say will eventually fall on Xue Zong." Ji Heng lifted his lips, hatred and joy intertwined in his eyes. He stepped back again, and his voice increased twice: "He is very smart, but what about it? After all, he is just a dog from my Ji family. He is the one who gave it to him. If not, he Never think of it." "And you." Ji Heng looked sideways, put his hand on Xie Yuxing¡¯s shoulder, and whispered in his ear, ¡°Your love can¡¯t help him, hate is also ridiculous. You¡¯re hurting him from start to finish, dragging him, if you didn¡¯t have you , He can go higher and farther." "You ruined him, and you also killed him miserably." "Your existence is as meaningless as your love." "Right against someone like you..." "Quiet, it''s really a response." The words struck Xie Yuxing''s heart like a heavy hammer, and finally there was a buzz in his head. He shook his whole body, holding the table with his hand and he didn''t fall, but his eyes were still spinning, and his heart was beating. Strangely fast, as if all blood rushed to the brain and heart at the same time. Pointless. His love and his existence are meaningless. He will only drag Xue Zong''s hind legs... He was the one who killed Xue Zong, and he was the one who destroyed him. how could be? how could be? how could be?! Ji Heng said again: "Do you know how disgusting I have been these days?" "Why can you be so shameless? You are in jail and you keep seduce him. Why cooperate with the investigation, but just want to meet him, thinking I don''t know? Xie Yuxing was sweating all over, taking deep breaths continuously, but it was useless, his temples throbbed wildly, and his heart was very painful. "I have endured you so many times, for so long, I even told you that I am going to marry him! You fucking call him over again and again!" Ji Heng grabbed Xie Yuxing''s collar, "I also gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it." "Since you like each other so much, then I will fulfill you." "You two, go to death together." His knees softened, Xie Yuxing finally fell to the ground unable to hold. The door was opened, and the sound of footsteps in the room increased¡ª¡ª "Eh eh, are you okay?" "Someone help! Take it to the infirmary, hurry up!" In the chaos and dizziness, Xie Yuxing reached out and grabbed the hand next to him. His eyes were erratic and his lips were pale: "Xue Zong was caught? Is Xue Zong really caught? Please tell me, is it true?" "Yes¡­¡­" The buzzing in his head was heavier, and he could no longer hear what was said. Only this one "yes" easily knocked him down. "Ha, haha." With arms covering his eyes, Xie Yuxing laughed, "Hahaha..." Ji Heng is right. His love couldn''t help Xue Zong, it hurt him. His hatred is also meaningless. He obviously wanted to go to hell with Xue Zong, but he dragged his feet. Instead, he gave Ji Heng time and let him take the lead... Ji Heng can take Xue Zong to the sky, or knock him off the dust. Only oneself, good and bad, can''t do anything. I can''t love it, I can''t want it. His existence... It really makes no sense. How ridiculous. ¡ª After waiting for half an hour, Ji Heng came out of the police station. His pace was brisk, and his expression was full of joy after he vented fiercely. Jiyu, who was waiting outside, glanced at the time. It was almost two o''clock now, it was still early. He stepped forward again and asked aloud: "Your business is done, it''s our turn, right?" Ji Heng smiled and shrugged: "Actually I have nothing to say to you." He walked straight to the Bentley, opened the door and stood beside him, looking at Ji Yu and He Zhou, and said, "My mission has been completed." He took out a stack of files from the back seat and threw it to Ji Yu, "This is you The necessary materials. There is still a lot in the study room. If you want to go back and get it, the door of the house is always open. After speaking, he got into the car and waved to the two of them: "Thank you for staying with me for so long. Go back soon. Bye~" Ji Yu was stunned, and after only thinking about it, he felt a cold air rushing over his head. He suddenly looked back at He Zhou: "Call now!" 98 Chapter 97: "Call now!" After Ji Yu had finished speaking to He Zhou, he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ji Heng by the wrist before getting into the car, "You just stand here, don''t even want to leave." Ji Heng sneered, and tilted his head towards the police station next to him: "I want to go, can you stop it? Don''t you see where it is?" Ji Yu sneered back: "Why, do you dare to do something to the pregnant person?" Also tilted his head towards the Public Security Bureau, "Want to go in with them?" Ji Heng''s expression became cold. He looked at Ji Yu, then glanced at He Zhou who was standing behind Ji Yu, and shrugged his shoulders: "Okay, I won''t go, I''ll just look at you here." The foot stepped into the car. Ji Yu turned around and asked He Zhou, "How is it? Have you gotten through it?" He Zhou nodded, and said on the phone: "Jiaojiao, are you at home? Is the universe next to you?" ¡ª On the other end, He Jiao watched the little universe playing while calling He Zhou. "I''m at home, the little universe is here, he had a great time." "I''m skating a walker, you don''t know if you hear the sound, but it sounds." "weirdo?" He Jiao looked back at Runrun''s mother who was folding her clothes beside her, "No, but a friend of mine came to see me today. It''s okay, she will leave immediately." "The housekeeper has been guarding at the door, and Uncle Song Ming is also there. I am not the only one at home." "Don''t worry, everything is normal for me. Come back soon after you finish your business." "Well, see you later." As soon as He Jiao hung up the phone, Runrun''s mother, who was packing her things, smiled and asked, "Are they coming back with your brother?" Runrun''s mother is a good friend He Jiao met on CoolPai. This time, after she came to Longcheng, she had made appointments with He Jiao several times. He Jiao also took the time to make two appointments, but she did not bring a small universe once. Today she was taking her child out of Longcheng, and the airport happened to be not far from He Jiao''s house, so she thought of meeting the two briefly at He Jiao''s house, taking a look at the little universe that she had never seen, and telling each other. When Runrun''s mother called, it was already 12 and a half noon, and her ticket was at 2:30. It was true that she had come to tell someone and left. He Jiao agreed after thinking about it. No, I''m leaving after sitting for half an hour. He Jiao smiled and said, "Yes, I will be back soon." She stood up, went to the bookcase and took a new set of Lego bricks, "Now, this one is for Runrun." Runrun is a cute little Omega. Even when he is almost three years old, he is still a soft and soft ball. His eyelashes are very long and his personality is very quiet. He has been very obediently nestled in his mother''s arms since he came. In contrast, the little universe is much more lively, obviously two years younger than Runrun, but like a little brother, he will give him his little biscuits for a while, and then give him his toys. "automobile--" Little Universe slid the baby walker in front of He Jiao, and his little finger pointed at the baby walker, and then pointed to Runrun who was drinking milk powder, and blinked, "Here~" Runrun''s mother smiled and said, "Thank you Little Universe, but this one is not convenient to pick up, but I will buy one for Runrun to play with you when I go back, okay?" Xiao Universe frowned for a while, then nodded. Runrun''s mother smiled and touched Little Universe''s head, and then said to He Jiao: "Then I won''t bother much. It''s just right to go to the airport at this point." He Jiao hugged Xiao Universe in a good mood: "Then I will take you to the door." "Okay, well, I might have to ask Mr. Song at the door to take my luggage." Runrun''s mother embarrassed. He Jiao said, "No problem, I''ll call him." "Thank you so much, then." Talking and laughing, the two went downstairs with their children, while Song Ming followed behind with his luggage. After walking to the gate and saying a few more words, they waved goodbye to each other. Seeing the taxi leave his sight, He Jiao said to Song Ming: "Uncle Song, you should also go to your own business, brothers and them will be back soon. I will just coax Little Universe to take a nap." Song Ming glanced at the time and said with a smile: "Okay, then I''ll go back to the army first, and contact me if I have something to do." He Jiao waved her hand: "Okay, goodbye Uncle Song." "Goodbye." After everyone left, He Jiao hugged Xiao Universe back to the main house in a good mood. After entering the house, she nodded on Xiao Universe''s nose and asked softly, "Aren''t you sleepy?" Little Universe, who was sitting in her arms and playing with her hands, suddenly raised her head, staring in a certain direction with her small face serious. He Jiao was stunned, and followed the gaze of Little Universe¡ª¡ª The living room is spacious and bright. The expensive wood-carved furniture glows with a light brown-red light in the sun. The floor is clean and tidy. There is nothing on the sofa. Only a plate of fruit and a snack are placed on the coffee table. "What are you looking at?" He Jiao squeezed Little Universe¡¯s face and teased him, ¡°Do you want to have a snack? I asked Chen¡¯s wife to make it for you. The table is not good, it¡¯s cold, just put it on...¡± Little Universe blinked and shivered suddenly. He Jiao fell silent and said nervously, "What''s wrong? Are you cold?" Little Universe didn''t say a word, he suddenly turned around and retracted into He Jiao''s arms, with a small face buried in her neck, and his calf kicked and kicked excitedly: "Shoo! Shoo! Ah bubble!" "Bubble? What bubble?" He Jiao was a little dazed. Although she had been with the small universe for a long time, she was still not very proficient in Yingyu, but she understood the fear of the small universe, and she couldn''t help but feel a little unspeakable rejection of the seemingly empty living room. She took two steps back, "Then we go to the garden to see the little fish, OK?" He Jiao walked backwards two steps as he spoke. During the period, she kept looking around, but no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t find anything that would scare the universe. She frowned, and she couldn''t help but mutter, what''s wrong with the universe. ? She blinked, turned around and walked out normally. But as soon as she turned her head, a sense of horror locked in by the hunter rushed over her head, and she immediately stiffened and her hairs stood up. "Woo-" Xiao Universe buried his face deeper, and the whole person shrank into a ball, still shouting muffledly, "bubble, bubble..." He Jiao finally understood what a bubble is, it was Xiao Universe who was calling to run by herself! She swallowed, quickly raised her foot, and ran out of the door holding the little universe without looking back, but only after running two steps and opening her mouth when she wanted to shout, she fell to the ground. With Venus in his eyes, the blood all over his body seemed to be boiling at the same moment, and the glands on the back of his neck were prickly painful. ¡ª¡ªAlpha is using pheromone to forcibly stimulate her glands! Regardless of the bruise on the elbow or the unbearable pain on the back of her neck, He Jiao glanced at the small universe that was curled up in her arms, supported the ground with one hand, and wanted to stand up and continue running. "Boom!" He Jiao, who had just stood up, looked like a puppet whose thread had been cut, and fell to the ground again without strength. This time, she was crushed to death by the other party''s aggressive pheromone. Not only was she dizzy, but she also kept nauseous, not to mention making people feel bad, and it became difficult to breathe. She couldn''t get up anymore, so she could only arch her body and squeeze Xiao Universe into her arms, protecting him with her hands and upper body. "Huh¡ª" Her chest rose and fell, and He Jiao panted hard. She raised her eyes with difficulty and looked at the Alpha, who was madly releasing pheromone. With just one glance, she felt the gap between each other like a chasm¡ª¡ª This Alpha is tall, burly, brown-skinned, and has a bad face. Under the thin black clothes are bulging muscles. The large palms seem to be able to squeeze the throat easily. Sweat came out, and He Jiao hugged Xiao Universe and moved back a little bit. How to do? What will she do? Time off!Time must be delayed! "You are a very brave Omega." The man with deep eye sockets and hooked nose smiled at He Jiao''s embarrassed appearance, and said softly, "You are very good-looking, but I don''t have time to get to know you. There are still people waiting for me." After that, he walked up to He Jiao, bent down, and covered Xiao Universe''s back with his five fingers. Only when the fingertips touched the fluffy cloth, a slender hand stretched out halfway and snapped the man''s two fingers. He Jiao clasped the small universe tightly with one hand, and grasped the man''s finger with the other. She stared at him fiercely, her face and neck flushed with force.She wanted to yell very much, but her throat was just as dumb, and it was so painful that she couldn''t scream. The man raised his eyebrows. He admired this violent Omega very much. When he was about to say a few words, his fingers were suddenly pulled, and then the pain burst from his fingertips! It doesn''t hurt to bite the palm of the hand, and the pain of biting the finger can be tolerated, but just biting the flesh of the finger belly, the pain instantly increased countless times.The man frowned and raised his hand unceremoniously. "Wow--" Before the slap fell, the little child who was shrinking in He Jiao''s arms burst into tears. The man rolled his eyes and cursed in a low voice. He cleanly unloaded He Jiao''s chin with one hand, grabbed the child''s clothes and pulled hard, snatching him from the weak Omega''s arms. It''s too simple. Omega will never want to fight Alpha. The man shook the hand from which a piece of meat had been bitten off, hiss slightly in his mouth. "Thank you for sending that Alpha away. He''s getting in the way." "I just wanted to sneak in while he wasn''t here, but you sent him away directly. It''s awesome. No one in your house is here. It''s also very good." The man said to stimulate He Jiao while taking it from his pocket. A small spray was sprayed at the crying universe. He Jiao''s eyes were splitting, and she watched Xiao Universe change from crying to sobbing until she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was extremely anxious, but she had no way to respond to the body''s reaction, tears kept falling, and her hated eyes were bloodshot and red. "Tsk, as he said, the general mansion that looks like an iron bucket is just tofu." The man jumped on the edge of the window triumphantly and waved at He Jiao, "Goodbye, Little Rose, we have a chance to see you again." "Wow--" With a sound, the window was opened. The man grabbed the trophy with satisfaction and wanted to go back the same way, but only after jumping into the flowers, he stopped his figure, and his smile was fixed on his face, just because there were dozens of people standing in the empty garden. A tall Alpha. Standing in the middle is an Omega. Ji Yu clenched his hands into fists, and looked at the intruder with fire in his eyes. Even if He Jiao said on the phone that it was okay, they did not dare to take it lightly. After all, Ji Heng would never delay them for no reason, so they rushed back immediately after hanging up the phone. Unexpectedly, in less than twenty minutes, something happened at home! The fire in Ji Yu''s heart burned even more when he saw the small universe with the intruder''s hands motionless. He took a deep breath and looked at the other side gritted his teeth and said-- "I''m so special I like your nonsense villain!" "Get here-give, old, son, die!" 99 Chapter 98: Next to the tree-lined path, a black Bentley stopped quietly. "I am very disappointed in you." The low male voice swayed gently in the enclosed space, but the woman in the car shuddered. What the man said was not to her, but she still felt an invisible pressure. The fingers placed on the side of her legs slammed into the cushion under her body. The woman pursed her lips, lowered her head and said nothing, letting her eyes be blocked by the hanging hair. Sleeping on the seat. "They shouldn''t have come back so early." Ji Yuansheng said again. He wore a black suit, his tone was light but his eyes were sharp, and his hands that were not holding the phone were two Wenwan walnuts, rubbing against each other and making creaking noises. "You really did what I asked for?" After a pause, "I don''t think it is necessarily." The gaze in his eyes became colder and colder. Ji Yuansheng didn''t respond to the hurried explanation on the other end of the phone. When the other side stopped, he coldly left a sentence: "Ji Heng, don''t try to make small moves. Otherwise..." With a cold snort, hung up the phone, and tapped his slender and strong fingers on the armrest of the car seat. Ji Yuansheng closed his eyes, listened to the sound from the invisible headset, and took two deep breaths. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the woman in front of him with a scrutinizing gaze, and finally twisted his eyebrows and looked away. . After a long while, he said to the other end of the phone: "Just do it." "Do it?" The person over the headset was obviously stunned. "Do you know how many Alphas are in front of me? The one with a gun!" "Who are you talking to?!" Ji Yu frowned and looked at Alpha in front of him, and asked loudly. Just now, the situation reversed, the invaders were surrounded, and the two sides entered a confrontation phase.One party has hostages in his hand, while the other has people and weapons in his hand, and it turns out that no one can do anything for a while. But when the atmosphere was stagnant, this Alpha suddenly yelled out, and as soon as he listened to the content, Ji Heng knew that the other party was in contact with his accomplice. Who else can anyone want to steal the little universe? Naturally Ji Yuansheng! Suddenly someone approached behind him, Ji Yu tilted his head and heard He Zhou''s deliberately lowered voice. "Since someone is answering, that person must be nearby. I will take someone to find him, can you do it here?" "Go ahead." Ji Yu also whispered, "I can." He Zhou made a sound, then turned back and left quickly. Ji Yu also stepped back, allowing himself to stand at the back of the crowd. The man sitting on the window frame shook his legs leisurely. He didn''t say a word when he saw He Zhou leave. He took his gaze back and continued to confront the person in front of him. He doesn''t seem to care about the present dilemma, after all, he holds the biggest bargaining chip in his hand. He looked down again, the little baby in his hand was not disturbed at all, and was sleeping very soundly. His gaze gradually moved down and landed on the fragile neck of the snowy white. He lifted his lips, and pinched his thumb and index finger through the outermost clothes. It was no more force than the thickness of the baby''s neck. Very thin. It will break if you don''t do it gently. The man''s actions showed that Ji Yu clenched his fists and raised his heart to the highest point. He took a deep breath and said in a calm tone as much as possible: "Tell me about your conditions." "My terms?" The man pretended to ponder for a while and shrugged, "I have no conditions." Ji Yu said again: "What benefits did Ji Yuansheng promise you? I can give you more." In the past, when watching police movies, what Ji Yu disliked the most was the negotiation session, which was long and boring. He always fast-forwarded, fast-forwarded and fast-forwarded when he saw there, thinking that the two sides should fight quickly and fight with real guns. But in this situation, the important person was pinched by the other party, and the blood in his mind instantly cooled down. In addition to negotiations, the most effective way to break the deadlock right now is to ask a sniper to take a long-range headshot and kill him with a single shot when the opponent is not aware. But the method of sniping is very difficult to work here. Although I have already contacted people, they are still on the way, and it may not be possible to find a sniper position when they come. This man seemed casual, but very alert. He did not allow anyone to enter the main house, and his position was half hidden inside the house, and the angle suitable for shooting was exposed in his sight. Ji Yu raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on Xiao Universe. Little Universe was held with one hand, his little head hung motionless, but his chest was undulating smoothly, his cheeks were red, and he seemed to be asleep.He couldn''t help but let out a little relief. The man sitting in the middle of the window frame knew that he could not beat so many people, and he simply let go and admired the tense and solemn faces in front of him. He didn¡¯t answer and didn¡¯t say anything, so he watched them so well. No matter what Ji Yu and the negotiator who came later said, he ignored them, and even took the small bottle of spirits in his pocket to his mouth. , As if waiting for the arrival of rescuers. The sun gradually disappeared behind the clouds, and the cold wind blew. Because the window was open, the wind passed through the gap between the man and the window frame, and the smell of alcohol was blown into the house. He Jiao was in a cold sweat, her hair stuck to her cheeks-this was the most embarrassing moment in her life. Her jaw was unable to bite, causing swallowing difficulties, and her mouth was muddled. She was lying on the ground. The abrasions on her elbows were painful because they kept touching the ground. Her blood stained the tiles on the ground. The clothes are wiped off. ¡ª¡ªShe was a little, silently approaching the window frame in the corner. Everything now arises from her. If it were not for her negligence, if it were not for her stupidity, the small universe would not have fallen into the hands of others, and Ji Yu would not have to stand in fear for so long in the cold wind while pregnant. Blame her. It''s all her fault! He Jiao raised her head and stared at the man on the window frame, wishing to rush up and die with him. But at this moment, she felt pain all over her body. Just moving to the window without making a sound had consumed most of her energy, not to mention that she had to accumulate energy for the final blow-she knew very well that Jiyu and the others had never It must be because she is waiting for the Alpha to reveal its flaws, so she must and must create this opportunity for them! Ten meters, eight meters, six meters... Using the furniture in the house as a cover, she approached the man little by little, and finally stopped behind a tall celadon vase, thinking about the final offensive. As she was thinking, her ears seemed to catch a small noise. She raised her eyes to find the place where the sound was making, suddenly her eyes stared, holding her breath. He Jiao: "!!!" Her brother actually hung on the edge of the stairs like a monkey! Seeing her look over, He Zhou immediately winked at He Jiao. He Jiao quickly withdrew her gaze again. Her heart was beating violently, but the whole person was calmed a lot with the inexplicable heart. Seeing the side of the stairs, He Zhouzheng hardly and carefully hooked up the stair railing with his legs, his entire upper body was vacated, his waist was forced, cautious enough that he could no longer be cautiously close to the edge of the stairs, and carefully looked at the man still sitting in the corner. This main house is the largest house in the whole house. Although it is not particularly high, it has a large area inside. Therefore, the distance between objects is very wide. If you go to that corner from the first floor, you will be sure no matter how you walk. Will be seen, so I can only find another way. He Zhou deliberately whispered to Ji Yu, and as soon as he left the opponent''s sight, he immediately turned to the other side of the house, climbed up to the second floor with his bare hands, and then took his gun lightly and gently, looking for a hidden sniper spot on the second floor. Looking around, only to start from the stairs. The staircase is in the center of the first floor, and the corner is on the right rear of the staircase. Therefore, He Zhou sticks his whole body on the left and outside of the staircase. Once the angle is correct, a golden hook can be hung upside down. one strike. He Zhou prepared secretly, and that Alpha was also observing the layout around He''s house without a trace. The rescuers did not show up, so he had to find a route for himself to retreat. "Hey, I advise you not to lean over again." The man suddenly sneered. As soon as these words came out, He Jiao and He Zhou held their breath together. The boyfriend turned his head and looked into the room: "Don''t think I can''t find it by hiding behind the vase." He took a pistol from his pocket and pointed it at the position of the vase, "My gun is fast, do you want to try it?" After speaking, he twisted his eyebrows without a trace. Although the situation in front of him looks evenly matched, if it drags on, he will become the turtle in the urn. No matter how big the chip is, he will die here. But he couldn''t walk. Once he left this hidden place, he would be beaten into a sieve instantly. The man couldn''t help but get a little anxious. It''s been more than 30 minutes. Why is there no movement at Ji Yuansheng? People?Where''s the rescuer? grass!He wants money and life! Now that he had been discovered, He Jiao sat up on the ground. She leaned against the vase and breathed, and groaned from the pain on her body. She also used the sleeve to gently wipe the removed chin in front of the other person, and the pain caused tears in her eyes. He kept screaming. "Shut up!" the man said viciously. It was the moment of extreme tension, and this cry of pain was particularly disturbing. He Jiao said vaguely: "I hurt!" Not only did she not shut up, but she also raised her bruised arm sadly and hissed when she wiped it. "I told you to shut up!" the man said grumpy. The teammates suddenly cut contact, and the feeling of hanging in the middle made him no longer calm, especially when he saw a shadow passing by in the distance, hiding behind the rockery, the man''s brows tightened even more. He also vaguely heard the sound of cars outside. Also, after so long, the reinforcements on the opposite side must have arrived, maybe they have already surrounded the outside! And there was no movement in the headset, Ji Yuansheng... Will it be gone? "If I hurt, I will scream!" He Jiao shouted at him. "I fucking told you to shut up!" As the man looked outside, he raised his hand toward the room, and pointed the muzzle at He Jiao without looking at it. He pressed the trigger without hesitation to teach her something. A "bang" sounded in the house. The sound that sounded with one was a suppressed and light sound after silence. The man noticed that something was wrong in an instant, and turned to look inside. But the bullet traveled much faster than he turned his head. A burst of intense pain that seemed to be blasted from his shoulders suddenly exploded from his shoulders, instantly spreading to his limbs. The man turned his head and wrinkled his facial features due to pain, and his squinted eyes could only see a person hanging from the stairs. He couldn''t see the other side''s face clearly, only saw a pair of wolf-like eyes staring at him fiercely, and bullets flying towards him. The pupils tightened, and a thought came up in the man''s mind. "You''re done." He Zhou said with cold eyes and a low voice. The man clenched his teeth. Yes, he is done. 100 Chapter 99: A small mistake can make the situation irreversible. The man slammed into the flowers in front of everyone, and the thorny dry grass stalks scratched his cheeks, leaving small bloody wounds. The dark black cloth became darker, and the smelly red liquid slowly penetrated into the ground. Ji Yu rushed forward without thinking about it, grabbed the small universe from the man''s hand, checked it up and down in his arms, wishing to check every piece of his skin. "Let me see, I was a military doctor in the army before." A slightly old voice sounded, Ji Yu raised his head, seeing that he was a familiar gardener, and then trusted him to the little universe. This gardener is more than 60 years old and is an Alpha. He was injured and suffered from a problem during the war, so he retreated to the second line. When he was 60 years old, he came to He''s house to be a gardener, growing flowers and making grass. He took the Little Universe, rolled the eyelids of the Little Universe and sniffed it twice, then said to Ji Yu: "Don''t worry, the kid is just asleep, and he will wake up in a while." "Really? Thank you!" Ji Yu''s heart fell completely upon hearing this. He touched his face casually, only to realize that he was sweating so much, his body was wet and sticky, and his back was cold and very uncomfortable. He hugged the small universe tightly, and said to everyone, "Is anyone in? Go and see what''s going on inside." After saying that, he casually glanced and saw He Zhou holding a gun and standing not far away, taking deep breaths. . He Zhou has always been strong and physically strong, standing beside him like a reliable mountain, but at this time He Zhou''s situation is not much better than him, even his expression is paler, facing the admiration of passersby, he is just casual. Nodded. Ji Yu hurriedly walked over, put his hand on the back of He Zhou''s hand, and found that his hand was shaking slightly. Ji Yu was taken aback, clenched his hand and said: "It''s okay, Little Universe is okay." "I know." He Zhou took a deep breath again and said, "Jiaojiao has some injuries. I have seen it. There is no major problem. The doctor has already gone in and is treating her." After speaking he paused, then asked suddenly, "Is he dead?" Ji Yu knew it, and immediately replied: "I''m not dead, I''m still angry, I went directly to the hospital." He Zhou closed his eyes and let out a long, relaxed breath. When he opened it again, the shock and hesitation in his eyes disappeared. He spoke to Ji Yu very quickly: "Ji Yuansheng should be nearby. I sent a signal to Uncle Liang before that his people should have started. Capture." He stopped as he said, looked at Ji Yu''s eyes and said, "I want to go too." Ji Yu was taken aback: "What did so many professional people do in your past?" He looked at the cold sweat on He Zhou''s forehead and raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and pushed him to the door of the house, "Go, let''s go see your sister, she must be frightened, your father is not here, of course you have to sit here." Speaking of approaching He Zhou, he said in a low voice, "So are you, don''t be aggressive, it feels terrifying to shoot a living person, right? If you are scared, just--" Ji Yu thought for a while, and suddenly stretched out an arm, "Let you lean on my shoulder." Thinking of the height difference between the two, "You can hold my arm." He Zhou looked sideways at Ji Yu, a smile in his dark eyes. His stiff shoulders became looser again, he blinked lazily, and raised his hand to grab Ji Yu''s arm: "I was not handsome just now?" The shock when the bullet was shot into the human body still echoed in his mind, and he couldn''t feel it. Calm, can only divert attention with chattering. "too handsome!" Ji Yu didn''t even think about it and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so capable, your marksmanship is so good, you will teach me later." He Zhou''s lips twitched slightly, and he responded, "Okay, I will teach you." As he said, the hand holding Ji Yu''s arm slid down, first hooked his fingers, then pressed his palms, and then interlocked his fingers. Jiyu didn''t show up on the surface, but secretly used his hands to hold He Zhou''s hands tighter. The two entered the house, and He Jiao was lying on the sofa to be examined by the doctor. Her jaw was red and swollen, and there were scratches on her face caused by the splashing of fragments after the porcelain bottle was broken. Fortunately, it was not deep, but it was still terrifying when it fell on the white and tender face. In short, she was very embarrassed. With red eyes, she saw them coming over to say hello: "Brother, Ji Yu." The next second his gaze fell on the small universe, "Is the small universe okay?" Ji Yu said: "He''s fine, he just fell asleep and will wake up later, but you, how are you?" "It''s just skin wounds." He Jiao pursed her lips as she said, looking apologetic, "Is that right..." He was interrupted by Ji Yu when he spoke, "Don''t say this, you have done a good job." "Everyone should be held accountable for this matter. It''s not yours alone. Don''t think too much, don''t blame yourself too much. And thanks to your cover, I heard it all. If it wasn''t for you, he would also No flaws will be revealed." "You are great." Jiyu Road. He Jiao''s eyes were red and her lips moved, but she couldn''t speak. "An La An La, it''s okay, please take care of your injuries." Ji Yu smiled soothingly, and then bent his arms to reach He Zhou next to him, and said to He Jiao, "I have something to say to your brother, then you lie in peace, let''s go over and say something." After speaking, Ji Yu pulled He Zhou aside. He Zhou''s condition is definitely not good at this time. After all, his son has just been treated as a hostage, and his sister has been injured again. How can he hold back his anger?The breathing that had just become more stable started to swift again, and his hands were tightly clenched. Ji Yu frowned, his hands hurt. After thinking about it, he squeezed the small universe into He Zhou''s arms, and then withdrew his hand: "You hug him." When He Zhou took over the small universe, his hostility was obviously weaker. "Let''s rationalize our thinking, we can''t always be led by the nose." Ji Yu Road, ¡°Ji Yuansheng had been abroad before, far away from us. Ji Heng, Xue Zong, Xie Yuxing and the three were in a mess. They couldn''t care about what to do with us, so to be honest, we were too lax.¡± It was too peaceful. Moreover, originally the main house did not allow other people to enter, and the monitoring inside the house was set so that only He Xiong and He Zhou had permission to view it. This was originally to protect the small universe, but it was unexpectedly convenient for bad people. There are one and two. Since Ji Yuansheng returned to Longcheng quietly, he would not be easily caught if he wanted to. As long as he didn''t get the little universe for a day, then there would definitely be another "child stealing plan". They were lucky this time and showed up in time. What if the luck is not so good next time? Therefore, the most direct and once-and-for-all way is to catch Ji Yuansheng before he starts next time. Ji Yu knew this was difficult, but he felt that it might not be impossible. Because Ji Yuansheng has been hiding abroad, but here, he is actively making arrangements, even taking the initiative. As long as a person does something, he can always leave a trace, let alone he has more than one person.The more people there are, the more feet will be exposed, and there are two key figures here-Ji Heng and Wen Yuwei. "By the way, I always feel that something is wrong with this." Ji Yu frowned slightly, "I just thought we were lucky to be able to rush back, but after thinking about it, it''s not." "Ji Heng." He Zhou uttered two words. Ji Yu nodded: "Yes, I also thought of him." Ji Heng was able to drag them for a while, so that even if they rushed back, Little Universe would have been taken away, but he didn¡¯t. Once he got out of the Public Security Bureau, he would simply say goodbye to them, and he would send the information that he was dragging time. Throw it to them. At that time, Little Universe was still staying at home. The person arranged by Ji Yuansheng has just sneaked in. Before the plan is completed, the information will be exposed... "Ji Heng is not so smart, nor is he so patient." "Xue Zong was obviously surprised when he was taken away. He didn''t expect Ji Heng to report him, and he later went to see Xie Yuxing. He and Xie Yuxing are not relatives, so he must go through the formalities in advance if he wants to visit the prison. I have arranged all the itineraries for today." He Zhou said, "Ji Yuansheng is helping him." "I think so too." Therefore, Ji Yuansheng helped him, but he broke Ji Yuansheng''s plan. Only let them come back a while earlier, and the end result was a huge difference. Ji Heng could not have known this. The two looked at each other, knowing that each other must think the same as themselves. and so¡­¡­ Ji Yu lifted his chin: "How about...try it out?" He Zhou asked: "How to test?" "you forgot?" The corner of Ji Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "Didn''t I have that 10% equity in my hand?" ¡ª When Ji Heng got home, he locked himself in the study. The study was very large. It used to be his father''s dominance. He was never allowed to enter, but he is here now, sitting or lying down, laughing or making trouble, all for his pleasure. After the phone was hung up, he was nervous and scared, and even wanted to go back in time and obediently follow his father''s arrangements. But after the nervousness and fear, excitement still occupied the brain more. He violated his father! This alone is enough for his cerebral cortex to be excited for a long time. Coupled with Xue Zong''s shocked eyes at today''s wedding, and Xie Yuxing''s painful look, Ji Heng trembled with excitement just thinking about it. He has never known or never knew that it was such a joyful and comfortable thing to dominate the emotions and fate of others. It seemed that a new door was suddenly opened. He found that in addition to being a dude, besides marrying a son, he seemed to have One more life choice¡ª¡ª Gong Liu and Uncle Long in the company wanted to take advantage of the chaos to replace their father. Xue Zong was also busy using methods to unite others, with the same goal of replacing his father. His father committed a serious matter and will die sooner or later. And he is the rightful heir, the person who should sit in the highest position. ¡ª¡ªSo, why can''t it be him who replaced his father? I used to think that the heir should be Alpha, should be Xue Zong, and he should be Xue Zong¡¯s wife, the wife of the chairman of Ji¡¯s family, but these ¡°shoulds¡± are all because the father is on it. the meaning of. But now, Xue Zong is in prison, and his father is wanted all over the world. They are all out, and those "shoulds" have all disappeared. So he can. Of course he can. Ji Heng''s eyes were piercing, suddenly his eyes moved, and his eyes fell on a drawer.He pursed his lips, stretched out his hand and slowly opened the drawer¡ª Inside, lying quietly was a pitch-black snake-headed cane with a few gems on the top. He couldn''t help swallowing, his eyes gleaming even more. At this moment, the phone in his pocket rang suddenly. The outstretched hand suddenly retracted, and he took two deep breaths before taking out the phone, thinking it was his father, but didn''t want it to be Ji Yu. The suspended heart fell back, Ji Hengman casually picked it up: "Hey." "Not much to say, I have 10% of Ji''s shares in my hand, are you... interested?" Ji Heng''s brows twitched without making a sound. The other party didn''t hang up the phone or talk, just waited quietly. After a long time, Ji Heng burst out laughing. He grabbed the snake-headed cane in the drawer and rubbed the lines on it with his fingers. There seemed to be something swelled to the extreme in his heart. Ji Heng thought, that should be... his ambition. "Yes," he said. 101 Chapter 100: In the evening of December 28, news of Ji Yuansheng''s return to Longcheng spread rapidly. At 4 pm on December 28th, African time, He Xiong led a group of soldiers on the plane back to Longcheng. At 6:30 in the morning Beijing time on December 29, the plane arrived at Longcheng Airport. Chinese soldiers in neat military uniforms walked off the plane together in the cold morning mist. "What''s the situation?" A working party who got up early in the car dangling fritters, looked at the army green armed tank driving in front of him with a silly look, and then looked behind the team, huh!Such a long line? "This, this is a tank unit?" Another man said: "Nonsense! So many tanks are not tank troops? But what''s the matter with us? Even the army is dispatched?" "I don''t know... See you a long time ago." "I''ll take a picture and post a circle of friends!" "Ah, I want to post too!" At the other end, He''s House. Ji Yu opened his eyes from his sleep, raised his head dimly and looked at the time before he was just over seven. He hummed twice, rolled over and wanted to continue sleeping, but he just turned his head and closed his eyes before he met a pair of cute big black eyes. Those big eyes were looking at him without blinking, seeing himself. It looked sweetly curved. Ji Yu couldn''t help but his heart jumped, and quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, but the fact that he was awake had been discovered by the owner of these big eyes, even if he closed his eyes, it didn''t make any sense. Within a minute, a limp Hu''s little hand pressed against his ear, squeezed and squeezed, and then stretched out his little fingers curiously trying to penetrate into his ear canal. Ji Yu closed his eyes and motionless: "..." The little hand who was making trouble on his ears moved down and covered his lips, then pulled his lips with his fingers, and touched his teeth, and finally tried to put his hands into Jiyu''s mouth. Ji Yu still closed his eyes and motionless: "..." The messy little hand was taken back, and there was no movement for a while. Just when Ji Yu thought he could go back to sleep after a catastrophe, a soft belly was completely glued to his face, his little feet pressed against his chest, and two little hands hugged his head. Jiyu: "..." He was overwhelmed and finally chose to surrender.He scratched the belly of Little Universe, and said in the child''s innocent laughter, "You little villain, you know to toss me." He Zhou on the side also opened his eyes: "He is making trouble for you again? I''m going to make milk." "No, I''ll just go, you keep sleeping." After speaking, he turned his head and scratched Xiao Universe''s nose with his fingers, "Little villain." With a cry of aha, Xiao Universe buried his face in Jiyu''s shoulders crookedly, and rubbed his neck with his forehead. Ji Yu rubbed Little Universe''s head and patted him behind him again. Although Universe didn''t cry or make trouble after waking up yesterday, he knew that Universe must have been scared, so he was especially sticky. After hugging Xiao Universe vigorously, Ji Yu took him downstairs. When he reached the top of the stairs, he felt that the atmosphere did not seem right. After yesterday¡¯s events, there were a lot more guards outside, and the main house was back to normal, not only allowing people to enter and exit normally, but also a few more gatekeepers, so the first floor should be a bit popular, but now it''s quiet. Where are people? And why is the door closed? Ji Yu stepped lightly, walked cautiously to a window, only glanced at it, and froze in place-why are there so many soldiers in the yard?The whole main house seemed to be surrounded. "Grandpa~" Little Universe blinked, and knocked twice on the glass window with her small fist. "grandfather?" Ji Yu took a closer look and saw He Xiong talking to the soldier with his hands behind his back at the door.But shouldn''t He Xiong be abroad?He hesitated for a moment, walked to the door and opened it, and when he raised his head, he happened to meet He Xiong''s gaze. After He Xiong''s words, he made a gesture to everyone and walked straight in the direction of Jiyu. When he stepped closer, Ji Yu nodded and greeted: "Uncle." He Xiong glanced at the ring on Jiyu''s hand and hummed unsatisfactorily from his nose: "Yeah." After that, he seemed to inadvertently hugged the small universe from Ji Yu''s hand, and said twice, "It''s heavy again. Why don''t you call me, eh?" Little Universe''s eyes were crooked, and he shouted, "Grandpa!" "Good boy." The corners of He Xiong''s lips rose, and there was more joy in his eyes. But at this time it is not suitable for chatting and reminiscing about the old, so He Xiong quickly closed his smile and said to Ji Yu, "Where is He Zhou?" "Still sleeping." Ji Yu couldn''t help but explain, "He was so busy yesterday that he went to bed late..." He Xiong said softly, without saying anything about He Zhou, and continued to say to Ji Yu: "You can watch the universe at home for these two days, don''t go out." Ji Yu blinked blankly. He Xiong frowned when he saw this: "Didn''t you instigate Ji Heng?" "Strategy, instigate rebellion?" Ji Yu was taken aback, "Wait, you mean Ji Heng is with you..." He paused and thought of a word, "Have you surrendered?" In the phone call yesterday, although Ji Yu made a deal with Ji Heng, it was only to increase the bargaining chip for the subsequent counterattack. After all, Ji Heng is an unstable factor and cannot be fully believed. And Ji Yuansheng is also a personality, so he does not Will put Baoquan on Ji Heng. But he had no idea that Ji Heng was so impatient that he hung up the phone and turned around and contacted the "person above." He was so anxious, could it be...his mind was discovered by Ji Yuansheng? ¡ª Ji Heng¡¯s mind had long been discovered by Ji Yuansheng, and even Ji Yuansheng warned him, but besides warning, he did not do anything to Ji Heng, but disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight again, like something lurking underwater. The python, I don''t know when it will attack people. This kind of "not knowing" is the most frightening. At least for Ji Heng, this kind of "not knowing" made him uneasy, and he couldn''t sleep peacefully even while sleeping because of his guilty conscience. Moreover, Ji Heng knows his level and knows his abilities well, so he knows that he can''t rely on himself. He must have a strong backing to get rid of the uncontrollable landmines of Ji Yuansheng, and he can feel at ease. Therefore, he chose to join the country. He submitted all the information he knew, including Ji Yuansheng''s industries, secret bases, close contacts, etc.-most of which was sorted out by Xue Zong. Ji Heng thought, although Dragon City is big, it is only a city after all. If Ji Yuansheng can escape under strict precautions, then no one in this world can punish him. He took a deep breath, standing on the 127th floor of the Jishi Group Building, overlooking the Dragon City scenery through the floor-to-ceiling windows. Looking at the tanks and troops on the road, Ji Heng pursed his lips and clenched his hands on his side. ¡ª¡ªThis time, you must seize Ji Yuansheng. ¡ª "Longhu Road, Dingyuan Road, Fuchen Road..." The slightly hoarse male voice paused after reporting several road names, and directly concluded, "There is no road in the city that can be walked." After a pause, "The suburbs and rural areas are similar." "High-speed rail, airports, and terminals are all under strict scrutiny." "We have three underground bases exposed and we can''t drive a helicopter away." He said, "All the bases on the ground are exposed." Within ten minutes-- "All underground bases are exposed." "and so." Ji Yuansheng suddenly spoke up, closed his eyes and raised his head after saying two words, moving his neck, "You mean we are trapped here, right?" The man sitting in front of the screen said dumbly: "Yes." Ji Yuansheng didn''t say a word. He closed his eyes, and the two Wenwan walnuts in his hand rubbed against each other and creaked. Even because of his excessive strength, the patina that was originally plated out broke and dropped fine debris. "We stay here until the troops leave, what is the probability that they will not be detected?" "It depends on when the troops leave." The man turned to look at Ji Yuansheng, "After all, this is an information age. It is almost impossible to survive for a long time silently. There will always be traces of existence, and... foreign affairs, don''t you care about it?" Hearing that Ji Yuansheng opened his eyes, his eyes fell faintly outside the window separated by a layer of tulle. The place where they were at this time was a high-end villa area in the north of the city. In order not to be discovered, the villa under their feet was rented under the name of He Yunru. He Yunru, also Runrun''s mother. One link in Ji Yuansheng''s original plan was also a failed link. "I see." Ji Yuansheng said. "So? What is your arrangement?" Ji Yuansheng stood up, got up and walked to the window. He doesn''t like this feeling of hiding. Avoiding transfers abroad is an easy play, but here, he is forced to choose helplessly. He hates being forced to do things the most, and he is extremely disgusted. "Of course to break this deadlock." Ji Yuansheng snorted, "What about so many people here? It''s just a bluff." "You have to know that everyone living here is the weak underbelly of this city and the weak underbelly of this country..." "And I have no weakness." "Still a lunatic." ¡ª Starting on the morning of December 29, Longcheng conducted a comprehensive investigation. From the morning of December 29 to the end of the 29th, several underground bases were investigated and a total of 28 companies, large and small, were closed for investigation. December 30 was calm and it was a rare good weather. The investigation is still continuing, and companies have been suspended for investigation and related personnel have been interrogated. On the morning of December 31, everything was as usual. All investigations were carried out step by step. Investigations and interrogations of relevant personnel were also followed up simultaneously. After two days of public opinion boiling and government appeasement, the people of Longcheng have gradually become accustomed to this investigation. The panic of the troops stationed disappeared. At noon on December 31, everything was normal. At eight o''clock in the evening on December 31, a Xiyin 7N7 civilian airliner broke off the correct route, broke into the sky over Dragon City, swooped down, and crashed into the iconic building of Dragon City-Global Tower. All the people living in Dragon City heard a terrifying noise. At this point, the calm of Dragon City was completely broken. 102 Chapter 101: "Boom¡ª¡ª" A loud noise shocked the entire Dragon City. All the busy or not busy people stopped what they were doing and looked for the place where the noise was making. Soon, their eyes were focused on the high-rise Global Tower in the city center, which is shining brightly every night. The Universal Tower at night is the most beautiful, all Longcheng people think so. The Universal Tower on the evening of December 31st is even more colorful-in order to welcome the arrival of the new year, on this day of each year, the Global Tower will be turned on to its maximum lighting and stage a gorgeous light show. On this day, in addition to the locals of Dragon City, there are many tourists who come here to welcome the New Year together, but because of the early martial law in Dragon City this year, there are much fewer people on the Globe Tower than before. But much less, there are still tens of thousands of people on the tower. Many of them bring their lovers and relatives with them in order to greet the New Year with their loved ones on this day and celebrate the last day of 2019. No one thought that the last day of 2019 would actually be the last day of the lives of some of them. The explosion sounded, and half of the sky was reflected in the fire. The towering Global Tower broke and tilted from the spire of the tower down one-third, and amid the frenzied screams and chaos, there was another huge noise that pierced the sky¡ªthe dust was flying, and the spire fell to the ground, like Hell-like scenes are staged in Dragon City. The screams and cry of collapse, the pungent smell of blood, the high-rise buildings that were smashed into ruins, and the city center that was paralyzed by traffic, this day of Longcheng is destined to sleepless all night. "Is this the fucking recurrence of 911?" "Go crazy! Grass! My sister and his boyfriend are dating at the Universal Tower, ah ah ah ah fucking answer the phone!" "It''s no wonder that these two days have been so serious that terrorists have mixed in the feelings." "...This spire seems to have smashed our company..." The matter only appeared for a while, and it was searched all over the Internet. The central government shook, and carried out strategic deployment and military deployment overnight. All police and military forces currently stationed in Longcheng immediately went to the site of the incident to quickly carry out rescue work. In the night wind, a tall man appeared on the rooftop of the World Trade Center. He mixed into the crowd and watched the chaos under the Globe Tower with them. The corners of his mouth slowly raised, and the man took out a delicate thin cigarette from his pocket, ignited it and sucked it gently on his fingertips, and then slowly and gracefully exhaled the smoke ring. "Can you be a bit ethical? Can''t suck in public..." Tucao was swallowed into his throat, and the handsome Beta boy stared at the man''s side face blankly, "...smoke." He uttered the last word in a daze. "Really? Thanks for reminding." The man smiled and glanced at the boy. He did not pinch the cigarette in his hand, but took a sigh, "But the rooftop is not a smoking ban. If you don''t want to smell it, go down." The Beta boy had no more words, so he nodded. He looked into the distance again, but his eyes always glanced aside from time to time, and even noticed the opponent¡¯s bald ring finger and his heartbeat speeding up. He pretended to talk casually: "Hey, I don¡¯t know which madman is actually Doing this kind of thing on the last day is simply crazy, don''t you think?" The bigger the smile on the corner of the man''s lips, he did not answer, but he seemed to be in a good mood. The phone suddenly vibrated, and he took it out at random and looked at it. It was a call from his staff. As soon as it started, the opposite side said: "Linyao Road and Songbai Road are unblocked, and the supervision of the terminal has weakened. I have already contacted people and we can leave by water. Boss, when are you coming over?" "Wait, no hurry." Ji Yuansheng narrowed his eyes, "Let me finish smoking." With that, he hung up the phone. "You are so strange, it''s so miserable, you seem to be in a good mood..." The Beta boy scratched his hair, his tone confused. Ji Yuansheng smiled: "What''s worth a bad mood?" Since returning to China, now is his best mood. The warning sounds of fire trucks and ambulances became the most beautiful music, and the hellish chaos became a beautiful documentary. He squinted his eyes as if he enjoyed it, and the depression and irritability of the previous two days disappeared completely. He loved everything in front of him to death. However, it didn''t take long for the phone to ring again, and Ji Yuansheng frowned, feeling a little disappointed. Seeing the caller ID, I feel even more disappointed. He glanced at Little Beta, who kept glancing at him with a blushing face, turned around and left the rooftop without hesitation, and got on the phone while going downstairs. "Say." He said briefly. "Dad! Did you do it? Did you do the thing about the Universal Tower?!" Ji Heng''s voice was frustrated on the phone. Ji Yuansheng curled his lips: "Yes." "Are you crazy? Did you forget that our Jishi Technology Building is next to the Universal Tower!" Ji Heng seemed to have become a sleepy beast, his tone was full of collapse and anger, "Today is December 31! It is the last day of the year! The company will work overtime collectively, have you forgotten the usual year-end summary?!" "of course not." With a fluttering sentence, the person on the other end of the phone was suddenly mute. Ji Yuansheng raised his lips and said again: "I said, I didn''t forget." There was silence on the phone, and Ji Yuansheng heard a clear inhalation sound. Sweeping interest returned to him, Ji Yuansheng strolled down the fire escape and said as he walked, "Why are you so concerned about the company? I thought... you have no interest in the company." The other end of the phone was quiet again, and it took a long time before I spoke again: "You know all about it?" Ji Yuansheng laughed low. "But, but you can''t do this..." On the phone, Ji Heng''s voice changed from anger to helplessness, and Ji Yuansheng could even imagine his sloppy son looking like a concubine. He didn''t even bother to start with this idiot because it was really meaningless. Sure enough, but his interests were affected when the chaos was created, and he immediately called and jumped to his feet, exposing all his ambitions to him as soon as he exited. idiot. Really stupid. With contempt in his eyes, Ji Yuansheng turned into the infield when he reached the 96th floor and took the elevator downstairs instead. On the other end of the phone, Ji Heng was still wailing: "Dad, I was wrong..." "But Ji is also your painstaking effort. Wouldn''t it be heartache for you to do this? So many lives, and a lot of people who fought with you in the first place, Longshu and Liugong are all inside..." "And I''m your son, a righteous heir. Is it wrong for me to sit in that position? Besides that day...you were fine on that day." Ji Yuansheng frowned and looked impatient. This son has been displeased since he was a child, and has never been impatient to say something. When he was a child, he also grew up, and he didn''t learn his mother''s liking at all. The elevator came to a halt slowly, and Ji Yuansheng glanced at the numbers on the screen, indicating that he had reached the first floor. He interrupted his son who was still slyly pleading on the phone, and said contemptuously: "The one I gave to you is yours, I don''t give it to you..." When the elevator door opened, Ji Yuansheng met a familiar face as soon as he raised his eyes. The other party is a Beta, his eyes are similar, and he is also on the phone.Seeing him come out, the other party''s eyes lit up, his cheeks flushed, and he seemed extremely excited. Then, he heard two overlapping voices-- "Then I will grab it myself." One rang from the phone, and one from the Beta''s mouth. Ji Heng put away his mobile phone, bent his eyes and smiled at him: "Dad." The elevator clicked and stopped completely on the first floor. Ji Yuansheng glanced at the elevator car display screen that was cut off, and slowly took the phone off his ear. He squeezed the phone tightly and looked at Ji Heng who was smiling happily in front of him with a blank expression. The black hole pointed at his muzzle. Not only Ji Heng, but also Jiyu. One made a call, and the other held a reminder paper in his hand, looking like a military adviser. In addition, it was He Xiong''s tiresome old face. And the same boring group of soldiers under him. The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant, and it was about to erupt. Ji Yuansheng did not look at He Xiong or others, but looked straight at the son he had always thought to be a idiot. "You have grown up." He looked at Ji Heng with a light tone. Ji Heng''s face flushed, and his face couldn''t be restrained. He clenched his hands and lifted his chin unabashedly: "Thank you for the compliment!" After saying that, he turned and hid behind He Xiong, looking at him with bright eyes. "Ji Yuansheng, let''s catch with your hands!" He Xiong stared at Ji Heng with his hands behind his back. He is wearing a straight military uniform with his legs slightly spread apart. Although his hands are behind him, his hands are clenched into fists and his muscles are stretched. He can enter a fighting state anytime and anywhere. No one in Longcheng knows that General He is brave and good at fighting, and even his head is offering a reward of hundreds of millions of euros on the black market. When it comes to fighting alone, anyone who can be his opponent can count with one hand. But Ji Yuansheng is far from his opponent. Besides, there are so many elite soldiers here, and so many guns pointed at him, wanting to run... absolutely impossible. Ji Yuansheng licked his lips, eyes full of mockery. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of an idiot. The phone rang again, thinking it should be the people under his staff to remind him to leave again. "You still have a party? Hand over the phone!" He Xiong said with a stern face. Ji Yuansheng glanced at He Xiong, took out his mobile phone and glanced at it casually. As expected, his subordinates called, but unfortunately... He can''t leave today. As soon as He Xiong''s eyes moved, the soldiers nearby received the instructions and rushed forward, raising his hands to hold Ji Yuansheng. Ji Yuansheng stood motionless on the spot. There was no resistance as everyone imagined. Instead, he knelt on the ground very smoothly, his hand holding the mobile phone was forced to bend behind him. The soldier was going to take the cell phone in his hand again, but when he stretched out his hand, he heard a clear "click" sound. ¡ª¡ªThe phone was torn apart by Ji Yuansheng. 103 Chapter 102: He Xiong lowered his eyes and glanced coldly at the debris of the mobile phone on the ground¡ª¡ª The black case and the motherboard chips inside were all broken and deformed. Some parts were squashed, and some parts were constantly twisted. Fortunately, a mobile phone was crushed into a mess of scrap metal. This strength... He Xiong squinted his eyes, stretched his hand to the side and lightly hooked. Immediately, a professional stepped forward and put the things into the material bag. Then he stepped forward, suddenly bent over and stretched out his hand to pinch Ji Yuansheng¡¯s hand, and then slammed his eyes. Locked Ji Yuansheng''s expression. Ji Yuansheng grinned his lips and looked back without showing weakness. The two leaders confronted on the spot, and the others were afraid to speak out. The atmosphere fell into stagnation, everyone''s eyes were focused on He Xiong and Ji Yuansheng, and those who understood the secrets frequently looked at their secretly fighting hands. After a while, He Xiong withdrew his hand and took a step back and said, "Take it away!" With an order, heavy shackles were put on Ji Yuansheng''s body. With his hands folded behind his back, his head was raised high, and he sneered when he passed by He Xiong. He Xiong had a calm face and did not speak. As Ji Yuansheng was escorted to leave, all the soldiers on the first floor of the World Trade Center also retreated. Behind He Xiongdian, Ji Heng and Ji Yu stood honestly behind him. "You guys go back too." He Xiong looked back at them, "He Zhou is outside, you follow him, and you..." Ji Heng immediately replied: "My driver will be there soon." He Xiong nodded: "Thanks to you this time, it is considered a great achievement. I will send someone to notify you when the follow-up processing results come out." "Okay, okay, then I''ll wait for good news." Ji Heng''s face was filled with uncontrollable joy. He politely said, "I have something to do with our company, so let''s take a step ahead." After saying that, the two nodded and strode out of the hall. When Ji Heng left, Ji Yu looked at He Xiong: "You..." "You go back first." He Xiong couldn''t refuse. Ji Yu had a meal and changed his words: "Good." After speaking, he took another look at He Xiong, and then quickly exited the hall. When the whole hall was empty, He Xiong frowned suddenly. The hands behind his back opened and closed. The swelling pain made his expression more complicated. After reconfirming that there was no one around him, he stretched his hand in front of his eyes and took a look¡ªthe thick callused hand left a light Red handprint. ¡ª After going out, Ji Yu got in He Zhou''s car. At this time, the sky was dark and the cold wind was whistling, and he suddenly got into the car with the heating on. It was really comfortable. Ji Yu lowered the back of his chair, leaned back, and looked through the glass window towards the broken Universal Tower. "Is everything going well?" He Zhou asked. Ji Yu nodded: "Well, it went well, it didn''t take much effort, but..." Flickering the red mark on He Xiong''s hand, he suddenly asked, "Can you crush the phone with one hand?" "Smash the phone with one hand?" "Correct." He Zhou shook his head: "No." He turned the steering wheel and turned into another lane, "Who did it? Ji Yuansheng?" Ji Yu nodded: "He squeezed the phone off and deformed it. I looked at it specially. The chip and the SIM card inside seemed to have been damaged. I wonder if the technicians can repair it." He Zhou glanced sideways at Ji Yu, then reached out and turned on the car audio. The melodious folk songs poured out, and the soft accent filled the ears.After finishing this, he replied: "That''s the technician''s business." Ji Yu thought: "Yes." Relaxed, he was lying on his back in the seat. Everything that happened today is real and dreamy, and the scenes seem to be still in sight. He also did not expect that Ji Heng would actually become the final trump card. His rebellion made the difficulty of capturing Ji Yuansheng several times instantaneously reduced. Looking back now, Ji Yu still finds it unbelievable that Ji Yuansheng was caught in this way. One phone with enough time, one signal location. In this way, Ji Yuansheng was caught. Although it is unbelievable, but after thinking about it, I feel it is expected. Ji Yuansheng was forced into a desperate situation. He had to find a way to leave Longcheng, otherwise it would be a matter of time before he was discovered, but he could not leave. Because of the martial law, Longcheng was full of soldiers wearing military uniforms. Under such conditions, to kill the birthplace, then making a major event that can divert the center''s attention becomes the best choice. Therefore, this time the plane crashed into the tower. This incident really caused a huge sensation. Even if I knew that Ji Yuansheng was in Dragon City and knew that he was going to leave by this incident, the life of the people was shut down, and most of the guard soldiers at each level of Dragon City were transferred. ¡ª¡ªIf Ji Yuansheng wants to leave in chaos, no one can guarantee that he will be caught. But in the end, he was still a miss. Two days ago, Ji Heng completely plunged into the embrace of the country, not only to go out where Ji Yuansheng might hide, but also to ensure that he would be there whenever the country needed it. Before things happen, Ji Yuansheng must be extremely vigilant. But now that the plan is successful, he is proud, proud, and weakened. At this time, it is the best time to seize him. He Xiong grasped this opportunity. But this opportunity was also exchanged for countless blood and lives... When Ji Yu returned home, he picked up the little universe that was yawning after taking a shower, it was a madness. The fragrant little universe is full of the milky smell of baby shower gel, and the little hands and feet are red and fleshy, which makes people want to pinch. After inhaling hard, Ji Yu felt that the haze in his heart was dissipated, and his heart moved, and he suddenly made it bad, and gave him a middle point while Xiao Universe''s hair was still dry. "Little Ouou~" Ji Yu''s sleepiness was sucked away by Xiao Universe. He was a hundred times more energetic, staring at Ji Yu''s belly brightly, and poked Ji Yu''s belly with a little finger through his clothes. Ji Yu simply picked up his clothes and exposed his belly: "Are you saying hello to him?" Xiao Universe nodded earnestly, and put two palms on Ji Yu''s belly. After a while, he made an "Oh" sound, and his whole body was shaken, and then his eyes were full, and he raised his right hand in front of him and looked again. "Ouou kicking~" He stretched out his right hand to Ji Yu as if offering a treasure. At this moment, He Zhou entered the door with a stack of dim sum. He just went to see He Jiao. He Jiao''s body is recovering very well, that is, the glands are stimulated and she is approaching adulthood. The doctor said that further stimulation may induce estrus in advance, so it is best not to go out before the complete recovery. "Xiao Xinghe moved again?" He Zhou put his things down and strode to the bed and put his hand on Ji Yu''s belly. Xiao Xinghe was the nickname he gave to this unborn second child after discussing with Ji Yu. He Zhou''s hands were large, with distinct bones and slender fingers, which were in sharp contrast with the small claws in the small universe next to him.But big doesn''t necessarily work, because Little Universe exclaimed again and raised his left hand as if offering a treasure. "European kick~" He Zhou: "..." He didn''t feel anything. Okay, neither of the two sons kissed him. "Hey what are you doing?" Ji Yu was amused. "Is it childish?" He Zhou was still struggling with the little meat ball in his stomach. It was this light click and another light jab, and he had to get a response before he would give up. Hearing that he raised his eyes and smiled at Jiyu, and dropped a kiss on his bulging belly: "It''s another little villain." Ji Yu''s stomach bulged. Xiao Universe raised his little hand and struck He Zhou angrily on the arm. He Zhou: "..." Ji Yu was laughing crazy: "Do you think you deserve it?" He Zhou lifted his lips and dropped another kiss on Ji Yu''s belly: "Little villain." The belly bulged again. Kiss again: "Little villain." This time, Jiyu''s belly bulged in two places at the same time. Ji Yu stretched out his hand to push He Zhou''s head: "That''s enough, besides, he has to work together...well." This time He Zhou didn''t kiss his belly again, but suddenly raised his head and kissed his lips. With four thin lips touching each other, Ji Yu blinked blankly. "Little villain." He Zhou stepped back a little bit, watching him bend his eyes. Probably because the room was too warm and the lighting was too soft, Ji Yu unexpectedly felt that He Zhou''s eyes seemed to fall into fine starlight, and his voice was low and magnetic, as if he was laughing, and filled with infinite petting. With his ears a little hot, Ji Yu glanced at the side and stared at their little universe dumbly, and said in a low voice, "Pay attention." "what is the relationship." He Zhou smiled and turned his head, stretched out his hand and hooked Xiao Universe¡¯s chin, "I didn''t show him anything else." After speaking, he lifted Xiao Universe, holding Xiao Universe in Ji Yu''s puzzled eyes, and even carried it with him. The little quilt and pillows on the crib were brought out together. Ji Yu chased to the door and watched He Zhou knock on He Jiao''s door, and packed the ignorant little universe with his bedding. Jiyu: "..." He Zhou walked back again and took Ji Yu back to his room: "Today I will accompany you, we are in the world." "No, I''m almost giving birth..." He Zhou was startled, and lowered his head to smile at Ji Yu: "Where did you want to go? When I said to accompany you, I would accompany you." Add another sentence, "Don''t do anything else." Ji Yu: "...the ghost believes in you." However, tonight He Zhou did as he said, chatting with Jiyu, eating with him, and sitting with him on the soft cushion of the bay window, looking at the lost light of the Universal Tower in the distance, other than that. I didn''t do it. "Really an eventful year." Ji Yu sighed. He Zhou said as a response. But in fact, no matter how big the incident is, most people are still moving on as usual. The manor area where they are located is slightly close to the suburbs and also close to the boundary between the two cities, so you can see the Universal Tower in the city center and the splendid fireworks of the next city. Some people are struggling, but more people still celebrate the New Year. "lets change a topic." Ji Yu retracted his gaze, picked up the phone and glanced, "It is 11:55, and the new year is approaching." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu and said, "Do you have any New Year wishes?" Ji Yu thought for a while, and said: "Yes, just...I hope all the bad things will stay in 2019. After tonight, everything is getting better and better!" "Will do." "What about you, what do you wish?" "My wish is..." He Zhou paused and looked at Ji Yu with a smile, "I hope all your wishes come true." Ji Yu laughed: "I learned it on the Internet again, right? I saw you looking at those local flavors..." When he was halfway through the conversation, Ji Yu''s expression changed. He sat up straight, and then dumbly stuffed the snack in He Zhou''s hand, then stretched his hand down in front of him... There was a little warm moisture on the fingertips. Jiyu: "..." He Zhou: "..." The two glanced at each other, and He Zhou immediately became confused, "Yes... is it about to give birth?" 104 Chapter 103: "I, I don''t know either." Ji Yu held up his fingers, his eyes filled with confusion. He sat up and went to the bathroom, "I''m going to see." He Zhou hurriedly helped him: "Does my stomach hurt?" "It seems okay?" "Okay?" He Zhou was also dumbfounded, "Is it painful or not?" "...It''s a bit bloated, don''t worry, I will know it at a glance." Ji Yu ran into the bathroom and turned on all the lights. Putting his hand on the waist of his trousers, he felt a rush of warmth down his legs as soon as he was about to take off his trousers. This time the feeling was much more obvious than before. The trousers were directly wet, and a faint smell floated into the tip of his nose. Jiyu: "..." He simply turned his head and said, "I think you can call the doctor." He Zhou stared, "Is it really going to give birth?!" "Ah." Ji Yu nodded blankly. He Zhou blinked, and then picked up the phone to make a serial call. It has passed zero o''clock at this time, and the time has entered January 1, 2020.The sky is dark outside the house, and there are splendid fireworks in the sky from time to time. This day happened to be the New Year''s Day. Except for some necessary positions, everyone else returned home on holiday.Moreover, Jiyu had no signs of giving birth before, and he had only been pregnant for more than three months after calculating the time, so He Zhou naturally released the holiday that should be given. "Doctor Lin, where are you now? Could you please come here quickly, Ji Yu is about to give birth!" "Hey, Dr. Song, Jiyu is about to give birth!...Have you returned to your hometown?! No, can you see if you can buy a ticket? High-speed rail planes are fine, I will reimburse you! Please! Trouble!" "Nurse Qiu, hello, I''m really sorry to interrupt you to sleep, but Ji Yu is about to give birth..." Ji Yu sat on the toilet with his belly in his arms, and looked at the tall man in a hurry in front of him, his mouth raised. He wants to tell him that it¡¯s okay. Generally, it takes a long time to give birth to a child. Moreover, he is still a male Omega. The genital cavity and delivery tract open slowly, and it takes daytime to give birth. So don¡¯t worry, you can sit down slowly. Arrangements are too late. but¡­¡­ He still didn''t say anything, he didn''t say a word, he held his chin with one hand and his belly with the other, and then stared at He Zhou. When He Zhou finished the phone call and turned his head to look at Shang Jiyu, he was still stunned: "You still laugh? Does it hurt?" Jiyu Road: "It''s OK, tolerable." He thought for a while and said, "It doesn''t hurt very much, nor does it keep hurting. It just happens for a while. When it hurts, it''s probably like a slight stomachache. I don''t feel much pain now." He Zhou sweated and nodded when he heard the words: "That''s good." He held the phone, and wanted to go to the delivery room to check things again. He wanted to look at Ji Yu here, and after a long time struggle, he spit out: "Is there any strength?" "Huh?" Ji Yu was stunned. He Zhou said very seriously: "I''ll go to my dad''s room to get a personal ginseng for you to hold, right?" Ji Yu paused, then snorted, then laughed and screamed out with pain. He hissed and inhaled, hurting and wanting to laugh again: "Don''t make me laugh, it doesn''t hurt. Okay, you sit down. Okay, I''m fine. It''s alright. I have strength. Sit down." He Zhou just sat down on the edge of the bathtub next to him. His back was straight, his hands were on his knees, his eyes were straight at Ji Yu, and he asked from time to time¡ª "Is it cold? Should I turn the air conditioner higher?" "Is it hot? Should I open the window more for ventilation?" "Would you like something to eat?" "Would you like some chicken soup? You can put individual ginseng and boil it together. Let''s make one. If you don''t drink it now, you might want to drink it later." After nagging for a long time, his eyes finally fell on Ji Yu''s sitting posture¡ª¡ª "Why don''t you sit here? In case one is forced to be born on the toilet..." "Stop!" Ji Yu couldn''t listen anymore. He laughed angrily, "Can you think of something good?" He Zhou licked his lips: "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Ji Yu raised his hand: "Okay, don''t talk about it, then you can find a place where I can squat." "Would you like to lie down in the bathtub?" "I have to be an adult for so long." After talking for a long time, Ji Yu finally took a hot bath and lay down on the bed first. The bed was covered with thick cushions, even if it was dirty, it was okay even if it was dirty, and it was so painful that he became sleepy. After two yawns, he gradually closed his eyes and fell asleep. Fell asleep! He Zhou: "..." He looked at Ji Yu''s sleeping face and his belly again, and after enduring forbearance, he reached out to lift up Ji Yu''s pajamas and tapped his belly twice with his fingertips. "Can''t get out?" He leaned close to Ji Yu''s stomach and asked in a low voice, "Huh? Can''t you get out?" The belly is convex. He Zhou was taken aback, and then quickly asked, "Would you like to come out?" The belly bulged again in response. He Zhou restrained his excitement and went out quietly, then found a corner, pressed his mouth to his mouth, and confirmed the location of the medical staff he had appointed. At 2:30 in the morning, the first doctor arrived at He Zhou''s house. At three in the morning, a nurse rushed over. ... At 4:50, all the doctors and nurses agreed to arrive. But Jiyu is still sleeping. When the doctor came, he simply checked Ji Yu, and after he confirmed that there was nothing wrong, He Zhou arranged a room for them to rest. The delivery room, doctors, and nurses are all ready, just waiting for Jiyu to launch. ¡ª Ji Yu slept until 8:30 in the morning, and when he opened his eyes, the sky outside was already bright. He was awakened by pain. The pain this time was different from the one in the middle of the night. The pain level had doubled several times, which made him, a person who could bear the pain, couldn''t help humming, his face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out all over his body. He just snorted, and He Zhou, who was sitting on the side with his eyes closed, opened his eyes immediately. Seeing this situation, He Zhou didn''t hesitate after asking a few words. He directly picked up Jiyu and ran into the delivery room. The water in the big bathtub was circulating and constant temperature. Only after putting the person in, He Zhou saw a strand of very fine blood pouring onto the water with sharp eyes. "I''ll call them!" he said. Ji Yu curled his eyebrows and nodded, bent his legs around his knees, and found a slightly more comfortable posture. The warm water took away a little pain, and finally he grew out of breath, wiped off the sweat and lowered his head, looking at his belly bulging underwater. He is not nervous, nor panic at all, he feels that he is quite calm, just... It''s just a little trance, I feel incredible. ¡ª¡ªHe actually got pregnant. ¡ª¡ªHe is going to have a baby soon. ¡ª¡ªThe above two items actually happened! Ji Yu looked at his belly in disbelief, put his palm on it, then closed his eyes and felt it quietly. In addition to the flowing water, small but powerful movements came from time to time in his palm, like a baby in his belly. Say hello to him. He actually wants to be a father. Or, to be a mother. Ji Yu was stunned for a while, and after a long while, he inexplicably snorted, and became happy. He rested his cheek with one hand, his face recovered a little blood, and there was a little smile in his eyes. He suddenly couldn''t wait to see this child. When the doctor came in, Ji Yu opened his hands in cooperation, allowing the doctor to take off his clothes, then grabbed his hand by the bathtub, raised his head, and listened to the doctor''s words, adjusting the frequency of breathing and exerting force. It may be that underwater childbirth can indeed reduce the pain, or that this little baby is too caring and reluctant to bear his mother suffering, so Ji Yu entered the delivery room at 8:30 in the morning, and the reproductive tract was completely opened at 10 o''clock. No matter how much pain he felt, the meat dumplings smoothly slipped out of his stomach. When the child came out, Ji Yu was all comfortable. It was as if a big rock that was pressing in his heart was removed. From the strands of hair to toes, he felt a kind of comfort and relaxation like the clouds above his body. "I can have another one!" Ji Yu''s eyes were bright, and he clenched his hands, feeling that he was full of strength again. He Zhou just wanted to ask Jiyu how he was like: "..." Okay, don''t ask, he is very good. So he said again, "Jiyu, look at Xiaoxinghe." Ji Yu turned his head to look to his side, and Xiao Xinghe was gently resting his hands on the doctor. Xiao Xinghe was completely white, nestled in the hands of the doctor, and looked so soft and small. He closed his eyes and held his hands in front of him. After crying twice, he licked his mouth and rubbed his head against the doctor. His hand looks like he is going to sleep. "Wow..." Ji Yu sighed. Unbelievable, or unbelievable. He actually gave birth to someone! "Is it really born..." He Zhou laughed: "Of course you gave birth to it." Ji Yu''s mouth moved. In the end, only "Wow" could express his unbelievable excitement at the moment. "Five catties in twos." The doctor removed the instrument in his hand from the back of Xiao Xinghe''s neck, and smiled at Ji Yu, "Congratulations, it''s an Omega boy." "I was really hit by the little universe." Ji Yu laughed and carefully stretched out a finger and poked the clenched little pink fist. Then, the tender little hand opened and held his index finger. Ji Yu froze, holding his breath involuntarily. Looking at the little hand clenched on his fingers, an indescribable touch and impulse rushed to my mind, spreading to the limbs and limbs in an instant. At that moment, Ji Yu''s eyes were red, and he felt that his whole body was full of strength. The blood-connected nature made him full of infinite tolerance and affection for this child, and the birth of the little Xinghe fruit made his unspeakable and even vague sense of duckweed and dissociation disappear. He finally took root in this huge strange world. Finally, I have a real bond with this world. Ji Yu carefully took Xiao Xinghe from the doctor''s hand, then lowered his eyes, his dark pupils fixedly looked at the snow-white dumpling in his arms, and then breathed and spoke softly, for fear of shocking this. The little angel-- "I will love you forever." "Always protect you." "I will do my best to give you all the best." He spoke seriously, word by word. "What about the little universe?" He Zhou suddenly said. With tears in his eyes, Ji Yu raised his head when he heard the words, with a little bit of crying and complaining in his voice: "My grass mud horse...can you shut up and not spoil the atmosphere? I am moving..." After the words were finished, tears rolled out of his flushed eyes. He wiped away his tears angrily: "The atmosphere is gone." He Zhou smiled and sat on the ground, then leaned up to grab Ji Yu''s head and kissed his eyelids and face again: "Why is it so cute, huh?" "Go away." Ji Yu pushed He Zhou''s face. Pushing He Zhou away, Ji Yu was about to speak, but he glanced at He Jiao standing at the door, and in her hand, she was holding a small universe wearing a small dinosaur jumpsuit. Little Universe has already cried and become a little cat, his mouth feels Lao Gao, and his tears are still lingering, but he does not cry, and he feels even more aggrieved and pitiful at first sight. Ji Yu''s heart was so soft that he couldn''t be softer, and hurriedly waved to the small universe: "Come on, dad hug." It was not easy for He Jiao to enter, so He Zhou went over and carried Xiao Universe. Although Ji Yu was in good spirits, he didn''t have the strength to hold two. The little universe had to be held by He Zhou, and he stretched out his hand to hold the little universe''s head. "Chiyu... Ma..." Xiao Universe was aggrieved with his small hands. He heard everything just now. Ji Yu hurriedly raised his head and kissed the small universe on the forehead, and looked at him earnestly and said: "Don¡¯t cry, I will always love the small universe. My brother must have all the small universes. You are both my big treasures. ." "Hey, don''t cry, look at your brother, OK?" Ji Yu used a little force in his hand to support Xiao Xinghe up, and then sent Xiao Xinghe to Xiao Universe¡¯s hand with his small fist, let him hold it, and finally raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Universe seriously and said, " My brother will love you too." 105 104.Chapter 104 Ji Yu is very tired, but in good spirits, she doesn''t want to sleep. He Zhou took him back to the bedroom after he was packed. He took a shower and changed into new pajamas. At this time, he was lying on the bed refreshingly, looking at the two little guys next to him. Xiao Xinghe is eating milk. Ji Yu''s chest is slightly swollen, but there is no milk, so Xiao Xinghe eats milk powder. One end of the milk bottle was held by He Zhou, and the other end was held by Xiao Xinghe in his mouth. Xiao Xinghe¡¯s whole body is small, his head is small, and his mouth is small. Compared with the small universe next to him, he is a few sizes smaller. His body is soft and his skin is very tender. It looks like a delicate pink. Dumplings. But breastfeeding is quite powerful, and it is pleasant to eat. "It''s really edible." Ji Yu nodded in satisfaction, "It''s so easy to feed." He Zhou raised his head and glanced at Ji Yu: "..." He always felt that there was something wrong with this sentence, but he didn''t know where to start. In the end, he closed his mouth and said nothing. Little Universe sat cross-legged next to him. After watching for a while, he suddenly twisted and climbed to the side of Ji Yu, holding his arm, his big eyes flickering. Jiyu: "?" Xiao Universe pointed his finger at his younger brother, and said grinningly, "I want grandma~" "You want to drink milk too?" Ji Yu understood. Little Universe nodded: "Hmm!" Jiyu is inconvenient, and He Zhou is feeding the baby again and cannot do without, so the foaming of milk powder falls on He Jiao. She is very happy, and the action of foaming the milk is extremely smooth. "Here." He Jiao handed the baby bottle to Little Universe. Xiao Universe took it with both hands, turned his head and put it in Ji Yu''s hand. When Ji Yu was stunned, he spontaneously took a small blanket to cover his stomach for Ji Yu, and then found a good place to sit down, lay down and leaned into Ji Yu''s arms affectionately. "Kiss~" he blinked and shouted softly. The corners of Ji Yu''s mouth raised, a little to laugh. Xiao Universe¡¯s voice was milky and milky, and more loving than before, and he had already learned to eat with a spoon by himself, and the bottle had been held and eaten by himself very early, but now he suddenly asked him to feed it again. This little guy... Ji Yu couldn''t help laughing, and put the little universe in his arms, feeding the bottle to his mouth. Little Universe held the pacifier in his mouth with satisfaction, eating and glancing at the little Xinghe next to him, his big eyes were filled with comfort and contentment, and his little feet swayed, looking extremely happy. "Say, are you Little Life Treasure?" Ji Yu pinched Xiao Universe''s face. Xiao Universe bit the pacifier, hey, rushing to Ji Yule. "correct." Ji Yu remembered something. He looked at He Zhou, "What is the name of Xiao Xinghe, have you thought about it?" He Zhou asked: "With my last name?" Ji Yu nodded: "Little Universe has my last name, and of course Xiao Xinghe has your last name." Because of the change at birth, the small universe follows the original owner''s surname, and his name is Ji Buyu. The first time I saw this name, Ji Yu didn''t feel much, but after thinking about it after being with He Zhou, I always felt a little uncomfortable because of being unclear. Unswerving, unswerving until death means that it will not change until death. This word comes from "The country has no way, until death is the same, and it is strong and correct!" in "The Book of Rites: The Doctrine of the Mean". It is a neutral word and does not specifically refer to love or What is it, but because of the relationship between some TV series and movies, this word is always associated with love, meaning that the love between two people will not change. Speaking of the name, Ji Yu remembered this, and the discomfort in his heart came out again.He licked his lips and looked at He Zhou and said, "How do you...what do you think of the name of the universe?" If that "unswerving" is true love to death, he must jump up and throw the ring on He Zhou''s face! He Zhou raised his eyes and looked at Ji Yu, and said seriously: "Unswervingly means-the point that the little universe is my son will never change, and there is no other meaning." "Really?" Ji Yu frowned. He Zhou held the baby bottle in one hand, and took out his cell phone with the other hand: "Would you like to read the chat history? He came and came to me for the sake of the small universe." Ji Yu coughed: "Okay, okay, you know, then...what is the name of Xiaoxinghe?" He Zhou put away the phone, his eyes were smiling: "You can give him up, you are the greatest, of course his name is up to you." "Okay." Ji Yu responded directly, "I also think I am great." After speaking, he laughed and took out his mobile phone to search for words with good meanings. "Since the small universe is three characters, of course Xiao Xinghe must also have three characters. The universe galaxies correspond to each other, and the names are not necessary. Xiao Xinghe can never be called He Unchang." While searching, Ji Yu shared with He Zhou, "Zhao is good, Heng is good, Rui is good..." The more you turn your mind, the more sober you are. Ji Yu hugged his cell phone and talked to He Zhouxu, patiently turning over dozens of pages of the name encyclopedia. During the period, Xiao Xinghe drank the milk and fell asleep as a ball, and the small universe curled up beside Ji Yu. After slumbering, He Jiao went out of the house because of something, leaving the family of four in the room. The voice became smaller and smaller until it stopped. Ji Yu looked at the two sleeping meatballs on the bed, and then at He Zhou who had been guarding from midnight until now, his expression softened unconsciously, and his heart was full of swelling, feeling that all the corners and gaps were filled. "How about He Yunheng?" Ji Yu said. "Well, does it make any sense?" "Cloud, free, hung, rare and precious jade." After a pause, Ji Yu said, "In fact, the main thing is to spell it nicely. Don''t you think this name is more like the protagonist''s name? Not so passerby." He Zhou laughed: "Very good, that''s it." "Then, do you want to tell your dad?" Ji Yu asked. He Zhou shook his head: "No, he must be satisfied with your name." "That''s good." Ji Yu put his mobile phone aside, lying on the back cushion, chanting the two names in a low voice, "Fuyi, Yunheng. Yunheng, unceasing..." He was still chanting these two names until he was about to fall asleep. ¡ª After a long time, He Xiong could not go home. The follow-up work of the Global Tower was extremely cumbersome, because the Global Tower is located in the central business district of the city center, surrounded by many group high-rise buildings, and after the spire fell, it caused a lot of chain reactions. He had to rescue people, deal with the scene, settle the losses, and interrogate the culprit... It was not until more than half a month later that He Xiong finally took the time to return to He''s house. Even though he is a strong Alpha who is in his prime, he can''t help showing fatigue after spinning for so long, but when he got home, he saw two fat boys, one big and one small, his back straightened instantly, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. Rise infinite joy and surprise. He Xiong sat on the edge of the bed and refused to leave. He was too tired, and he didn''t bother to hide it. He looked straight at the two big babies inside. He couldn''t see enough from his head and his feet. "They usually sleep together?" he asked quietly. Ji Yu nodded: "Yes." Since the birth of Xiao Xinghe, many things have been changed in the house, and many things have been added. He Zhou directly bought a two-meter-wide bed and put it next to their bed, surrounded by fences, so that Little Universe and Xiao Xinghe could sleep together. All other clothes and toys must be bought in double. In order to prevent Little Universe from feeling that his love is being divided away, his original game area was doubled, and a new set of building blocks was added every two days. Ji Yu also told him bedtime stories every day. He Zhou also circled around them. In addition to taking a walk to eat with the elder, he also had to feed Xiao Xinghe in the middle of the night. When he was empty, he had to accompany the small universe to play building blocks and make him happy. He was very busy. At this time, the two brothers are taking a nap. They both raised their hands on both sides of their heads, sleeping soundly, and at first glance they looked like a Russian matryoshka, they looked exactly the same, just a few sizes different. "These two kids are fine." He Xiong is satisfied with how he looks, "Xiao Xinghe has black and bright fetuses, big eyes, strong nose, and fleshy ears. Like his brother, both are blessed." After speaking with a smile, he sighed, Chong Jiyu gave a thumbs up, "You are also a good boy, you are fine." "Of course he is good." He Zhou, who had a slide on the side, also agreed with a smile. Ji Yu also laughed, but his eyes scanned He Xiong''s hand involuntarily. The red mark on it had disappeared, only two cyan bruises were left on the edge of the back of his hand. He Xiong''s complexion was dark and it was hard to see clearly if he didn''t look closely. The hand that was originally on the edge of the fence was suddenly put away, and He Xiong coughed lightly. He Zhou turned his head to look at the two. "Nothing." He Xiong waved at him casually. Ji Yu pursed his lips, still unable to hold it back, and asked, "What about Ji Yuansheng...can you ask?" He Xiong sighed: "It''s not that I can''t say it, but..." He paused, looked at Ji Yu, hesitated for a long time and said, "It''s not going well." No one can be strong enough to contend with the world. This is absolutely impossible unless... someone secretly helps. Whether it was Ji Yuansheng''s sudden return or the tower crash this time, they all had an afterthought, and they couldn''t figure out who was secretly helping Ji Yuansheng until it happened. And although Ji Yuansheng is in jail, he is not very afraid of it. Even if he is extremely guilty, he cannot be killed immediately, and even because of the genetic mutation technology he is studying, his cooperation is still needed in many places. Although He Xiong is a military commander, he is not slow. What I saw before was all humans mutating towards animals, but the time he captured Ji Yuansheng, he keenly noticed Ji Yuansheng''s extraordinary hand strength. This is not the hand strength that a normal person should have. Even if he withdrew his hand in time, there was still a cracked phalanx, which barely healed after more than half a month. After the incident, he kept thinking that Ji Yuansheng''s move to smash his phone may not be to protect others behind the scenes, but to outright provocation, to silently tell them-no one can do anything to him, because... He has a secret weapon. He only showed a little, which was shocking enough. If a person can really change the physique through the genetic mutation technology he is researching, then this technology will undoubtedly make all mankind crazy-strong people will want to become stronger, and the original has always been poor because of physical fitness. Beta and Omega, not to mention, they will probably be willing to give everything for it. And these people will eventually become Ji Yuansheng''s bargaining chips. He Xiong''s frown stretched out, and he said, "Don''t worry too much, at least he is in our hands now, with this breakthrough, everything behind..." He paused and said firmly, "It will go well." 106 Chapter 105: The room was quiet, Ji Yu licked his lips without saying a word. He Zhou put his hands down and sat next to Ji Yu. He looked at his father and asked, "What about the situation in the small universe, is there a way to solve it?" When Ji Yu heard this, he also looked at He Xiong, looking forward to his reply. Although the tail of Cosmic can be retracted freely, even as he becomes more sensible, knowing that they are trying their best to prevent his tail from being seen by others, so gradually, even if there are only two of them around, Cosmic will rarely turn the tail. Release it. Just like now, he didn''t show his tail while sleeping. But in any case, the tail problem must be solved. Either let this special existence be accepted by society and the public, or find a way to make this tail disappear completely and no longer appear, and only the state can do both of these methods. He Xiong thought: "Discussions on the rescue, resettlement, and social positioning of mutants have been started very early. The specifics have not been finalized, but you don¡¯t need to worry too much. They are living people after all, and the country will definitely handle them properly. ." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou and touched his nose: "Really?" He Xiong''s words were too official. He couldn''t take this reassurance pill. "Handle it properly...how to deal with it? I remember that some people seem to be irrational and completely turned into beasts. What should they do? " He Xiong raised his eyebrows and said nothing. His silence gave Ji Yu an unpleasant premonition. He raised his eyes to look at He Zhou, who shook his head at him.Ji Yu''s heart sank, and his dry lips pressed. He Xiong stretched his expression again and looked at them seriously: "Don''t worry, as long as there is me, there will be nothing wrong with the small universe." He said so, Ji Yu nodded, "Okay, I know..." The vibrating sound of the mobile phone suddenly sounded, interrupting Ji Yu''s words, and he subconsciously looked at the place where the sound was made-it was He Xiong''s mobile phone. He Xiong frowned, stood up and walked outside while answering the phone. He just said a word, his eyes widened, his face changed suddenly, and he opened the door aggressively and walked out. Just as Ji Yu and He Zhou stared at them, He Xiong hung up and went back to the bedroom. He said to the two who were puzzled: "I have something to do. Let''s go first. You can watch the two small ones at home." After speaking, he hurriedly left the room. Ji Yu blinked and looked at He Zhou: "?" He Zhou shrugged helplessly: "It''s good to get used to it. I will continue to install the slide, how about you?" "...Look at the kids." ¡ª "what''s the situation?" When He Xiong got out of the car, someone handed the umbrella from the side. Today''s weather is bad, with dark clouds, thunderstorms, the patter of light rain and a sticky smell, mixed with the smell of unpleasant soil and withered grass. A man in white came over: "Report to General He. After preliminary inspection, we suspect that the body in the pit is Ji Zhengxiang!" There was a sudden sound of thunder, and He Xiong suddenly turned his head to look at the inspector: "Ji Zhengxiang?!" He repeated in surprise. The man nodded: "Yes, Ji Zhengxiang." He Xiong twisted his eyebrows in surprise, speeded up his pace and walked to the pit of work ahead. This place is the Ji family cemetery, all Ji family members are buried here. The Ji family still retains the original funeral habits. In addition to placing the cremated ashes in the coffin and burying the monument under the ground, the Ji family will also build a small mound on the top of the coffin, surround it with marble tiles, and plant two on the side. Green pine. Only the grave in front of me is different. Not only was there no coffin inside, there was no mound above it, and even...the people who slept here were also unique and not cremated. Dirty brown hair, protruding fangs in the mouth, ulcerated skin and obviously fractured limbs... Also, that long tail. He moved his gaze to the face of this inhuman monster, He Xiong''s pupils tightened, his hands clenched into fists. "Beast!" He couldn''t help cursing. ¡ª On the third day after the discovery of Ji Zhengxiang''s body, He Xiong received the preliminary inspection report submitted by his subordinates. He looked at the text on it carefully, his chest rising and falling, wishing he could rush into the prison and shoot Ji Yuansheng down. Calculating the age, Ji Zhengxiang is now in his sixties or nearly seventies. Although for Alpha, their strong physical fitness allows them to walk vigorously at the age of sixty or seventy, compared with the young Alpha, it is the twilight sunset. How can you compete with the sunrise? Words and sentences on the report made He Xiong''s eyes split. At the beginning, Ji Zhengxiang was so beautiful that no one in the entire Dragon City could beat it. Moreover, he not only paid a lot of his own taxes and contributed to the country, but also participated in several Hope Projects and generously contributed to public welfare. Even though he frequently appeared in newspapers and media, no one rejected him, and it was all praise. But now... With a sound, the paper was squeezed tightly. He Xiong stood up, put on his hat, then sorted his clothes, and strode out of the room. "Hello General." "General." "He old." He Xiong nodded one by one and walked through the crowd blankly. It was not until he came to a closed prison that he slowed down and said to the guard guarding nearby: "Open the door." "Yes!" The door opened and He Xiong strode into it. The room was snowy white. Ji Yuansheng was sitting on a low bed with shackles on his head, neck, hands and feet. Because of the abnormal strength of his hands, he also monitored and controlled each finger to prevent him from violent injury. "Ji Yuansheng." He Xiong''s voice was deep. The person sitting on the bed leaned casually on the edge of the bed, looking very relaxed. When someone came in, he just raised his eyes and closed his eyes again. He Xiong suppressed his anger and looked at Ji Yuansheng with scorching eyes: "You killed Ji Zhengxiang?" Hearing this, Ji Yuansheng finally had a reaction. He turned his head to look at He Xiong, and the shackles tied to his body made a slight bump.He curled his lips and smiled: "Did you find him?" He sat up and raised his chin slightly, "Is he rotten?" As soon as this sentence came out, it was tantamount to directly admitting that Ji Zhengxiang died in his hands. The light and fluttering tone made the fire in He Xiong''s heart more vigorous. He has seen countless vicious criminals, anti-social personality, severely violent, manic, etc., most of them lack empathy and compassion, and have no sadness or fear for the tragic death of others , And even enjoy it, happy to be with the fragmented rotting corpses. And Ji Yuansheng is obviously the same. The worse Ji Zhengxiang died, the happier he was. Probably because the person who died was someone he knew or even admired very much, He Xiong had to exercise extreme restraint to press the urge to rush to kill Ji Yuansheng. "It should be rotten." Ji Yuansheng looked at He Xiong¡¯s expression and smiled, ¡°The land is quite damp. Although the temperature is low, the rate of decay shouldn¡¯t be slow. Is there a giant view?¡± He Xiong looked at Ji Yuansheng with a solemn expression. Ji Yuansheng didn''t seem to feel the pressure from the person in front of him. He said to himself: "It should be almost done. At least the skin should be rotten, and the teeth should also be lost. The head is the worst. After all, there is the most injection of drugs. of." "Of course." He paused, "It is also possible that there is the best preserved..." "Enough!" He Xiong patted the desktop with a palm. Ji Yuansheng didn''t move his eyelids, he curled his lips and smiled: "What is enough? Not enough, nothing is enough." The smile at the corners of his lips gradually subsided, and he lowered his voice, and said in a dangerous and excited tone, "It''s all he deserves, and he deserves it." "He is your biological father after all!" Ji Yuansheng sneered. He Xiong''s brows tightened: "What are you laughing at?" Ji Yuan moved his fingers vividly, looked down at the complicated shackles on his hands, and the corners of his lips curled up with a hint of mockery. He didn''t answer, just smiled faintly, without any regret in his eyes. The former Ji Zhengxiang was indeed energetic and dazzling. As the son of such a big man, he was born with a golden spoon, and a group of servants of the stars Gongyue, it is not an exaggeration to call it "dragon spit out the pearl". Who has never admired his father? Ji Yuansheng is no exception. He yearned for his father''s broad shoulders and his powerful palms, hoping that one day he could live like a majestic mountain, magnificent and reliable, that countless people look up to. But he wants to be the same as Ji Zhengxiang, but he does not want to be restrained or arranged. Alpha has the natural attributes of leading people. He naturally likes to be recognized and convinced, likes to say one thing, likes the individual first, and Ji Yuansheng, especially. No one knows that the "dragon spitting pearl" that everyone admires is not about living a life of anything, but the aggrieved and depressed that you have to trade grades for a lollipop. There is no happiness, no play, only endless learning and blame. Success after success and the award certificates, nothing can touch Ji Zhengxiang''s heart. He always has the next task, the next instruction, to complete by himself. Ji Yuansheng once shouted angrily to Ji Zhengxiang in an outbreak-I am no different from your dog! Ji Zhengxiang''s answer at that time, Ji Yuansheng will always remember. He said, you are worse than a dog. You are worse than a dog... Ji Yuansheng reduced his smile, his eyelashes trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes became dangerous and terrifying. With a powerful finger squeezed at will, a metal gadget tied to the fingertip was instantly squeezed. He said: "Do you think Ji Zhengxiang is a very good man." He Xiong frowned and did not answer. Ji Yuansheng said to himself: "Everyone probably thinks so." As he said, he suddenly chuckled, "But everyone has countless faces. What you see may not be true." A philanthropist has dozens of fierce dogs at home. In the morning, I just watched the children from the children¡¯s orphanage, and in the afternoon I came back to enjoy the scene of a group of pit bulls tearing up the live calves. Blood was spilled on the ground while he was drinking red wine. A former entrepreneur who preached ABO equality, turned around and forced his son to marry Omega. Ignoring his wishes, ignoring the reality that his girlfriend was pregnant at the time, an aphrodisiac, an unbreakable basement, he stood behind the narrow window and watched his son mark the innocent Omega again and again. Ji Yuansheng will always remember the look behind the narrow window. Condescending, watching coldly, like looking at two irrational animals. "He likes dogs very much." Ji Yuansheng suddenly spoke, his expression soft, as if he was reminiscing, "I have dozens of bits at home, all of which are his favorites." You are worse than a dog. Oh, it¡¯s better to raise more dogs than to raise you. The dog will bark twice, and you will only disobey me! Not as good as a beast! He blinked, pulled away from his thoughts, and then raised his eyes to look at He Xiong, the corner of his mouth smiled even more: "He likes dogs, I will make him a dog." When he finally stepped on Ji Zhengxiang, he already had everything. Qian Quan had no temptation to him, nor did he have the goal of leading Ji to become the number one in the world. At that time, he was free from constraints and just wanted to do what he wanted to do. One by one, as long as you think, you can do it immediately. So he was not afraid of gossip, and soon after Jiang Ruoyan died, he welcomed Wen Yuwei into the door; he favored Ji Heng, but he was not cold to Ji Yu; when Ji Zhengxiang scolded him again as a beast... He invested heavily in scientific research and initiated research on genetic variation. "Just three months ago, he called." Ji Yuansheng grinned his lips and his eyes lit up, "Barking like a dog." 107 Chapter 106: "It''s like nature." Ji Yuansheng pulled his lips together, and wrote plainly in his eyes with pleasure and satisfaction. As long as he thinks of Ji Zhengxiang kneeling in front of him, looking up and barking at him, he feels refreshed. He Xiong''s brows have not spread since he entered the door. He sternly said: "You hate your father, why do you want to kill so many innocent people?!" He asked Ji Yuansheng what his purpose was very early, but he never said it. Probably because he stayed in prison for too long, and probably the long boring time aroused his desire to talk. Ji Yuansheng on this day was more cooperative than before, and he would answer all questions. He chuckled and said, "Don''t you find it interesting?" He Xiong''s lips pressed into a straight line. Ji Yuansheng lightly touched the surface of the bed, and said slowly: "Life on earth originally evolved from the most primitive state of cell-free structure, and evolved little by little, and finally derives higher intelligent creatures, that is, humans." "And a hundred years ago, human genetic mutations differentiated into three basic genders: Alpha, Beta, and Omega, which caused higher organisms to move closer to the laws of the lower animal world, then..." He paused, and raised his eyes to look at He Xiong, "I was thinking, why don¡¯t you degenerate a little bit later? Why do people have to be mammals? Why can¡¯t we break the rule of gene combination, make genes mutate, and make people first Degenerate, then modify the gene and evolve again?" Ji Yuansheng looked at He Xiong and said with a smile: "I think this is very interesting, very interesting." Speaking of this, he stood up, walked in front of He Xiong, and pressed his voice, "So I looked for someone to study this topic, and then discovered... In fact, at the same time that human sex differentiation occurred a hundred years ago, genes were also rewritten. ." "In our bodies, genes from animals and other new species appear." Looking at He Xiong who didn''t say a word, Ji Yuansheng raised his chin slightly, his eyes showed a trace of excitement, and he continued, "How interesting is this discovery, especially..." He lowered his voice, "I felt even more so when I saw the dragon''s genes in the report they gave me." He Xiong stood there and didn''t move, but his hand hanging beside him was suddenly clenched. He sullen his face and shouted: "Absurd! No one has ever seen a creature like a dragon. What do your people use for comparison? You dare to say that you have discovered the dragon''s genes without reference?!" "What about animal genes appearing in our bodies? Professional researchers haven''t discovered them for so many years, but they were discovered by your team? It''s ridiculous!" Ji Yuansheng licked his lips, the curvature of the corners of his lips was wanton and arrogant: "Is it absurd, don''t you know?" He stepped forward, approaching step by step, "Have you not seen it yet?" His pupils shrank, and He Xiong calmly said, "What are you talking about?" Ji Yuansheng stared straight at He Xiong, and He Xiong stared at him without changing his face. After a long while, Ji Yuansheng smiled and nodded. He turned around and sat back on the bed again, in a casual posture: "Do you think it''s over if humans suddenly differentiated into ABO?" He Xiong breathed out secretly. Ji Yuansheng laughed: "Where is this, wait and see." He Xiong didn''t comment on what he said, and Ji Yuansheng didn''t speak again. Silence was restored in the empty prison, and an invisible sense of oppression filled every corner of the room. It was not until the voice of the prison guard came from outside that He Xiong took away the sight of Ji Yuansheng''s face. He didn''t turn around, but asked, "What''s the matter?" The visitor said outside the door: "Liu Jian said that an antibody he had never seen before was found in the cell section of the corpse''s brain. If you ask you to go over, they are all here at the Jiang Bureau." "Antibody?" He Xiong immediately came to his mind. "Yes!" "I''ll go over immediately." He Xiong glanced at Ji Yuansheng, and found that he, who had been sitting in a sloppy posture, hadn''t known when he had sat up straight, his eyes staring straight out of the prison. Ji Yuansheng said: "What corpse? Ji Zhengxiang''s?" He Xiong didn''t answer, he only glanced at Ji Yuansheng, then turned to leave. But how smart Ji Yuansheng is, he understands the key just by thinking about it. Just like taking too much antibiotics, it¡¯s useless. Ji Zhengxiang was given so many injections and wandered on the death line several times. He was rescued by him. He came and went. It is not surprising that he is immune to the drugs in the injections. . At the moment He Xiong stepped out of the door, a low laugh sounded behind him. He Xiong turned around and laughed mockingly at last Ji Yuansheng. "Look, he is so kind, and he has to contribute to society when he is dead. Such a good person, such a great person... Hey." Ji Yuansheng didn''t say anything further, but He Xiong knew what he wanted to say. As the Adam''s apple rolled, He Xiong withdrew his gaze, then closed the cell door heavily and walked away. ¡ª "It''s almost New Year." Ji Yu lay by the window, and when he spoke, there was a white mist, "I saw the housekeeper arranging the garden and hanging a lot of small red lanterns." "Is it cold? Don''t blow there." Ji Yu closed the window: "Just breathe." He walked over to He Zhou and sat down, watching him breastfeed Xiao Xinghe. The children grow up very fast, changing every day. Xiao Xinghe''s skin has faded away from the slight wrinkles at birth, and it has become white and tender, and his eyes have been completely opened, like a pair of smoky black grapes, almost carved out of the same mold as the small universe. Xiao Universe also likes to be with Xiao Xinghe. The two little guys lie on the bed together and blink their eyes. No matter who looks at it, they feel reassured. "what--" Little Universe slid in front of He Zhou in the walker and opened his mouth wide at him. Holding the back of Xiao Xinghe''s hand on the net, he was able to hold the baby bottle, He Zhou skillfully freed his other hand, took a spoon and scooped a spoonful of mashed porridge from the bowl, and sent it into the mouth of Xiao Universe, and asked: " Do you want another bite?" He has become a professional dad. Xiao Universe shook his head, dropped his feet, and shook out again. Ji Yu didn''t help, so he was happy. The cute little children are really a healing weapon. With them, all the unpleasant and uncomfortable things are forgotten to one side. Just watching them sleep, eat, and play can watch them foolishly for a day. He touched his chin and felt that he was more and more full of "maternal love". Fortunately, He Zhou was with him. "After the Chinese New Year, I must take care of myself." After watching for a long time, Ji Yu said suddenly. He Zhou raised his eyes: "Why?" Ji Yu: "I have to prepare for the college entrance examination." He said, "I never thought that I would fall in love, be engaged, and have a child at the age when I should study hard. The child will almost be able to run without even going to college." Just thinking about it, I feel very rebellious and "derailed." At this time, the small universe slid down and looked up at Ji Yu. His big wet eyes blinked and blinked: "Ma~poo~" "Call me Dad." After finishing speaking, Ji Yu bowed his head and kissed Xiao Universe on the forehead. Xiao Universe pouted her mouth and kissed Ji Yu''s cheek, then slid away contentedly. When the two of them finished their intimacy, He Zhou''s question was long overdue. He smiled and asked, "I regret it?" "Of course not." Ji Yu answered without thinking. He looked at the little figure of Xiao Universe and was also very satisfied. Although the current life is different from that of other classmates, or different from most people, no matter how you think about it... it''s pretty good. "When the matter is over, let''s get engaged." Ji Yu raised his hand, looked at the bright ruby ??on the ring finger, and said, ¡°I want to advertise our relationship to the world in an open manner, and I want everyone to know about the existence of Little Universe and Little Xinghe, and let them know...how many of us, It''s a family." 108 Chapter 107: However, it didn''t take long for Ji Yu to regret saying this. Because this event will not end for a while, maybe even just the beginning, the beginning of a new era of human exploration. Although Ji Yuansheng was arrested, the slogan "Science has no upper limit" has not stopped, and he is still on the hot search of the media from time to time, accompanied by shocking images or videos. Every day there are still dozens of mutated human bodies that have failed experiments are thrown into the oceans, some are torn and swallowed by marine life, and some drift with the waves, float to the coast, and are caught by fishing boats or fishermen along the coast. Hot search. When things have developed to this point, governments can no longer conceal their people, and they can¡¯t conceal it any more, because the mutated vaccine that has flowed into the market has begun to work, and the nail loss of the injected people due to the problem vaccine has stopped, but it is not a change Well, it has grown sharp claws like beasts. Questions, condemnations, and demonstrations.When you open the news every day, you can see more or less domestic and foreign, staged different levels of chaos. The most serious are the countries of Africa, Silver and Mexico. These countries have become sacred places for scientific enthusiasts. Even if entry and exit are strictly controlled, there are still countless people entering them by illegal means, just to take a look at those so-called Mutant people. The era of informationization is the best era, and it is also an era in which people''s hearts are easily manipulated. Especially in this society, there are many unwilling Omegas and Betas, and there are countless Alphas that want to be stronger. Therefore, the people behind the scenes just release some experimental clips and throw some sugar-coated cannonballs, and they can easily move some people. heart of. On the surface, they may be condemning the morbidity and madness of human experiments with the public, but somewhere in their hearts, there is a little bit of careful thinking-I hope this research can be successful, and hope that the medicine can come out soon. No one wants to be born inferior to others, and no one wants to be strong in themselves and their descendants. As long as someone is dissatisfied with the status quo, they will be full of expectations for change. Even if he knows that the other party is malicious and evil, he is very willing to make deals with the devil. But more people still eat melons. After all, under the timely measures of various countries, the vaccine incident did not involve too many people, and only a few people were arrested for human experiments. Coupled with the vigorous research and development of vaccines for prevention and treatment and management of public opinion, apart from a few hardest hit areas , Other places are still calm, people¡¯s lives are not affected, and they are still going on as usual. 76L: Actually I''m quite curious, what would I become if I became an animal?I hope it is a snow leopard, I like snow leopards. 84L: I like giant pandas. I want to be a national treasure. 85L: If you want everyone to become animals, do you still get ABOs?Or is there an ABO between animals of the same species?I''m OK with the weak and the strong. It''s not OK if there are three or sixty-nine among the same kind. 88L: Can only existing animals be selected?I actually want to be a mammoth, a bear kid!The thief is handsome! ... 152L: Is this going to enter the age of orcs? 166L:??Wait a minute!152 What good things are talking about!Suddenly want to read the orc literature, I beg sisters to recommend!!!I eat beasts x humans, humans x beasts, beasts x beasts!!Beg for food!! "What is this..." Ji Yu brushed the forum, and was taken aback by some replies, "What kind of ghost is an orc?" After only a moment''s stunned, he thought of something again, "Understood." "Understood what?" Finally put the two small coaxes to sleep, even if the energy is as strong as Alpha, at this moment, I can''t wait to collapse directly on the ground.He Zhou opened his hands and leaned back on the sofa without any image. After speaking, he turned his head and poked Ji Yu''s cheek. After giving birth, Ji Yu doesn¡¯t need to do anything. The child is completely brought by him. It is him whether he feeds, sleeps or plays with him. Ji Yu just sits aside to stabilize the heart of the small universe. The life of reaching out for food and opening his mouth, the days went well, and the raising was good, He Zhou always felt that he seemed to be more rounded. The chin is not as sharp as before, and there is meat on the cheeks. Pinch, soft. "Itching." Ji Yu lazily pushed He Zhou''s hand, but he didn''t push it away once, and he didn''t push it again. He became more and more accustomed to He Zhou''s intimate little moves. He said again, "Just the orcs, I have seen them in the curious hunting area." "Orc?" Ji Yu nodded, and just about to speak, he glanced at He Zhou hesitantly: "...Don''t you know?" He Zhou shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know." This topic is very dirty, Ji Yuyu said: "Just, animals and people, what?" He Zhou blinked: "What what?" Ji Yu paused and looked at He Zhou suspiciously: "You really don''t understand?" He Zhou nodded: "Well, what is it?" Ji Yu frowned and stared at He Zhou for a long time before saying dryly: "Just... After talking with a low cough, don''t start, "I don''t believe you haven''t read similar news. Not long ago, there was a man from Yinguo who fell in love with horses, what happened to horses, it seemed like... Hey, I have been! This topic has been!" Ji Yu frowned and waved. He Zhou looked at him sideways and smirked. When Ji Yu''s ears became hot, he lowered his head and swiped the tablet without making a sound. Finally, after seeing enough, He Zhou sat down next to Jiyu, puckered his lips on his side and kissed him again, then sat a little closer and put his head on Jiyu''s shoulder. His nose was surrounded by a warm and clean breath, and He Zhou leaned against Jiyu motionlessly. Ji Yu asked: "Tired?" "Yeah." He Zhou couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and touched it, looking at the attractive glands close at hand.It was warm, smooth and delicate, making his tiger teeth eager to try, wanting to leave a deep mark on it. "Don''t touch your hands." He Zhou didn''t move his hand: "Just touch it." Ji Yu moved a little away and turned to look at him. He Zhou has deep eyebrows and a casual sitting posture. Except for his eyes are slightly lowered with fatigue, at first glance it looks the same as usual, but in his eyes... Ji Yu stretched out his hand and stroked He Zhou''s eyes. The eyelashes were wiped from the sensitive finger pads, and the dark black pupils were clearly stained with fire. Both children are asleep, and no one else is at home. Ji Yu knowingly stretched out his hand and hooked Gou Hezhou''s chin, leaned over and pressed his lips under his gaze, and said in a low voice, "The reward for you, I have worked hard recently." He Zhou grinned his lips and pulled him down on the sofa. "Just one kiss, where is enough?" Mi Mi Zaza''s kiss fell on Ji Yu''s lips, and a low voice sounded, "If it is true that everyone will mutate in the future, the universe is a dragon... Then what would I be?" Fingers clenched the firm back muscles, and Ji Yu''s forehead sweated: "How do I know." With his lips close to his ears, He Zhou bit his ears with him: "Maybe it is also a dragon." The hot breath sprayed into the cochlea, and he opened his mouth while holding Jiyu tightly, "It is said that there seem to be two dragons..." "gab!" He Zhou laughed and kissed the person in his arms again. ¡ª No matter how uncertain the situation is, ordinary people still have to live their lives. The weather is getting colder and colder, and it has completely entered the cold February. Today is New Year''s Eve, and the Spring Festival is after the evening.He''s house is already lit and colorful, and red lanterns and ribbons are hung in the courtyard at the entrance, and I feel beaming just looking at it. Both Xiao Universe and Xiao Xinghe are dressed in chubby clothes. Ji Yu also used red shepherd''s purse to make a red dot on the center of their eyebrows. They looked like a white and fat New Year picture doll. Everyone praised their blessings. . "Xiao~Yu~Zhou~" Ji Yu clapped his hands. "Ah!" Little Universe''s voice was crisp, with his little hands raised high. "Little~Star~River~" The little nanny lying in the baby rocking chair blinked and yawned suddenly. After yawning, he did not start, staring at the string of big red bells hanging on the rocking chair with big eyes, staring intently, and drooling from his open mouth. Although Little Universe will compete for favor, he also likes this younger brother very much. Seeing Xiao Xinghe staring at the bell, he walked to the cradle, reached out and dragged the bell down, and it was delivered directly to Xiao Xinghe''s mouth. "Eh eh eh!" Ji Yu hurried over to stop, "This is cold, brother will have a stomachache after eating." Little Universe blinked when he heard the words, suddenly opened his mouth and breathed on the bell, and then sent it to Xiao Xinghe''s mouth. Xiao Xinghe also cooperated very well, staring at the bell without blinking, and when he reached his mouth, he immediately ah ooh Take it in one bite. One dares to give it away and the other dares to eat. Ji Yu sighed, laughed and helplessly pinched Xiao Xinghe''s mouth, and took the bell out of his mouth. As soon as he took it out, Xiao Xinghe flattened his mouth and wanted to cry. The little universe standing beside him immediately held Xiao Xinghe''s face when he saw it, and sent him a Bobo from his brother''s love. "Oh~ oh~ don''t cry~" He coaxed likewise. Ji Yu looked at the brothers with one hand on his cheeks, feeling soft and soft, taking out his mobile phone to take pictures and video. At this time, He Zhou came in from outside, carrying large bags and small bags in both hands. Recently, he can say that he has several jobs, he wants to be a daddy, a toy buyer, a repairman, a cleaner, a babysitter, and he spends money and effort. The whole person has been around the house. He walked to Jiyu and put down the things, then took off his jacket, sat down cross-legged, and took the courier box attentively. "Are you happy to open the express?" Ji Yu couldn''t help asking. "very happy." He Zhou smiled and raised his head, "Do you want to tear it apart together?" Ji Yu said: "Little Universe likes it. Let Little Universe be with you." After Ji Yu''s words were finished, Xiao Universe let go of his crying brother, and ran to He Zhou''s side. He put one hand on He Zhou''s shoulder like a little adult, and the other pointed at the express delivery on the field. . "Ok!" Remove that! "Okay." He Zhou took the box and opened it. Inside was a set of exquisite toy gift boxes with scattered parts and needed to be assembled.This one is specially bought for Little Universe. "Yeah! Digging!" Xiao Universe''s eyes lit up with excitement, and he jumped on the spot twice. He Zhou laughed: "Do you like it?" "Yeah!" Little Universe nodded his little head vigorously, "Quick, quick!" He urged sullenly, his face filled with eagerness. The house is beaming with joy, and the house is full of warmth. Ji Yu looked at Xiao Xinghe, who was eating his fingers alone, and then at the father and son of Haha Le, his eyes were soft that he could not even think of. "You said, can your dad come back today?" He Zhou lowered his head and screwed the screw: "I called him again to confirm when I came back. If I can return, I have to be late, but I will definitely make it in time for dinner." "That''s good." Ji Yu nodded. He likes Chinese New Year, enjoys lively and reunion. I like the sky full of fireworks during the New Year. I like the hot pot and the dining table full of laughter. I like to ask for red envelopes. I also like to sit in the living room with my dad to watch the Spring Festival Gala. . The fireworks will remain the same this year, hot pot and red envelopes are also available. The TV has been stopped on CCTV, and the Spring Festival Gala will start on time at that point. Just... The people around him have changed. A few more, and one less. Ji Yu held his cheek with one hand, took out his mobile phone after a while, and then pressed a familiar number. [Happy New Year''s Eve] The text message was sent without hesitation. [Happy New Year¡¯s Eve to you too^w^] The other party not only responded in seconds, but also matched a cute expression. Ji Yu suddenly became happy, and couldn''t help but guess that the opposite must be a kind and lovely girl. Thinking about this, he smiled and put away the phone. The loneliness in his heart was swept away by a kind text message, Ji Yu took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth rose again. He raised his head and faced He Zhou''s smiling eyes. My heart was completely relaxed, Ji Yu bent his eyebrows and smiled at He Zhou: "Happy New Year''s Eve." 109 Chapter 108 Inside the main house of the He family. He Jiao was standing leisurely at the dining table and putting plates. The hot pot in the middle of the table is steaming, the delicious big bones and mushrooms are slurping bubbles around, the soup is milky white, with a circle of red, green and green ingredients around, it is very beautiful. He Zhou is playing with the little universe. With the new toy excavator, the walker becomes a past tense, forgotten in a corner.This small universe was happily driving his small excavator, digging the ocean ball in the fence under He Zhoudi''s guidance--and then happily scattered all over the ground. Jiyu is much more leisurely. He is lying on the sofa and watching TV, with a sleeping little star in his arms. Xiao Xinghe is delicate and quiet. Although he is still small, his nose is tall and straight, his eyes are big, and the whole person is pink, white and tender, just so small.When he is awake, he will stare at people quietly, his eyes are like his brother, like watery grapes, he is very well-behaved when he falls asleep, his body is curled up, his breathing is steady and low, making Ji Ji From time to time, Yu would stretch his finger to sniff him. On the TV, the host impassionedly portrayed the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, and the entertainers brought wonderful and interesting programs.When Jiyu sees the fun, he will ask He Zhou to come over and watch. He Zhou will also bring the little universe over, and quickly return to the original place after watching it, and play with the newly bought excavator together. Ji Yu felt that He Zhou wanted to play, because Xiao Universe had settled down on the small bench. It was he who insisted on taking people away and playing with toys. Actually... He also wanted to play. Looking at Xiao Xinghe, who was sleeping obediently in his arms, and then at the father and son of Hehele, Ji Yu couldn''t sit still, and his heart felt a little itchy. He carefully moved his hand away, and then sat up from the sofa, thinking about going to play with He Zhou and the others.He didn''t make a sound, but as soon as his weight left, the elastic material from the sofa bounced up consciously. Xiao Xinghe frowned and snorted. Jiyu: "..." He held his breath, his movements stopped, and waited to confirm that Xiao Xinghe was asleep again, and then tiptoed to his feet, surrounded him with pillows and blankets to prevent him from falling. "I''m coming!" Ji Yu strode to the side of Little Universe, "Let Dad also have fun." Little Universe nodded particularly obediently: "Hmm!" He Zhou asked: "Where is Xiaoxinghe?" "Sleeping on the sofa." Ji Yu took Xiao Universe out of the car, and then stretched his legs to sit in. It is possible to sit in, but both of his legs are retracted to his chest, and the whole person is curled up like being trapped.But Ji Yu didn''t mind at all. After playing twice, he cheered happily, "Hey, it''s really fun!" He Zhou looked at him and smiled: "Try it in a circle?" "Okay." The more Jiyu plays, the more he gets excited: "Buy a bigger one, is there an adult version? This leg can''t be straight." "The order has been placed." Ji Yu was taken aback: "When?" He Zhou: "Just now." "When was it just now?" He Zhou was silent: "Three thirty." "Ah..." Ji Yu looked at He Zhou clearly and nodded at him with a smile. Xiao Universe was still following Ji Yu originally, whispering in his mouth to teach Ji Yu to play, but the two adults were immersed in their own world and ignored him. After he noticed it, he stopped where he was. After waiting for a while, they didn''t realize that they were left behind, Xiao Universe puffed up his cheeks angrily, ran to the sofa, leaned on the edge to watch his brother''s sleeping face. The little finger stretched out and out, trying to poke his brother''s cheek, but thinking of what Ji Yu had said, he finally took it back, fearing that his nails would scratch his brother.After thinking and thinking, Xiao Universe blinked at last, and tiptoed up and took a sip on his brother''s forehead. He Xiong saw this scene as soon as he got home. The atmosphere was very warm, but he was still stunned. The two people who were parents were playing with the little grandson''s toys, and his little grandson was so small. He was still a child, but he stood on the sofa to take care of his younger brother. "Cough!" He Xiong coughed heavily. "dad!" "uncle!" Ji Yu and He Zhou quickly let go of the toy car, and He Jiao ran over and took the coat from his father. He Xiong was happiest when he came back to Cosmos. His eyes were bright, and he stumbled in the direction of He Xiong with his open hands. He Xiong quickly stepped forward and hugged the big baby. "Don''t be afraid of falling!" He grinned at Xiao Universe. "Grandpa~" As soon as the soft little milk sound came out, He Xiong suddenly became fierce. He held Little Universe tighter again, and the two of them went to the sofa to look at Xiao Xinghe.Xiao Xinghe closed his eyes and was sleeping soundly. He Xiong couldn''t help but relax his breath. He stared at the little grandson for a long time before looking away, looking at the quilt and pillows blocking him. "What can I stop with this? What should he do if he rolls over and falls down?" He asked with an eyebrow. Both He Zhou and Ji Yu got off the toy car and stood quietly on one side at the moment. Hearing He Xiong''s question, Ji Yu was about to speak, and He Zhou took the lead: "He won''t turn over yet, it''s okay." "What if?" He Zhou said, "I have been watching." After a pause, added, "We only played for a while." He Xiong glanced at the toy car next to the two of them, his mouth moved, his eyes were a little disgusting, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and sat down at the dining table holding the little universe. Ji Yu pulled the cradle over, and He Zhou carefully hugged Xiao Xinghe in. The highest-ranking person in the family has already been seated, and several others have also sat down. As soon as He Xiong returned home, the status of the small universe immediately rose. His exclusive children''s chair was moved next to He Xiong, and he sat directly in the top position. He was so proud that his legs swayed and swayed, and his eyes crooked with a smile. After eating for a while, He Xiong took a sip of his wine, put down his glass and said, "I have something to tell you when I come back this time." He Jiao asked: "What is it?" "Researchers¡­¡­" He Xiong paused and looked at Ji Yu, "From Ji Zhengxiang, that is, your grandfather..." He pursed his lips, and stopped talking. Ji Yu put down his chopsticks and said, "Go ahead, it''s okay, I have no relationship with my grandfather, and after so many years, I almost forget what he looks like." After speaking, I said in my heart, Ji Yu''s grandfather is sorry! He Xiong nodded, and said: "A month ago, we found your grandfather''s body in the cemetery of the He family. Your grandfather..." He Xiong hesitated, not knowing whether he should take it. The tragic facts told Ji Yu. "It''s okay, just say it straight." He Xiong continued: "Ji Yuansheng regarded Ji Zhengxiang as an experiment. According to the test report they handed over to me, Ji Zhengxiang should be the first batch to conduct the experiment, and the experiment has not been interrupted, so his body is full of All kinds of viruses." Speaking of this, He Xiong sighed, "After his death, Ji Yuansheng did not cremate him. My people found multiple viruses and antibodies in his blood when examining his body. After expedited research, now Several vaccines and drugs against mutant viruses have been developed. One of the vaccines can block the mutated virus from invading the body''s genes, which ordinary people can fight, which is equivalent to a vaccination and a blocking agent.As for the medicine used on mutated people, there are finished products. It cannot reverse the mutation that has already been caused, but at least it can delay the subsequent mutation." At this point, He Xiong didn''t say any more, waiting patiently for He Zhou and Ji Yu''s response. After a while, Ji Yu asked: "When will it be listed?" "The fastest two months." Ji Yu nodded and glanced at the small universe subconsciously. Xiao Universe is holding the bowl obediently and eating with a spoon by himself.His forehead was smooth and full, and the tail part of the jumpsuit was flat because of the lack of fillers. There was no abnormality in either place, and he looked completely normal. "When did Ji Zhengxiang die?" Ji Yu asked again. He Xiong said: "A month ago." Ji Yu nodded slowly. In other words, it has only been a month from the development of the vaccine to its publication. One month is too short. Even if Jiyu is not a professional, he also knows that the time from research and development to the launch of drugs is very long and requires a lot of energy and wealth. Even some drugs cannot produce a result after decades of research and development, and even if they have results, they need to After countless trials to ensure that all indicators pass, it can be used clinically. After all, drugs are different from bags and shoes. They enter the human body directly. The state has very strict control over this. It takes a long time to review and review. Generally, no one will be willing to become the first batch of users. Others are early adopters and can show off, but the first batch of medication is to be a guinea pig. Ji Yu lowered his eyes slightly without saying a word. He has a certain fluke for Little Universe and Little Xinghe. This fluke is like all mothers think that their children are the best. He just thinks that Little Universe is special, and that Little Universe is the younger brother of Little Universe, even in the future. It will mutate, and it will definitely be able to control the changes in the body like a small universe. Moreover, even though he just eats melons and reads the news on the Internet, invisibly, the content he has read left an impression in his mind. For one thing, he even subconsciously agreed with it¡ª After a few years, all mankind will evolve again, and hidden animal genes will break out of the ground and become the master of mankind. Then the world of ABO ends and mankind enters a more powerful mutant world. So, sooner or later everyone will change... Little Universe and Xiaoxinghe just grow up like this, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them. Thinking of this, Ji Yu said: "The vaccine has been out for too short a time. I am worried that it is not safe. Let''s take a look. The small universe is well controlled now, and there should be nothing wrong with Xiaoxinghe." He Xiong nodded: "You decide for yourself, I just tell you this, let you know." After finishing talking, he took a spoonful of eel soup into a bowl, took two sips, and couldn¡¯t help but raise his head, ¡°I think you can consider the vaccine.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Many people have tried it. I tried it too, and it was okay to double the dose." He Jiao shouted in surprise, "Dad?" He Zhou and Ji Yu were also stunned. He Xiong said vaguely, but the "several times", I want to know that it is definitely not singular. He Xiong did not look at them, and said in a steady tone: "This vaccine has a lot of scientific research personnel involved, so the progress is very fast, because the external situation cannot be delayed. The fake vaccines are still being mixed into hospitals and markets one after another. The top priority." "The small universe is pretty good now, but Xiao Xinghe..." He paused, "It''s always right to have an extra insurance." After finishing talking, He Xiong didn''t have to nod Ji Yu and He Zhou, but waved their hands, changed individual topics, and asked about the fun of the two children at home. Speaking of children, the atmosphere at the dinner table melted together again. He Jiao talked the most. He took photos and videos out of his mind to show He Xiong. He Xiong only ate two chopsticks for a long time, and his attention was focused on the phone. "Dad, shall I change your phone?" He Jiao fiddling with He Xiong''s mobile phone, really can''t make any tricks, "Your memory is too small, there are more than one hundred Gigabytes enough for video." "If you look good, buy one for me." When they were full of food and drink, a few people did not leave, sitting at the table chatting and watching TV. The Spring Festival Gala has begun, and there is a sound of fireworks blooming outside, no matter which window you look through, you can see the colorful sky. Little Universe was full and yawned. Ji Yu picked him up, put him together with Xiao Xinghe, and then seated again. Looking at He Xiong''s relaxed look, Ji Yu couldn''t help asking: "Has no people...have been caught?" He Xiong slowly shook his head: "Our team is growing, and the opponent''s camp has been expanding. There are too many people involved..." He Xiong didn''t tell them-- It is true that Ji Yuansheng said that there are animal genes hidden in the human body.The current world will end one day, and then mankind will enter another new era with a difference. Because Ji Yuansheng''s team focused on research in this direction, they discovered the truth before other scientists, and even this "truth" in He Xiong''s view is more like predicting the future in advance. And this predicting the future is full of irresistible temptations for many people. The business giants are ready to move, and the politicians, overtly or secretly, have their own minds. For themselves, for the country, for the benefit, and for other reasons, there are always people who do not act according to common sense. Therefore, the team behind Ji Yuansheng has been unable to clean up completely, because , He will never lack a strong backing. "However, we will do our best." He Xiong watched the laughter and laughter of the audience on the TV, watching the bright and brilliant Hua Guohong on the stage, with a loud voice, "Gene mutation can only be a natural disaster, absolutely cannot be a human disaster!" ¡ª "The world is impermanent." He Zhou: "..." He turned his head to look at Ji Yu, "Why is there so much emotion suddenly?" After nine o''clock, He Xiong''s few comrades were rarely available, and after having a reunion dinner with the family, they came to him to play mahjong together. They usually train for tasks and perform task training. It is rare that they can relax during the New Year, so they naturally get together for a drink and play mahjong. A few small consciously gave way to the elders. He Jiao watched two young children in their bedroom, while the two of them were wrapped in thick down jackets, gloves and hats, and ran to the rooftop to watch the fireworks. The good name is, the world of two people. Ji Yu laughed: "Isn''t it the Chinese New Year, I''m one year older, of course I have to feel a little bit emotional." As he said, he took off his gloves, raised his hand in front of his eyes, and looked at the gems shining brightly on them, "Thinking about it, I feel so powerful. In half a year, the object, the family, and the children are also available. !" "Then you are not happy?" He Zhou said as he put his gloves on Ji Yu again. "Happy!" "Are you happy?" He Zhou pulled the edge of the glove away, and even put the sleeves of the down jacket with Ji Yu in it. Ji Yu hurriedly closed his hand: "Eh, why do you look like my dad, such a set is too ugly." "It keeps you warm like this." He Zhou said without thinking. "No, ugly." Ji Yu retracted his hand to prevent He Zhou from wearing it.But then he took his hand back, and he thought of something, holding back a smile and raised his head, "Do you think you are mature?" He Zhou smiled softly: "Well, I am mature and you are younger." He stretched out a finger and hooked Ji Yu''s chin, "Little wife, isn''t it?" "Pooh!" It''s over, Ji Yu put his cheek in one hand, instead of watching the fireworks, he looked at He Zhou. The person in front of him is still familiar, his eyes are still deep and sharp, his nose is straight, his lips are thin and perfectly shaped, he looks handsome even when he looks at it, but when you look at it again, it seems to be different from before. His temperament has changed, he has matured a lot, he still remembers... "I remember you owe you a beating when I first saw you." Ji Yu said, "Everything is owed." He Zhou raised his eyebrows: "You hated me the first time I saw you?" Ji Yu nodded and said sincerely: "You were very proud at that time." "How proud?" "I think you are looking at me with your nose, and every time you look at you, you feel like you are provoking me." "You were all thorns back then." He Zhou looked up at the sky, and couldn''t help but think of the past, "I have a look and a word, you will explode, just like a hedgehog." Ji Yu nodded and admitted, "Well, my mentality collapsed at that time." "I have a bad temper, but I don''t always jump up and do things with people. During that period of time, um...how to say, I think it''s funny now when I think about it." After that, Ji Yu smiled. Up. He Zhou tilted his head, his dark eyes reflected brilliant fireworks, and the center of the fireworks was the outstanding profile of his sweetheart. Like is a wonderful thing. He has seen countless different colors, but he is deeply attracted by the person in front of him. With a smile, he feels good to see in his heart, and his mood is easily disrupted. He doesn''t want to chat anymore, he wants to do something else. If you want to get close to the person in front of you, you can hold hands, hug, or kiss. "Shall we kiss?" Ji Yu was stunned: "Huh?" Only when he said "Ah", his open mouth was tightly covered with warm lips. Ji Yu subconsciously wanted to go back, but his legs took a step back, and his back and head were easily held down by two big hands¡ªhe couldn''t go back. The kiss came strong, but ended softly. The four thin lips are touching each other, not like a passionate kiss when the affection is strong, but more like a warm afterward. It is a gentle, one-to-one pecking, full of intimacy, and extremely attractive. Ji Yu snorted, raised his head and kissed back firmly. He Zhou always does this. He likes to kiss eagerly and wants him to take the initiative, so he often kisses him gently like this, hooking him to open his lips and teeth, and inviting him to invade. "Heh." He Zhou smirked. Ji Yu deliberately bit his lips. This guy...he knew it. "Crack! Click!" Ji Yu frowned and looked at the place where the sound was making, but when He Zhou held the back of his head, he turned his head and twisted a bit hard. "Why are you taking pictures?" Ji Yu was puzzled. He Zhou calmly continued to kiss Ji Yu, and said, "Be a screensaver." Kissed, and said, "Don''t you think the current scenery is right? There is wind, there is a sky full of fireworks, and you, me, and we are kissing." Ji Yu allowed He Zhou to kiss him, and reached out to take the phone in his hand when he heard that he wanted to see the photo he had just taken. "Let me see." He gasped. He Zhou took the initiative to put the phone into Ji Yu''s hand. Ji Yu got the phone and poked his gloved hand awkwardly on the screen. Instead of poking the photo, he poked the Home button and returned to the desktop. He turned on the camera again, but the text message box next to him was opened. I was about to withdraw, but my hand suddenly stopped. Ji Yu stopped kissing back, and stretched out his hand to push He Zhou away: "Wait a minute, kiss again later, I have something wrong." "what''s up?" Ji Yu took the phone in front of him and fixedly looked at the top read text message¡ª¡ª [Happy New Year''s Eve^w^] These four words and the expression are all very familiar. He Zhou also saw the text message on the screen: "..." To finish. Jiyu''s sight shifted and fell on the receiver''s nickname¡ª¡ª Little crucian carp Jiyu: "..." He Zhou coughed: "This is the first input method that pops up when I change my nickname. I think it sounds very lively and cute, so I chose this." Ji Yu looked up at him: "Then what do you mean by happy New Year''s Eve?" He Zhou: "..." He Zhou: "You send it to me, I can''t reply..." "Why don''t I know your phone number?" Ji Yu said that he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to He Zhou''s number he saved. With a "ding", the phone shows that the message has been received. Jiyu looked at the letter nickname¡ª¡ª Large crucian carp Ji Yu: "..." Hello, what are you doing?? "You have two numbers, and I also have two numbers." He Zhou recruited without hesitation. As soon as Ji Yu''s mind turned, he knew what was going on. With his father''s number, it is the same as He Zhou''s. In order to avoid embarrassment, he did not click on the text message, but crazily recalled what messages he had sent to this phone from his memory, as if he hadn''t sent anything other than blessings and greetings during the holidays. There shouldn''t be anything strange... right. "You sent me a happy birthday on September 16." Jiyu: "..." September 16th was his dad''s birthday. He thought about it in the middle of the night and couldn''t help it, so he sent a text message. "I know my mobile phone number is the same as your dad''s." Ji Yu: "...Have I ever called your dad in a text message?" "Not really." Chang Jiyu sighed: "That''s good, that''s all right." After I finished speaking, I suddenly thought of something, "Why do you give me two numbers again?" He Zhou''s throat moved, and he uttered two words for a while: "...make you funny." Jiyu: "..." He smiled, "Believe it or not I will knock you off?" He Zhou closed his eyes and opened his hand towards Jiyu: "Come on." Ji Yu was happy: "Okay, I won''t beat you." "But it''s really a coincidence." He said, looking sideways into the distance, "After I get here, I seem to have something to do with you no matter what." And if you pull it, you can''t pull it apart. Putting on the ring, gave birth to a child, and took it for a lifetime. He Zhou laughed: "This is fate, it is destined." Ji Yu nodded: "Really." Otherwise, why would I just wear it here, or why would I run into He Zhou, or else...Why can''t you leave? People fall here and their hearts fall here. After a long while, Ji Yu said, "If my dad walked through it together, it would be perfect." "You seem to like your dad very much." "Why don''t you talk nonsense, who doesn''t like your father." After speaking, Ji Yu paused, adding, "Except for fathers with moral quality problems." "If..." He Zhou looked at Ji Yu and stopped talking. "Ok?" "If there is a chance now that can bring you back to your world, will you go back?" Ji Yu was stunned and did not say a word. Looking at He Zhou''s straight eyes, he didn''t think about it for too long, and quickly shook his head: "I don''t know. Um... let''s change the subject, what do you think about these invisible things? Are you embarrassing your mind? Who hasn''t happened? Know what you will do?" As he said, he reached He Zhou''s arm: "I haven''t asked you yet, how does it feel to be a father?" He Zhou skipped the topic just now, smiling and replied: "Very good." Ji Yu also laughed: "I also feel very good, very good, I like both Little Universe and Little Xinghe." When he mentioned these two big babies, Ji Yu didn''t want to blow the air here. He felt that his face was wrinkled. "Let''s go back and talk, it''s too cold here." "Good." He Zhou had no objection. ¡ª When I went downstairs, the heat rushed into my face. The two of them took off their coats and kept rubbing their faces and hands. They waited until the skin had adjusted to the same level before entering the bedroom to take He Jiao''s shift. When I entered, there was Xiao Xinghe in the bedroom, and He Jiao took a bath in the bathroom. He Zhou: "I''m going to help her." Ji Yu nodded. He walked to the bed and looked at it and found that Xiao Xinghe was awake, and was eating his hands with his head sideways, his mouth smacking loudly, and the food was delicious. "Why do you always eat hands?" Ji Yu put the baby-specific anti-scratch gloves on Xiao Xinghe back. A child of this age hasn''t been able to control his hands and feet well, and his hands are always waving wildly. Xiao Xinghe grabbed one on his forehead last week, and it''s only getting better today. Xiao Xinghe was still very unhappy with the gloves on, and after two whimpers, he raised his hand to his mouth, even if he wanted to eat his hands through the gloves. The pink gums were rubbed on the gloves, and the gloves that were just put on rubbed off a little bit. Ji Yu stretched out his hand and tied the knot again, which was tighter than before. "That''s how you rubbed the gloves off, didn''t you? Huh?" Tap the fleshy cheek with a finger, "Little naughty preserved egg." The bathroom door banged, and He Jiao walked out from inside: "Jiyu, Happy New Year, I''m going back to the room." "Eh, wait a minute." Ji Yu opened the bedside table, took out a red envelope, and then handed it to He Jiao, "Happy New Year, this is New Year''s money." He Jiao took it and looked at Jiyu and the red envelope in her hand. She pursed her lips, her expression was a little complicated, and it took a long time before she smiled and said, "I never thought that I would be given new year money by my peers." "What peers, one year older than you." Ji Yu smiled, "Call brother." He Jiao stuck out his tongue at him and shouted loudly, "Sister-in-law!" After shouting, he ran and disappeared from the bedroom in minutes. Ji Yu smiled and shook his head, and when he turned his head, he met the father and son coming out of the bathroom. The little universe after the shower is white and tender, especially watery, and his eyes are as clear as a deer. It always reminds Ji Yu of the ginseng fruit and Tang monk meat in Journey to the West. It looks particularly delicious. Ji Yu squatted down: "Come here and give Dad a bite." Xiao Universe let go of He Zhou''s hand and rushed into Ji Yu''s arms with a jogging gesture. Ji Yu kissed his fleshy cheek: "Why is it so fragrant?" Xiao Universe pointed his finger at the bathroom, his mouth pursed immediately. Little Universe has always had a strong desire to talk, and he is especially capable of speaking. Even if he doesn''t understand a question, he has to say it. He even speaks with gestures, and looks terribly cute. Ji Yu raised his head and said to He Zhou: "My son, is he cute?" He Zhou nodded in cooperation: "Cute." Ji Yu tilted his head toward the bed again: "That''s my son too, is he cute?" He Zhou smiled: "All are cute." Ji Yu also laughed: "I also think they are cute." He Zhou stared at Ji Yu: "You are the cutest." "I knew you were going to say this." Ji Yu smiled helplessly, "Put the two of them to sleep, let''s watch the year together tonight." He Zhou nodded. In fact, the two little ones didn''t need to coax them. It was already their bedtime. They yawned as soon as they drank the milk. When He Zhou finished washing the bottle, they all fell asleep. Ji Yu sat on the bay window with a plate of snacks on hand. He hooked He Zhou: "Come here, sit here." After He Zhou sat in, Ji Yu closed the curtains. A thin layer of cloth divides the room into two worlds. On one side are the two sleeping babies, and on the other are the two adults hugging each other, like two grown-ups. The sky outside the window was gorgeous with fireworks, and the two people in the window kissed passionately. The hand covering the back of the neck kept stroking the glands, Ji Yu gripped He Zhou''s messy nightgown, and vaguely said in a warm kiss: "If you want to bite... just bite..." He Zhou regressed after hearing this: "Really?" Ji Yu nodded: "Well, it''s a New Year''s gift." "You gave my home, I... let you mark it." He Zhou sneered and laughed: "Is it stupid? I gave it to your house, but you didn''t give it to my house? You don''t owe me anything. I give it to you, you don''t have to think about changing it with me, never use it. Ji Yu licked his lips and stared at the man in front of him. After watching it for a long time, he said, "Did you just ask me, if you have a chance to go back, will you go back? You want to know, don''t you?" He Zhou looked at Ji Yu''s eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled: "Yes." "I want to go back." Ji Yu said, "I really want to go back." He Zhou''s expression remained unchanged, but his lips were secretly pursed. Ji Yu noticed He Zhou''s small movements and couldn''t help but squeeze his lips: "Don''t be nervous." Ji Yu exhaled, and then said, "Where can I go? With you, a small universe, and a small galaxy, how can I go?" He followed He Zhou''s petting tone, "Is it stupid? Huh? How can I go back? ?" He squeezed He Zhou''s face. He Zhou said seriously: "But you really want to go back." "That''s where I was born and raised, why would I not want to go back? But..." Ji Yu patted He Zhou''s face, his voice was soft, "This peace of mind is my hometown, have you heard this sentence?" He Zhou''s eyes lit up: "It was written by Su Shi." Ji Yu nodded: "Well, do you understand what I mean now?" The corners of He Zhou''s lips couldn''t stop rising, he endured and endured, and the smile still couldn''t stop running from the corners of his mouth and from his eyes. He looked at Ji Yu and nodded: "Understood." At this time, countless fireworks burst into the sky at the same time, accompanied by the deafening sound of firecrackers, as if to wake up the whole world. Behind the curtains, the two sat facing each other, they only seemed to see each other in their eyes. Ji Yu laughed: "Happy New Year." He Zhou also smiled: "Happy New Year." The corners of his lips kept rising, and he asked, "Are you kissing?" In response, Ji Yu took the initiative to kiss her upper lips. This peace of mind is my hometown. My heart is here, where would I be willing to leave. -2019.10.10 end of text -by unexpected